《This Bastard is Too Competent》


 Chapter 1: Im Glad I Didnt Give Up

    Chapter 1: I''m Glad I Didn''t Give Up


    There was only one step left.


    [¡°Your Highness! The Crown Prince has given up the war! A messenger from the surrendered side has come with a white flag in his hand!¡±]


    [¡°His command is to come up to the throne and receive the crown. Your Highness has finally been recognized as the rightful heir to the throne!¡±]


    It was the moment when becoming a king was just around the corner.


    But it had become just a dream.


    Shruakk!


    A rough pain came from the skin tearing.


    Somebody¡¯s blade stabbed me through my chest.


    "Duke? Why would you?"


    He was definitely a loyalist I believed in.


    The only man who supported me when I had nothing to say once I declared I would become a king.


    Such a man was thrusting a dagger into my back.


    Instead of answering, he whispered absurd words.


    "If I had met Your Highness a little earlier, maybe it would have been different. It''s too late."


    I didn''t know anyone else, but I knew he wouldn''t betray me.


    He took me who lived without knowing that I was of a royal family and made me dream of being a king.


    But I couldn¡¯t believe he stabbed me in the back at the last minute.


    I died just like that.


    King Tenon''s 7th son, Ian.


    He once had only two dukes in the kingdom as his sponsors, only leaving the succession ceremony behind. His life ended in a lonely way without anyone knowing.


    No, I knew it.


    However...


    ***


    Ian was staring blankly in the mirror.


    There was a little boy with a puzzled look on his face.


    A particularly conspicuous expression.


    A body without muscles.


    There were no royal symbols, no weapons.


    If there''s anything good about him, it''s just his handsome face and golden eyes that were rare on the continent.


    However, Ian was embarrassed in a different sense when he saw it.


    "I''m back in the past?"


    Ian couldn''t even laugh.


    Looking at the scenery inside the room or hearing the voices of the servants and serfs preparing for a festival called the ¡®32nd Harvest Festival¡¯ from the outside, he was certain.


    He was definitely 12 years old at this time.


    Far from entering the royal capital, it was still before the Duke''s knights came to find him.


    Ian thought he had a dream in vain.


    "The Duke''s stab wound remains."


    It didn''t make sense.


    Not only in his childhood but also during his succession to the throne.


    He had never had a wound on his chest.


    Except for the last time the Duke stabbed him.


    "I''m back in the past, but the Duke''s wound remains intact."


    The scar that remained clear was not painful.


    However, resentment and anger toward those who left this wound grew.


    But what he really didn¡¯t understand...


    "Why did you betray me?"


    The Duke had no reason to betray Ian.


    He had the king''s blood flowing in his veins, but it was the ball the Duke held that made a mere bastard a real king.


    Then he betrayed Ian just before he received the crown.


    Ian couldn''t understand it no matter how hard he thought about it.


    ¡°Would it have been easier for him to be the king? He could have taken over the kingdom at will.¡±


    But one thing was for sure.


    ¡®I will make sure you pay the price for betraying me.¡¯


    And this time he would never miss the throne he had to sit on.


    Sooner or later, the Duke''s knights would pick him up.


    ¡®Before that, I need to organize my belongings and make slush funds.¡¯


    It was at that time when he smiled like that.


    Bang!


    Someone pounded the door hard as if they would break it.


    "Hey, man! How long are you going to be sleeping?"Diiscover new stories at


    ¡°!¡±


    "Didn''t you hear the Lord is coming because of the Harvest Festival? I told you to get there before sunrise."


    ¡°Pull your chin up and never bend.¡±


    That was enough for him.


    Ian could tell by the way Johnson was reluctant and chickened out.


    ¡®What is it?¡¯


    Supervisor Johnson was flustered.


    It was as if he had received a stare from the Lord to whom he always had to bow his head.


    No, to be precise, he wasn''t a mere Lord.


    ¡®Perhaps one day the royal family who passed through the Arc de Triomphe...¡¯


    But the moment that crazy idea flashed through his mind, Johnson''s face turned white.


    ¡®... Some royal family for such a little boy. What!''


    Was it shameful to have felt that way for even one moment?


    Johnson flashed his eyes around.


    ¡°Hey! All of you guys stop working and gather around.¡±


    At the supervisor''s call came serfs and his usual gang.


    "Mr. Johnson?"


    ¡°How the hell are you guys teaching your kids? I told you to get the education straight!¡±


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "Never mind. Take care of that."


    The gang clicked their tongues and faced Ian.


    "Why didn''t you behave in moderation?"


    The other serfs scoffed and surrounded Ian to prevent him from running away.


    Ian sighed, surrounded by the gang.


    ¡°You got me right once.¡±


    Today, of all days.


    Two days before the Harvest Festival.


    He remembered clearly because it was a week before his 12th birthday.


    ¡®They choose the time when the knights will come to pick me up and argue with them.¡¯


    It was a bad day for them.


    ¡®Well, I''m not going to stay longer anyway, and I don''t have to be self-conscious anymore.¡¯


    But at Ian''s words, Johnson laughed in vain.


    "Me? Yeah, you got me right once. I''m going to crush that ugly face today."


    But Ian was nonchalant.


    Ian didn''t really remember his bad behavior until earlier.


    But on second thought, it wasn''t one or two things that he suffered from when he was young.


    ¡®He used his supervisor''s identity to always make me work late at night and tortured me.¡¯


    Getting assaulted and being left thirsty were basic, but when he was starving himself, Johnson had once grilled meat right in front of his eyes purposefully.


    Of course, that wasn''t the only one time.


    ¡®Come to think of it, he managed the serfs'' belongings, right?¡¯


    Ian, who had made up his mind, looked around and said, "Don''t bring your lame little cubs. Let''s work it out like a man."


    Everyone looked at Ian at the remark.


    The gang burst out laughing at Ian.


    But Ian smiled triumphantly.


    "Why? Can''t fight alone because you''re scared?"


    Johnson blinked his eyes.


    His disgusting gaze turned to Ian''s body, which was very malnourished.


    "I''ll make you regret it so much."


    The gang burst out laughing at Ian.


    ¡°Slug. Stop talking back to me.¡±


    "Yes, the supervisor has been recognized for his great work in swordsmanship..."


    But Ian didn''t even listen and just looked around.


    And what he picked up was a long stick. It was a thin branch that rolled around in the field.


    "Everyone says I''m a dull person. I''m glad I can knock down a soldier or two at best, let alone a knight."


    Ian slowly swung the stick and approached the supervisor.


    "But it was true. After all that hard work, it was just one or two soldiers. That''s why everyone told me. Just give up the sword."


    Johnson snorted at Ian''s monologue.


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    "But I''m glad I didn''t give up."


    "What?"


    Ian raised the stick.


    It was the swordsmanship he had learned in the past.


    ¡°Cause this is how it''s going to work.¡±


    His sword was pointed at Johnson, the supervisor.

 Chapter 2: Are You Done?

    Chapter 2: Are You Done?


    Ch 2 Are You Done?


    Ian took the stance of swordsmanship.


    It was to hold the stick with both hands and aim the tip at the opponent.


    Johnson, the supervisor, burst into laughter at the sight.


    "Puhaha! You think you''re a knight!"


    It wasn''t just him.


    Even the serfs around agreed.


    "I guess you had a dream of becoming a knight sometime last night."


    "He thinks he''s a real knight. I''ve seen it somewhere."


    "It''s going to hurt a lot if you get hit like that. Even now, pray to the supervisor, you son of a bitch!" One of the gang members shouted.


    It was natural.


    Currently, Ian was in poor shape.


    In addition, what he was holding was a stick that wouldn''t be strange if it broke quickly.


    Johnson, on the other hand, was in a completely different situation.


    "This fist is enough for you!"


    He ate so well that he had bigger stature than most adults. If you put Ian next to him, they would look like a giant and a little boy.


    The problem wasn''t just the size.


    ¡°The supervisor is a person who has made achievements with this great swordsmanship in the past!¡±


    "Yes! He learned the sword from the knight himself!"


    "Why don''t you pray for it now? Maybe it can end with just one leg!"


    A soldier who said so to his opponent had already made a name for himself. It was natural for his gang to cheer for him.


    But for Ian, it was all the same.


    How to catch your breath before you fight.


    The posture before going at the opponent.


    Ian¡¯s eyes shone as he breathed out slowly.


    Johnson bit his lip as if he was displeased at the sight.


    ¡°If you get even one hit, I¡¯ll exempt you from serfdom for today!¡±


    As Ian was about to open his mouth to say something...


    "That is if you could!"


    Johnson''s fist flew at Ian.


    A lethal attack aimed at the slightest distraction.NewW novels updates on


    Ian felt the fist was like an attack that knights used to throw under the guise of practice.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but unlike then...


    ¡®I can avoid it.¡¯


    Everything seemed as slow as a slow motion.


    Ian avoided Johnson''s fist while drawing a big arc with the stick.


    And using the power and inertia of the other person.


    Puck!


    He hit Johnson on the leg with a shaky posture.


    Johnson¡¯s jaw slammed to the floor in an instant.


    "Cough!"


    That wasn''t the end of it.


    Ian drew another arc as if he were dancing.


    Then he put his weight on it and hit him from above.


    Bang!


    The goal was Johnson''s head.


    Johnson¡¯s head slammed into the ground with a sudden shock.


    He couldn''t even scream at the shock.


    And didn¡¯t he expect Ian to struggle before?


    "What the... what the hell happened?"


    "Johnson was a soldier! But how could he lose to Ian the serf!"


    "This is ridiculous! It''s a scam!"


    People prattled on as they fell into shock.


    But Ian didn''t even care about their reactions.


    "Ugh¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Far from being nervous, he approached Johnson, who couldn''t even lift a finger due to the great pain.


    Then he pressed his Adam''s apple down with the stick.


    "Cough!"


    Johnson couldn''t even open his mouth properly. Shame and suffocating pain blocked his mouth from uttering a single word.


    Ian spoke quietly to Johnson.


    "He must be looking for his mother''s keepsake."


    "Pardon? Oh, yeah! That''s right. How do you know that?"


    Johnson grinned instead of answering.


    How could he not know?


    In fact, he was the one who stole Ian''s belongings.


    Sometimes, when he checked the serfs¡¯ bags, he would get a lot of good stuff.


    And for Ian¡¯s stuff, it''s going to be worth a lot, even though he was initially going to use it on an expensive drink in a good bar.


    ¡°Kukk. I have a better idea.¡±


    Johnson''s eyes were crooked insidiously.


    Sure enough.


    "Where is the Lord?"


    ¡°Since he¡¯s inspecting the Harvest Festival... maybe he¡¯s at the town hall side?¡±


    "Good, that''s great."


    "What? What do you mean?"


    Johnson instead only laughed and took out Ian''s belongings.


    He couldn''t knock him down head-on.


    But it''s a one-on-one problem.


    "A kid pretending to be a knight. Can you stand properly in front of the Lord''s soldiers?¡±


    ¡®You''re just going to die struggling.¡¯


    Well, he didn¡¯t know that that brat had learned from the knights who had experienced the battlefield.


    ¡®It seems like this time, he wants to catch the Lord¡¯s eyes and make a career out of it.''


    Johnson hurried out of the supervisor¡¯s room.


    Fortunately, the Lord was someone he communicated with very well.


    "You''re just a poor bastard, you don¡¯t even know who you are messing with."


    Johnson''s eyes gleamed with life as he hurriedly headed to the town hall.


    ***


    ¡°Where the hell is it?¡±


    Ian, who was searching in Johnson''s room, narrowed his brows.


    ¡®I thought Johnson would have hidden it here.¡¯


    He was a guy who usually went through the belongings of the serfs and used it for his cigarettes or alcohol if there was anything useful.


    Such garbage that would steal even his one and only mother''s belongings.


    That''s why he searched in his usual safe, but he couldn''t find it no matter how hard he looked.


    ¡®Don''t tell me he''s carrying it around.¡¯


    Well, the chances were high.


    Ian didn''t know because it was worn out at that time, but now that he thought about it, it was of high quality as it belonged to the royal family.


    ¡®I''m sure. By this time, it has already been sold.¡¯


    That''s why he couldn''t find it himself in the past. Thanks to Johnson, his score in the knights¡¯ eyes was greatly reduced.


    It was only natural.


    ¡®I cried because I couldn''t find my belongings.¡¯


    The knights frowned at his pathetic appearance. And they shoved his body into a wagon when he asked for more time to find it.


    Of course, this time he had enough time to calmly search for the relics, but...


    ¡®In the past, the knights reported to the Duke that I had no possessions through the carrier pigeon.¡¯


    He was only able to figure out that it was also missing because the knights who had come to pick him up first asked about the relic.


    Anyway, it wasn''t good.


    The first question he heard when he first met the Duke was why he lost it.


    Ian didn''t know back then, but now that he thought about it, it was his first fight with the Duke.


    ¡®The knights are coming soon. I have to find the relic before they come.''


    Eventually, Ian no longer searched the room.


    ¡®Tsk. I''ll have to find a place where he might have sold it.¡¯


    Well, it wouldn''t be easy.


    It was at that time when Ian started to move with clenched teeth.


    Creakk.


    The door suddenly opened.


    Ian frowned at the sudden light pouring in.


    ¡®Is it him?¡¯


    But soon Ian was surprised.


    He had no choice but to do so.


    "Are you looking for this?"


    What the man was holding...


    It was because he had a familiar pocket from his memory in his hands.

 Chapter 3: Youre Late

    Chapter 3: You''re Late


    "Are you looking for this?"


    The owner of the voice that suddenly appeared.


    He was definitely one of the gang following Johnson.


    But the problem was the pocket he''s holding.


    ¡®That''s my mother''s relic.¡¯


    The moment he spotted the leather bag that contained the thing he was looking for, Ian''s eyes instantly changed.


    "Give it back to me."


    A harsh voice rang out.


    The opponent was startled by the voice and took a step back.


    However, Ian picked up the stick next to him just in case.


    "I''ll say it again. Give it to me."


    The man inwardly hated the quietly shining golden eyes.


    The golden eyes, which were rare to be found even on the continent, were menacing as if he was face-to-face with a wild beast.Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at (


    "Don''t do this, Kid. I didn''t come here to fight."


    The man threw the pocket at Ian''s feet.


    "Look. The supervisor was kind enough to return it."


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian searched his pocket without paying attention to him. But his eyes quickly turned cold.


    ¡°Where is the thing inside?¡±


    He had no choice but to ask.


    The pocket was empty.


    The item was not only a necessary tool in the future, but also the only thing left by his mother before she passed away.


    Ian lifted the stick and pointed it at him.


    "You''d better not lie if you still want to walk on your own two feet in the future."


    It was half a threat, half a truth.


    Although he still had a child''s body, there was a technique to overpower a fully grown adult.


    At the very least, it wasn''t difficult to deal with such a weak-looking guy like Johnson''s lackey.


    And whether the threat worked or not, he raised both hands.


    "I told you. I have no intention of fighting. I''m just here to convey the supervisor''s words.¡±


    "Supervisor?"


    "Yes. Supervisor Johnson told me to come out to the plaza if you want to get your belongings back."


    As expected, the culprit was Supervisor Johnson.


    But he had been miserably beaten by Ian earlier.


    ¡®You''re calling me after being beaten like that? That''s also a plaza with a lot of villagers.''


    This was a trap.


    However, Ian looked rather content.


    ¡®I roughly know what you''re trying to do.¡¯


    At most, it would be just running into the Lord.


    The guard captain along with the soldiers would back him up and all Ian had to do was hit him.


    Ian called the man with a cold look.


    "Okay. Guide me."


    Ian hid something behind his back.


    Johnson, a supervisor who had touched his mother''s relic throughout the past and the present. He could never forgive him.


    ***


    At the same time.


    Johnson was busy sucking up to the Lord.


    "Hehe. My Lord, do you like the stuff?"


    "Yeah. It''s pretty good. I won''t forget your sincerity, Supervisor."


    The Lord touched the necklace brought by the supervisor with pleasure.


    "Take the soldiers you asked for from there.¡±


    "I can''t thank you enough for your kindness, Sir."


    "This is nothing between us. Hahaha."


    Johnson also laughed at the Lord''s laughter. But inside, he was cursing.


    ¡®Damn it. I could have fun at the bar all month long with that.¡¯


    The thing Johnson stole was a well-hidden item he barely found, claiming that it was a keepsake of a serf who had nothing to his name.


    He couldn''t believe he had to use such an expensive item only to rent soldiers.


    It was too wasteful to bribe a village chief-like man like the Lord.


    However, this was essential for the sake of keeping his face as the supervisor.


    The Lord asked while stroking the necklace.


    "I trust my supervisor and lend him soldiers. What are you going to use them for?"


    "I''m trying to fix a serf."


    The Lord wrinkled his face.


    ¡°You borrow my soldiers for just one serf? How am I supposed to think of this?¡±


    Faced with that gaze, Johnson whispered to the Lord with a serious face.


    ¡°Oh no, don''t say that, my Lord. I don¡¯t know what kind of trick he did, but he became a different person overnight. I¡¯m sure he picked up a stick and swung it around to people because he is craving for blood."


    The Lord was tempted to hear that a little boy managed to knock down a grown-up man.


    "He must have been helped by a witch who lived in the forest. It is clear that he intends to ruin the Lord''s precious Harvest Festival. He needs to be taken care of for the safety of this territory and for mending the scattered discipline."


    "I heard he''s still a kid, but you can¡¯t defeat him? Your skills have been recognized in the swordsmanship contest."


    "Of course, that''s true. I couldn''t use any force at all because he might be using dangerous black magic."


    "Black magic..."


    Johnson whispered to the Lord so that others could not hear.


    "Isn''t the neighboring empire troubled by black magic? Then, the Lord''s soldiers have to knock him down..."


    He only said that much.


    However, the Lord raised the corners of his mouth insidiously.


    "I might get a reward from the capital."


    Unlike Johnson, who was bare-handed, they were holding spears tipped with dangerous blades.


    At that sight, Ian clicked his tongue.


    ¡®I didn''t think they''d do this against a child.¡¯


    However, if he stayed like this, he would only suffer.


    Ian quickly lifted the stick. Then he began to parry the soldiers rushing in.


    Johnson screamed excitedly at the sight.


    "Look at that! Don''t you think I''m right? How can a serf use such swordsmanship?"


    "We shall see."


    Ian fought quite well.


    Of course, he was a young child, so he tended to avoid attacks rather than attack, but his skill of only targeting vital points was unusual.


    The guard captain was so embarrassed that he shouted.


    "What are you doing, huh? It¡¯s just one little kid. The Lord is watching! Do it properly!"


    But then he realized it.


    That Ian''s swordsmanship skills were not at the level that could be bested by soldiers from rural territories. In fact, even the guard captain himself might be beaten by him.


    ¡®But if I step up and get humiliated...''


    The Lord would never forgive him.


    And while the guard captain was lost in his own thoughts, Supervisor Johnson was getting angry and pulled out a knife.


    "What are you all doing? Can''t you see the Lord is angry? Stab him in the stomach! Just stab him!"


    "But then he could really die."


    "It''s okay. Do it right now!"


    "Yes!"


    But it was then.


    Ttak.


    ¡°!¡±


    As he was getting too agitated, the necklace was twisted slightly as the Lord unknowingly held it too tightly.


    Then the hidden space inside the necklace was revealed.


    After confirming it, the Lord''s eyes widened.


    "Th-this?"


    It was because of the sentence revealed inside the necklace.


    A mere serf should never have this.


    The Lord almost dropped the necklace as he shouted in embarrassment.


    "No, wait, no way! How come? Why is it¡ª?"


    Everyone was surprised at the loud rambling and turned to see the Lord. Even the soldiers stopped attacking and looked at the Lord.


    But it was just at that moment.


    Smack!


    ¡°!?¡±


    Ian, who took the opportunity to reach the front of the Lord, snatched the necklace from the Lord.


    The guard captain next to him shouted in surprise.


    "My Lord!"


    Ian smiled, safely putting his necklace in his pocket.


    "It''s well received."


    Ian, who had achieved his goal, immediately fell back.


    He was going to leave this place right away without a second glance anymore.


    Then Johnson''s eyes, who was watching the scene, turned upside down.


    "How dare that little kid get into the Lord''s things!"


    Johnson rushed to Ian with a knife.


    The Lord cried out in embarrassment at his action.


    "Stop, stop! Johnson!"


    But Johnson didn''t stop.


    Rather, he grabbed a serf nearby and shoved him to Ian.


    "Ugh!"


    Ian, who was pushed down by the serf, quickly raised himself up.


    However, Johnson was cowardly planning to stab Ian along with the serf.


    "Both of you, die!"


    No matter how skilled Ian was, he couldn''t avoid it quickly.


    But Ian, who had safely pushed away the serf that fell on top of him, miscalculated.


    He tried to grab the weapon right away, but Johnson was faster.


    ¡®Damn, this is really dangerous!''


    Johnson''s knife was right in front of his eyes!


    But now there was no escort to protect him at any time.


    But it was just at that moment.


    Slash!


    Something flew up into the sky.


    "Argh!"


    It was Johnson''s arm.


    At the same time, someone''s voice resounded.


    "If anyone moves one step further from there, I''ll cut off both arms."


    A sharp voice.


    However, it contained enough power that was difficult to disobey.


    But Ian could definitely tell that he was the one who came to pick him up.


    With Johnson''s scream, Ian relieved his tension with joy.


    "You''re late."


    His true feelings leaked out unintentionally.


    The Duke¡¯s Knight, Galon.


    Because he had arrived.

 Chapter 4: A Prince

    Chapter 4: A Prince


    ***


    The Duke¡¯s Knight, Galon.


    He was heading to the countryside at the order of the Duke.


    "Sir Galon, if you go a little further, you''ll see the village."


    Of course he wasn''t alone.


    He was accompanied by soldiers to carry out the mission and mercenaries to lead the way. It was such a large number of troops for a secret mission.


    But there was a reason for it.


    ¡°Your mission is to escort the prince, who has been living as a serf, safely. Externally, it will be the gift from the Duke to the Great Lord. Never stand out and go quietly.¡±


    Galon¡¯s eyes, who had been mulling over the order for a while, flashed as he heard that he had reached his destination.


    "Okay. And just in case, don¡¯t lower your guard."


    Two men following Galon''s instructions burst into laughter.


    ¡°Sir Galon, at the very least, would there even be a bandit on a mountain like this?¡±


    "That''s right. Unless they''re stupid, they''ll hide in front of this Duke''s flag."


    They were the centurion who commanded 100 soldiers and the mercenary captain hired for this mission.


    "Moreover, with Sir Galon, one of the Duke''s Five Knights, is there anyone who dares to attack us?"


    "Ha ha! That''s right. Five Knights of Duke Garcia, even street kids know their name.¡±


    However, Galon replied in a cold voice.


    "We''re on a secret mission. Just in case, we should minimize unpleasant situations as much as possible. If you understand, keep up your guard right away."


    "Yes, Sir."


    The centurion and the mercenary captain muttered as they retreated with a poopy expression on their faces.


    "Damn it, I thought it would be an easy task to just bring a kid from the countryside.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Some people aren¡¯t that flexible.¡±


    "They''re too uptight, so we¡¯re the ones getting these chores."


    But it was just then.


    "The centurion and the mercenary captain sure are easygoing and like to talk a lot, I guess."


    ¡°!?¡±


    A young man appeared next to the two talking men.


    As the centurion was about to say something to him, the young man smiled sarcastically.


    ¡°Well, I understand. But you should know that Sir Galon is the Duke''s favorite knight."


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡±


    ¡°In the past, Chief Grayson once spoke ill about him, and then his throat...¡±


    The young man made a neck-slicing gesture with his hand.


    The centurion, whose complexion had grown pale, instantly slumped as if he had been cursed.


    "Oh, right! Sir Galon told you to be vigilant."


    "You guys move too! After you get your weapon... Hey! What are you doing? Be on your guard right now!"


    The mercenary captain moved urgently at once. The young man smiled mischievously.


    "It should have been like that earlier."


    "How was the reconnaissance, Sir Nathan?"


    ¡°Ah, Sir Galon!¡±


    "The village?"


    Nathan shrugged as if it was nothing.


    "It is a peaceful village that doesn¡¯t seem to have much problem. It seems like there is a commotion because the plaza is a little bustling.¡±


    "A commotion?"


    "The lord seems to be moving the soldiers... Well, it could be the lord is on his way to subdue some rebellious residents. Anyway, I don¡¯t think it''s a good place for the villagers to live in."


    However, Galon furrowed his eyebrows.


    It might be a simple riot control, as he said, but...


    ¡®Someone may have noticed the king¡¯s bloodline before us and moved.¡¯


    There could have been a problem with the target he had to escort.


    Galon quickly found the centurion.


    "I''ll be there first. The centurion leads the soldiers and mercenaries and follows me."


    "What? Oh, wait. Sir Galon!"


    Galon hurriedly spurred his horse. All who followed him was only Nathan.


    However, Nathan seemed to be excited.


    How could he not get excited?


    Genius knight Galon.


    He was a knight coming from a commoner background and was praised as the third greatest swordsman in the empire. In fact, he almost became a royal knight who was said that only the best knights in the kingdom could enter.


    Hence, there was no one among the nobles who did not know him.


    Because of that, even the king felt regretful when the Duke took him in as a vassal.


    That¡¯s why there was no way there could be someone who could defeat him in such a rural village.


    ¡®It''s a good opportunity to see his skills from up close.¡¯


    But Galon hardened his face at Nathan''s expression.


    "Now, the mission is my priority. Manage your expression, Sir Nathan."


    "Okay, I got it. I got it. You''re such a boring fellow."


    When the two arrived at the said problematic place, Galon''s eyes noticeably widened.


    ¡®That one?¡¯


    He couldn''t help but be amazed at the sight unfolding before his eyes.


    A child was running rampant against the adults, no, the soldiers.


    Moreover, the simple-looking sword movement seemed to be flowing with energy that overpowered the opponent.


    Nathan also had his mouth agape. He was utterly surprised.


    "That''s amazing. Using such a movement against such an opponent. I guess he learned swordsmanship from a retired knight.¡±


    The knight Galon bowed his head toward Ian.


    In fact, Ian was surprised, too.


    ¡®You apologize to me?¡¯


    Knights were basically very high-nosed people.


    In the past, even himself, who was only a bastard of the royal family, was ignored by Galon before he was anointed as the crown prince.


    So Ian, looking at him puzzled, was secretly surprised.


    ¡®This guy...!¡¯


    Looking at the familiar uniform, Ian knew that he was the Duke''s knight, but he checked his face just to make sure.


    And he''s definitely the knight Galon.


    ¡®The Duke¡¯s loyal subject he cared about and relied on the most.¡¯


    Although he was a commoner for the rest of his life, he was also the man who played the most decisive role in the Duke''s victory during the succession war.


    In a sense, he was such a capable knight that it was said that in order to deal with the Duke, one had to face him first.


    Of course, in the past, the Duke¡¯s subordinates also came to pick him up, so this was not the first and last time Ian had seen Galon up close like this.


    ¡®But this time, we meet here like this.¡¯


    He wasn''t disrespectful, yet wasn''t polite either.


    Rather, Ian remembered being overwhelmed by that spirit and unable to say a word to him properly.


    But it was at that moment.


    ¡°Hey, you crazy bastards!¡±


    Johnson screamed as he stumbled with one missing arm.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?! I am the Lord''s supervisor! You think you can get out of this place safely if you cut off the arm of the Lord''s servant?"


    He was so angry that his eyes turned red.


    The soldiers hurriedly rushed to shut his mouth.


    "Johnson! Stop! That... That person!"


    There was one reason why they urgently stopped Johnson.


    <The Knight>


    Because they were special.


    And the knights were not just about those who excelled at swordsmanship.


    [Oath]


    Unlike soldiers, knights make only one oath throughout their lives.


    And the oath gives the knight a strong power.


    The power to break down a mountain with a single slash.


    Physical strength that doesn''t wear out even when fighting against a million troops.


    Invincible speed.


    A profound eye that can penetrate the enemy even if they cover their eyes.


    Because of the oath, knights on this continent were able to directly use those miraculous abilities.


    But how could the supervisor point his finger and curse at a knight with such power?


    ¡®We-¡¤¡¤¡¤We''re all going to die.¡¯


    It was natural for the soldiers and villagers to tremble in fear.


    But Johnson glared instead.


    ¡°What do you know about a knight? That¡¯s right, they are swordsmen who don¡¯t even have a title!¡±


    Johnson, who was only a rural villager, was still unaware of the gravity of the situation. Otherwise, he could have shut up and let go of his pain in modesty.


    And then, Nathan, who had come in the meantime, burst into a cruel laugh.


    "Sir Galon, he can''t tell the front and the back apart. Should I just take care of him?¡±


    Nathan slowly unsheathed his sword.


    He was about to deal with Johnson, who was insulting the knights.


    Johnson screamed at the sight of Nathan pulling out the sword.


    "My Lord! Please help me! Hurry up and give that shameless man punishment!"


    However, the Lord was facing the same trouble.


    Knights were not a resource that anyone could have. It was impossible to think of raising just one knight even for a person with a decent title.


    ¡®Rumor has it that at least 100 soldiers are needed to deal with one knight.''


    In fact, it was said that among the knights, there were many cases where they managed to break through a large army by themselves to kill the enemy.


    However, there were fewer than 30 soldiers here.


    Moreover, there was nothing he could do because he was in a situation where he couldn''t even glean the knight¡¯s power no matter how many times he washed his eyes with the history of knights.


    So, the Lord could only glare at them in resentment.


    "Get out of here before I report to the capital and your master!"


    "You want me to leave?"


    "Yes! Why would the knights intervene in educating my territory and this uproar...!"


    However, Galon didn''t care about it.


    It was better for him to approach Ian than pay attention to the Lord.


    "Once again, Knight Galon would like to apologize to Ian-nim for being late."


    Flop.


    He fell on one knee toward Ian. A perfect and flawless etiquette that one couldn¡¯t find fault in.


    Johnson, who was bleeding and losing his temper at the sight, screamed in frenzy.


    "I can''t believe you kneel to a serf bastard! Are you crazy? Do knights dare stir up the discipline of the country? What''s with that poor pig..."


    "Shut your dirty mouth."


    Galon''s eyes, which had not expressed any emotions so far, shone like a beast. It''s better for him to leave the punishment to the prince, the person with the highest rank here.


    Seemingly conscious of the eyes around him, Nathan also knelt and added a word.


    "In accordance with the order of the Duke, we are here to pick up Ian-nim, the seventh prince of the royal family."


    At that moment, Johnson and the Lord froze.


    Pri, prince?

 Chapter 5: The Lion Cub

    Chapter 5: The Lion Cub


    ***


    "Ro, royal family?"


    Shock was evident on Johnson''s quivering face. He couldn¡¯t believe it.


    The Lord¡¯s entire body trembled heavily as well, and he could not open his mouth properly.


    ¡°That... It can¡¯t be. That brat... he must be a serf... His mother is also a lowly..."


    "Lowly?"


    The Lord flinched at Ian''s voice. It was because of Ian''s eyes, staring straight at him.


    Seeing his eyes, Nathan also flinched.


    He never had any plan to kneel with reverence.


    He just knelt with the intention of insulting the soldiers and teasing the Lord and the supervisor who didn''t know the situation.


    ¡®What kind of gaze is that?¡¯


    Nathan suddenly remembered the ideology of the Republican Army, which claimed that there was no discrimination for the Crown Prince selection.


    It was stated that there was no difference in whether one came from a royalty or a commoner background.


    T/N : Republicanism is the ideology of governing a nation as a republic with an emphasis on liberty and the civic virtue practiced by citizens.


    ¡®I guess he isn¡¯t called royal blood for no reason.¡¯


    Yes, he was just a child.


    Even so, Nathan felt a sense of intimidation in those quiet and calm eyes.


    However, Nathan quickly denied it.


    ¡®Yeah. We will see.¡¯


    He might have mistaken for a moment because of the rare eye color that the First King had.


    There were a lot of incompetent people who had received royal classes, but what did a little boy who must have spent his entire life working as a lowly serf know about the spirit of the crown prince? It was an outrageous thought.


    And at that very moment, Ian was actually wary of Nathan''s presence.


    ¡®This person is definitely...¡¯


    Ian remembered him because of Nathan¡¯s striking blue hair.


    Above all, among the knights who came to pick him up, he was outright dissapointing.


    And...


    ¡®Unlike Galon, is he the second son of a noble family?¡¯


    The skill he had was enough to make his name resonate throughout the kingdom in the future.


    But.


    ¡®Later, he will leave the Duke¡¯s side and become the knight of the Third Prince.¡¯


    And became an extremely dangerous enemy.


    Thanks to that man, not only the Duke but also Ian almost lost their life.


    If the Duke had not personally dug a trap and attracted that man, his camp might have lost the succession war.


    It was to the point that the Duke always complained at every drinking party.


    ¡®At some point, the Duke was a person who didn''t say anything that didn''t pay off.¡¯


    But Nathan was one of the few people who heard the story.


    So, as soon as Ian saw him, he almost stepped back by instinct.


    But then he thought it was a mistake. This was because he had not yet gone to the damn Third Prince¡¯s side.


    Ian furrowed his brows.


    ¡®Anyway, if they are both on the Duke¡¯s side, they would be formidable...¡¯


    Galon was the Duke¡¯s most trusted knight. Nathan was someone with such a sharp mind that he was capable of catching the Duke off guard.


    ¡®However, if possible, I would like to make these two my own people.¡¯


    Not only would the Duke''s power decrease, but he could also easily win the succession war afterwards.


    Ian''s eyes shone at the thought.


    However, such thoughts only briefly passed through his mind.


    "Prince, what should we do with them?"


    Nathan, with a rather frivolous tone, asked with a sharp gaze.


    It was the question of whether he would overlook those who dared not lower their swords in front of the knights and the royal family as well.


    ¡®Well, even if I ask for his will, I''m sure this kid is more familiar with being the one getting ordered rather than the one ordering.¡¯


    Moreover, he was still a child.


    Nathan was sure he would be dumbfounded when asked to make such a major decision.


    There''s no way Galon didn¡¯t notice that, though.


    ¡®If it''s only a little teasing, Galon won''t say anything.''


    But Ian unexpectedly raised his finger.


    "Capture the sinners."


    ¡°!¡±


    What Ian''s fingertips accurately pointed to was none other than the Lord and Johnson.


    The Lord got angry when Ian, who still had the low serfs'' clothes on, pointed at him.


    ¡°I... What a rude bastard! How dare a mere serf like you put your finger on your lord! I don''t know how you deceived them, but I myself can put my finger on you..."


    But his anger didn''t last long.


    "I''ll take your order."


    Nathan stood up from his kneeling position and unsheathed the sword with pleasure.


    The Lord freaked out at the sight.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that the knights, famous for their arrogance, listened to none other than a mere serf.


    "No... You''re kidding, right? Are you really listening to that lowly kid?"


    He tried to assert his authority somehow, but the situation was not in his favor.


    If it stayed like this, he felt the knight was going to cut his throat all at once.


    ¡®Damn it. If it happens, there''s nothing I can do.¡¯


    He had no choice but to send over a signal to ask for help.


    So it was when he was trying to give Johnson a hint to make some time.


    "No! That can''t be true! This is all a dream!"


    ¡°!!¡±


    So at first, the centurion thought it was simply the evil of a child.


    ¡®No. There¡¯s no way he has that kind of idea.¡¯


    But his thought proved to be wrong.


    "I told you to do it."


    Ian''s cold, still eyes were looking past the two criminals, or precisely, to the centurion.


    "You may exclude the soldiers."


    ¡°...!!¡±


    Eyes that know exactly who directs whom.


    ¡®This kid.¡¯


    The centurion felt goosebumps for a moment.


    Then Nathan beckoned to the centurion. It looked like he was going to obey the prince''s orders no matter what.


    The centurion flinched and eventually signaled the soldiers.


    The Lord and Johnson, recognizing the gesture, began to cry for mercy.


    "Pl-please save me!"


    ¡°We were wrong!¡±


    The expressions of the Lord and Johnson were truly spectacular.


    The pain of the amputated arm was also a problem, but when death was just around the corner, Johnson didn¡¯t care even if his face was smeared with tears and snot.


    "I...I was wrong. Save me, Ian! No, prince! Please have mercy!"


    Johnson thought that still wasn''t enough.


    Bang!


    He banged his head to the ground.


    It looked like he was desperate to live somehow.


    Galon, Nathan, and the others looked to see if Ian''s decision would change.


    "What are you doing? Go ahead and execute them."


    Ian''s eyes were still icy cold.


    And never turned away from them.


    Ttak.


    Then the signal finally dropped. The gesture of a hand with the thumb down. It was the signal of summary execution.


    The soldiers did not delay any longer.


    At the execution order, the long swords fell over the heads of the two sinners.


    "Sa-Save me!"


    It was the moment the sword was about to cut their heads.


    "Stop!"


    At one word from Ian, the soldiers'' swords halted.


    It stopped just above the necks of the Lord and Supervisor Johnson.


    Nathan was surprised and called Ian.


    "Prince?"


    He wondered why the prince suddenly changed his mind.


    But Ian answered calmly.


    ¡°That was enough. We will leave the rest to the formal trial.¡±


    This punishment was sufficient.


    The Lord and the supervisor with their necks on the sword were enough as evidence to all currently present.


    The Lord could feel his stomach twisted in fraught.


    He was stunned by the fear of death. He was so frightened that some yellow liquid soaked the front of his pants. It was only to set an example.


    Of course, this didn¡¯t mean Ian forgave them.


    ¡®I can''t forgive the bad deeds they have done in the past.¡¯


    Those two were people who had committed various evils to him, the other serfs, and the villagers. Ian wouldn''t kill them so nicely.


    It''s just not in this place.


    ¡®There''s a place that suits you better than that.¡¯


    It seemed like the Lord had something he could rip off of him, though.


    As such, the two would regret that they didn¡¯t die today.


    And above all, the biggest reason was the Duke.


    It would be better if the Duke saw him as a child who was still easy to handle.


    ¡®That way, it becomes easier to spend the first day in the Duke''s castle.¡¯


    So Ian said in an indifferent voice.


    "Take them away."


    The centurion was startled by that, then smiled and replied, ¡°As you wish, Prince.¡±


    Of course, he was puzzled by a glimpse of Ian''s eyes he saw for a brief moment.


    ¡®As expected, a child is still a child. It must be scary to see a person die.''


    He wiped out a cold sweat, mumbling that he saw it wrong. In fact, the prince¡¯s order was the same as saying that he didn¡¯t like seeing people dying.


    "On it, Sir. Hey, what are you all doing! Didn¡¯t you hear the prince''s order? Prince, let''s go to the carriage first."


    "Alright."


    The soldiers dragged the two sinners and all who had participated in the ruckus.


    Ian glanced at Galon and Nathan as he headed to the carriage.


    "What are you two doing? You are not going?"


    Galon and Nathan bowed their heads and guided Ian. Others might not understand Ian''s intentions, but that wasn¡¯t the case with them.


    On the surface, he might look afraid of a person dying in front of his eyes and so handed it over to the trial, but the two knights had read Ian''s eyes and intentions.


    Even if they were to be put on trial anyway, they would be executed eventually.


    No, being handed over to the trial in the first place was much more painful than immediate execution. And they would rather try to dedicate the valuable things on this land to Ian in order to live.


    Except for the final decision, it was all up to Ian.


    The two knights recalled a characteristic of the royal family¡ªthey did not stain their hands with blood and instead took other benefits they could reap.


    ¡®The Duke said he is a country boy who doesn¡¯t know anything? No, he is a lion cub.¡¯


    They understood his intention the moment they saw his gaze. And they felt shivers crawling up their backs.

 Chapter 6: The Changed First Impression

    Chapter 6: The Changed First Impression


    "This way."


    Ian headed toward the carriage, guided by the soldiers.


    At that time, the villagers who saw Ian from afar seemed shocked.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don¡¯t know. The Lord told us to gather in the plaza. But why is that idiot Ian over there?"


    "I don''t know either. Is it okay for Ian to be there? I thought the Lord and the supervisor were looking for him for punishment."


    "Hey! Ian! What are you doing there? Hurry up and come here!"


    Some residents even shouted at Ian.


    It was only after Galon stood behind Ian that their mouths clammed up.


    ¡°!¡±


    Galon was donning a knight''s suit.


    No matter how backward their village was, there was no way they could not recognize a knight. When Galon headed toward Ian, the villagers turned ashen. It was because of Ian standing upright even though Galon was approaching.


    "Hey! Ian! Are you crazy? A knight is passing by!¡±


    "Don''t block the road. Get out of the way! You''re going to be in big trouble, dude!"


    ¡°How scary are the knights...¡±


    But soon the villagers were taken aback.


    It was because Galon took off his cape and draped it on Ian.


    ¡°There are many eyes seeing.¡±


    The villagers were surprised by the sight and could not say anything more. And there was a buzz about what happened and a sound came from afar.


    "Hey, big news!¡±


    "What''s going on? What is this riot?¡±


    "This is not the right time! Now that damn Lord and supervisor have been taken away by the knights! We are free now! He won''t take any more of our money."


    "What?"


    "And Ian is a prince! Prince!"


    "What?!"


    They looked at Ian with wide eyes.


    "What, what, what happened?"


    "Then, don''t tell me?"


    Were they here to pick up Ian?


    People looked at Ian in shock.


    "I¡¯m not sure why, I didn''t pay attention to it. The knight even took off his cape to that serf."


    Only then did they stop shouting informally at Ian.


    And Ian, who received the cape, also looked at Galon as if it was unexpected.


    ¡®I''m sure you took off your cape on purpose.¡¯


    They couldn''t bear to see the prince they picked up to be slandered.


    ¡®It would be a nuisance to the Duke¡¯s name.¡¯


    Galon was loyal enough to be trusted by the Duke, so it was understandable, but still it was surprising.


    This was a situation where only commoners were watching, not the nobles.


    ¡®Did my first impression change a little?¡¯


    It was definitely different from before.


    No, in the first place, it''s different from the fact that he''s so close to a knight like Galon. He could feel that he was treating him well.


    It was when Ian got on the carriage.


    ¡°You can change into the clothes inside.¡±


    The bag in the carriage had folded clothes for Ian.


    ¡°These clothes were prepared by the people of the Duke family when they heard that the prince was coming. It took a long time to prepare, so it looks like they put a lot of thought into it.¡±


    He must have paid attention to the prince''s arrival.


    Galon left his seat so that Ian could change clothes comfortably.


    Now Ian was alone in the carriage.


    ¡®This is also the same as in the past.¡¯


    Ian opened the bag and lifted the clothes.


    The small pants stuck like tight pants, and the thighs were pumpkin pants with circular tubes as if they were filled with air. The neck also had a cumbersome decoration like a frilled lizard.


    ¡®It¡¯s a typical aristocratic attire.¡¯


    How precious were these clothes in the past?


    ¡®I was so happy as if I had become a nobleman right away.¡¯


    It was very sad to leave his hometown and lose his mother''s belongings. However, it was also true that he was excited about ending his serf life and becoming a royal family.


    ¡®This is... someone intentionally ripped it.''


    Nathan quickly looked at Ian.


    ¡®Did this kid...?¡¯


    Ian¡¯s expression didn''t show anything at all, but Nathan was three times sharper than others.


    ¡®Why on earth are you doing this?¡¯


    But then he immediately noticed that something was amiss with the torn clothes.


    "Oh, my."


    This was definitely a rustic outfit that even a countryside noble would not wear.


    If you had lived as a noble in the city at least once, you wouldn¡¯t wear such clothes unless you were a fool.


    ¡®Whoever it is, they were going to make a fool out of him.¡¯


    But Ian broke the trap neatly as if he knew it.


    This was Ian, a boy who had lived as a serf in the countryside so far.


    ¡®He¡¯s... a more interesting prince than I thought.''


    And it was then.


    Galon, who went patrolling, returned.


    ¡°Sir Nathan? What''s going on?¡±


    "Oh. There''s a problem with the clothes we had prepared. I think the prince needs a new outfit."


    "What? Is there something wrong with the clothes?"


    Likewise, Galon was surprised to see inside the carriage.


    "What? What''s with this outfit?"


    Even Galon, who usually did not change his emotions, was startled.


    It was a shocking style even for Galon, who was a commoner. And it wasn¡¯t even the state of the clothes that he cared about.


    "I didn''t check the contents, but who in the world is playing such a bad joke?"


    Nathan shrugged nonchalantly. In the meantime, he turned to look at the centurion sweating next to him.


    "Well. It could be someone''s mistake or someone''s bad intention. Anyway, that''s not what''s important, is it? I don''t know if the clothes were torn because they''re already ruined..."


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to buy some clothes from a nearby village. No, it might be better to get some good clothes from a nearby aristocratic castle.¡±


    That made the centurion sweat even more, and Nathan chuckled.


    ¡®The culprit is probably the Duke¡¯s aides.¡¯


    When he returned to the castle, he was looking forward to seeing how the expressions of the culprits, who would be full of thoughts of teasing the prince, would change.


    And Ian smiled as if it was going as planned.


    Nathan probably noticed he had ripped it, but it didn''t matter.


    He''d be glad to know, and whatever he bought would be better than these clothes.


    ¡®You gave me clothes that even that stupid lord wouldn¡¯t wear.¡¯


    Unlike Nathan, Ian knew for sure who the culprit was.


    That''s right, the culprits were the people you would see when you arrive at the Duke''s castle, and surprisingly, they were the ones the Duke assigned as his aides.


    And they played this kind of prank for their own fun and to get a head start.


    ¡®The centurion must have been one of them.¡¯


    Ian could tell just by looking at the centurion''s embarrassed face.


    But there was something else more important than such a prank.


    ¡®Galon and Nathan. Both are now of unknown worth.¡¯


    Even now, there were many people who were interested in Galon, but in the future, he would stand out more to be the strongest knight whose name would resonate throughout the continent.


    Although Nathan was said to be the son of a marquis, he was deemed as a deadly knight who aimed at Duke Garcia''s life.


    It was more important to win their hearts.


    ¡®Of course it won''t be easy.''


    In fact, Galon didn''t see himself being ridiculed by the clothes because he went back to the Duke¡¯s castle first due to an incident that occurred in the middle, but Nathan was different.


    He saw his ridiculous clothes all the way back, but he didn''t say a word.


    ¡®You just thought it didn''t matter.¡¯


    Therefore, it was a bit surprising that he said that he would bring good clothes.


    So Ian looked at the two with eyes lit up.


    ¡®The upcoming raid is also a problem, but the first day is the most problematic. That''s when everything is decided.''


    Tearing this old-fashioned aristocratic outfit was also for that reason.


    In the past, Ian''s aides were the ones who bothered him the most. Maybe the Duke would attach them to him again if he went into the castle this time.


    But this time it will be different.


    ¡®I will decide who I am in this life.¡¯


    Ian''s eyes burned with ambition.

 Chapter 7: The Danger is Approaching

    Chapter 7: The Danger is Approaching


    The centurion felt awful.


    Although there were two knights, he was the chief of the party. The Duke even appointed him himself.


    However.


    ¡®You lowly serf. So bothersome.¡¯


    It was none other than Ian.


    Even though Ian was a prince, he did not like Ian, who was wearing shabby serf clothes.


    The mission he was entrusted to, however best described, was no different from a chore.


    And as if it wasn''t enough for him to take on such a chore.


    "Yes? Buy new clothes?"


    "Yes. As you can see, it''s all torn."


    The centurion''s mood could not get any worse as he received the clothes Nathan handed him.


    And when complained if he could order him around like a servant, Nathan giggled.


    ¡°When it comes to choosing the prince¡¯s clothes, we can¡¯t just trust the eyes of the soldiers. I must have made a mistake with the prince¡¯s clothes.¡±


    "What? Mistake?"


    "Yes. How is it possible for a person like the centurion to have such a rustic taste and didn¡¯t prepare proper clothes?¡±


    ¡°......!¡±


    ¡°Since you are a centurion, you should be able to pick out clothes that would make the prince stand out, right? You must have great eyesight.¡±


    At Nathan''s smirk, the centurion grinded his teeth.


    He was positive that this guy was harassing himself on purpose.


    ¡®He noticed that I messed with the bag.''


    And this was a threat.


    While speaking nicely, choose a decent outfit.


    ¡®I just did what they asked me to do.¡¯


    He thought it would be fun.


    Anyway, thanks to him, the centurion was now pissed off.


    "Wow. What''s this?"


    "Ah. This is the herb we use. It is effective for bruises and sword slashes.¡±


    "Oh? These herbs have different colors."


    "Huh? What? You notice that? Oh my gosh, you''re amazing. Even veteran ginseng diggers also find it difficult to discern the colors. Anyway, we''re going to use that color to distinguish medicinal herbs from poisonous herbs.¡°


    "Then this purple one must be the poisonous herb, right?¡±


    "No! It looks like it, but it''s actually a medicinal herb! Rather, the one with the bright red color is poisonous. If you eat it, you will vomit blood and collapse.¡±


    "Oh. What''s the name of this herb?"


    "It''s Lorelin''s tears, Prince."


    As if from a lowly origin, he was mingling with lowly mercenaries without hesitation.


    It was natural for the centurion''s face to crumple.


    ¡®Really, you''re being the worst!¡¯


    Moreover, Nathan didn¡¯t admonish the prince right away and was only sleeping on a board with his face covered with a hat.


    Eventually, the centurion couldn''t stand it anymore and approached him.


    "Sir Nathan. It seems like the break is too long. If you want to stop by Yonte Castle, you need to hurry up a little more.¡±


    "Yonte Castle? Why are we going there?¡±


    ¡°You told me to pick the clothes that fit the prince...! There are good things if we go there.¡±


    ¡°Ah, if that¡¯s the case, then you can go alone. We''ll be sleeping, so go ahead."


    "Sir Nathan!"


    At the look of the centurion, Nathan curled up his lips.


    ¡®You must have been anxious for some time.¡¯


    In fact, Nathan was thinking a little bit about that, too.


    Because he didn''t like the blood of the royal family being close with the lowly people like mercenaries.


    So he gently nodded his head.


    ¡°The mercenaries can manage on their own.¡±


    "Thank you, Sir Nathan."


    ¡°You buy the clothes by yourself.¡±


    The centurion groaned and looked at Nathan.


    But he headed to the place where the aforementioned mercenaries were. Even if he went to the castle by himself, he did not intend to treat the mercenaries comfortably.


    The savvy Galon was a problem, but Nathan would take care of that.


    "Break is over! Start moving right now! Hurry up, everyone!"


    "What? Now? I haven¡¯t finished eating yet.¡±


    "It''s an order!"


    Not only the mercenaries but also the soldiers looked flustered.


    However, the person in charge of the schedule was the centurion. Even the knights had to respect his words.


    They had no choice but to get up from their seats with a helpless expression.


    ***


    ¡®Oh, look at this?¡¯


    Ian was making an absurd expression on his face.


    It was only natural.


    ¡°Everyone, hurry up! A little more to go! We must hurry to the Duke¡¯s castle!¡±


    It was because of what the centurion was doing.


    It was strange for him to forcibly end the break earlier.


    ¡®Are you determined to get rid of the break time?¡¯


    Instead of resting, they were moving fiercely.


    "You need to pee. You are dizzy from riding the carriage. What is it this time?"


    At his roar, Ian peeked his face out the window of the carriage.


    The centurion begged Ian if this was the last time.


    "Please. Let''s just go. Yes? We might end up homeless otherwise."


    It was natural for the centurion to cry.


    ¡®It''s annoying that the lowly mercenaries overjoyed with the breaks. Why does this kid keep getting in the way?¡¯


    But whether Ian knew his feelings or not.


    ¡°My butt hurts. Let¡¯s rest for a while.¡±


    "This... This!"


    At Ian''s bright expression, the centurion¡¯s patience looked like it was about to crumble like a broken vase.


    However, he could not blatantly say that Ian, a royal family, was a pain in the ass. If the prince, Ian, said so, he couldn''t disobey as per the hierarchy.


    Nathan shrugged as if he couldn''t help it.


    "It''s the solemn command of the noble prince. Do what you should do."


    As the centurion shook and trembled, the mercenaries burst into laughter among themselves.


    "It''s refreshing to see the centurion, who used to scold us and act mighty for having a knight, couldn¡¯t say anything."


    "That''s right. Even if we complain that it''s hard, they say it''s okay, so let''s move. Whereas the prince is quite gracious."


    Mercenaries were originally not treated well anywhere they went.


    This was all the more so when together with two knights like now.


    The nobility naturally treated them this way, but the centurion was even ruder to the fact that there were knights with him.


    But after Ian stepped in himself, everything was different.


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    "Do you need anything?"


    Ian often got off the carriage and chatted with the mercenaries.


    Not only did he distribute water to drink, but he also handed out snacks originally exclusive to soldiers.


    And no matter the serf background he came from, a royalty was still a royalty.


    Ian came out and moved himself, but nobody dared tell him to go in without offending him.


    Because of this, the centurion could only bury his seething rage, and the mercenaries naturally got a rest.


    Thanks to this, the mercenaries favored Ian.


    "I hope we can keep moving like this!"


    "That''s right! It''s been so long since I''ve been treated like this. I want to get closer to that prince."


    Gerard the mercenary captain also agreed with them.


    He seemed to like Ian quite a bit.


    ¡°Everyone, thank the prince for his grace.¡±


    ¡°Haha, after this mission is over, I¡¯m going to retire. I have to go home and confess to Jaina and give birth to a son who resembles that prince.¡±


    "You punk, if a child who looks like you resembles a prince, that''s...¡±


    The mercenaries were idly chatting like that.


    Meanwhile, Nathan looked at Ian in bewilderment.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why the prince is doing this.¡±


    "Didn''t he say his butt hurt?"


    "Hooh. What kind of candy is the prince''s ass made of?"


    Nathan looked at Ian suspiciously.


    ¡°Is he taking too much rest for the sake of the mercenaries? At this point, he is ignoring the stamina of the mercenaries too much.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it must be because he¡¯s a little kid. Let¡¯s be understanding.¡±


    The soldiers laughed secretly among themselves.


    Galon and Nathan thought that was the only thing mattered.


    At the same time, Ian was looking at the mercenaries with a serious expression inside the carriage.


    ¡®It¡¯s important to win their hearts, but...¡¯


    Ian''s eyes staring at the moon hanging in the sky turned serious.


    ¡®Second night after leaving the village.¡¯


    It was obvious.


    ¡®It will happen tonight.¡¯


    On this day, all mercenaries would die. Except for two people. Of course, the future could have changed as the past had changed.


    But at that very moment, Ian smelled the familiar fruity scent in the forest. He immediately shouted.


    "Everyone, watch out for your surroundings!"


    Everyone stood up surprised by Ian''s shout.


    The mercenaries and soldiers also tensed up.


    "Prince?"


    ¡°What, why all of a sudden...¡±


    Nathan tilted his head in confusion for a moment, too.


    But it was then.


    Nathan, startled by something, had his eyes instantly changed, and Ian shouted again.


    "You idiots! Raise your shield right now!"


    Others might not know anything, but Ian could not ignore it once he had said it.


    As the surprised mercenaries lifted their shields.


    Hook!


    The lights suddenly went out.


    Whooshh!


    The moment numerous arrows were raining down from the sky.


    Ian''s eyes gleamed in the dark.

 Chapter 8: The Prince Protects

    Chapter 8: The Prince Protects


    "Argh!"


    One of the mercenaries was knocked down by a sudden rain of arrows.


    No, it wasn''t over yet.


    "Leader! Avoid it!"


    "Gerard..."


    Whoosh! Tak! Takk!


    He couldn''t even hear his own voice properly because he was yelling for the arrows pouring from among the trees.


    However, there were less victims among mercenaries than expected.


    "I lived thanks to the shield."


    "If the prince hadn''t warned..."


    The fallen were only those who ignored Ian''s words or could not lift the shield because their shield was beyond reach.


    Still, most of the mercenaries looked safe.


    ¡®That''s a relief.¡¯


    At the sight, Ian brushed his chest.


    In the past, more than half of the mercenaries died at this time.


    It wasn''t just because of the sudden surprise attack late at night.


    ¡®Excessive marching caused them to lose their stamina and they couldn''t even respond properly.¡¯


    At that time, there was no conflict with Centurion.


    But he was rushed on schedule thanks to Galon and Nathan''s willingness to get the job done quickly. In the end, the exhausted mercenaries had no choice but to be helpless by their order.


    Besides, the scent of the fruit that Ian just smelled.


    ¡®Clearly, the scent of poison used by assassins. It''s also obviously paralyzing poison.''


    It was a familiar scent that Ian knew.


    But no matter how he thought about it, it was strange.


    ¡®Did bandits also use poison? Besides, with a normal army of this size, they would have avoided it.¡¯


    In the past and the present, this raid was a little strange.


    Later, the Duke announced that it was a raid instigated by bandits, but the said bandits dared rush at them fearlessly.


    Even though there were as many as two knights in the party.


    ¡®There¡¯s also the Duke''s knight who is equal to a one-man army present at the scene.''


    The Duke''s Five Knights were famous on the continent. In particular, Galon who was called the Three Great Knights of the Continent.


    ¡®With this level of power, it is normal for bandits to have fled in the middle.¡¯


    Anyway, thanks to that, not only some of the soldiers but also all of the mercenaries except Line and Gerard lost their lives.


    ¡®Thanks to you, the other mercenaries were also making a fuss about revenge.''


    Strangely, the mercenary guild held a grudge against Ian and it caused trouble everywhere. Later on, it was difficult to hire mercenaries even for small things, saying that they would get cursed.


    Moreover, the mercenaries refused to get entangled, and they often became troublesome when they cooperated with the nobles who hired them.


    Anyway, it was fortunate that many mercenaries lived.


    For Ian''s future, they had to survive for the sake of confronting the Duke.


    But it was just that moment.


    Rumble!


    "Prince! Please come out!"


    The centurion hurriedly opened the carriage door and entered. At the same time, he grabbed Ian''s wrist and dragged him outside.


    Where Ian arrived was where his soldiers were forming squares with their shields.


    "This place will be safe, so just stay quietly here."


    The centurion pushed Ian like he was tossing it. Rough hand movements, as if wishing him to fall.


    But Ian didn''t fall down.


    Instead, he glanced at the centurion with amused eyes.


    ¡®Can¡¯t you treat a child gently?¡¯


    Obviously, it was the same behavior as in the past, but it was because Ian had noticed something.


    ¡®At that time, I was terrified and couldn''t afford to look around.¡¯


    It was different now.


    In the first place, there was nothing to be afraid of since there were two knights, a hundred soldiers, and mercenaries to protect themselves. Moreover, most of the mercenaries were safe from the arrow rain.


    Ian''s eyes were staring straight at the centurion''s back.


    ¡®If it was common sense, of course, you would have thought that staying behind the soldiers'' shields was safer than inside sloppy carriages.¡¯


    However, the carriage prepared by the Duke was different from any carriages.


    The best item with defensive magicians imbued on it.


    It didn¡¯t even have a scratch from that arrow rain.


    ¡®There''s no way that the centurion wouldn''t know that.¡¯Re?a? latest chapters on


    Then for what reason did he drag him outside?


    It was just that moment.


    "It''s dangerous!"


    Someone pushed Ian on the back.


    It was a soldier who had been assigned separately to be by his side so far.


    At that moment, an arrow passed in front of Ian''s eyes.


    Swoosh!


    The arrow brushed past Ian''s cheek. A drop of blood trickled down his cheek.


    It was a wound that did not exist in the past.


    The centurion next to him was furious.


    "You idiot! Can''t you protect the prince properly?"


    "Sorry... I''m sorry, Centurion! I won¡¯t do it again!"


    "Shut up! The prince almost died! You will get disciplinary action once we go back.¡±


    However, the centurion, who scolded the soldiers, found this dumbfounding.


    ¡®This little boy. You weren''t scared at all!''


    ¡®Speed is the top priority for arrow wounds.¡¯


    Or else, the victim would die right away.


    It was when Ian arrived next to Line.


    "Prince?"


    The mercenary captain Gerard called Ian with a surprised look. It was the expression of why he, the prince, came all the way here.


    However, Ian was also surprised to see Gerard.


    "Captain, your eyes!"


    "Ah, I just got hurt. I am ashamed to get shot by an arrow...¡±


    Gerard had one eye covered with a bandage.


    And blood kept flowing from the wound!


    Ian didn''t know what to do.


    ¡®No way.¡¯


    It must have been this moment.


    A mercenary king who had neither blood nor tears. The One-Eyed Gerard must have been born on this day.


    ¡®Then he must have lost all his colleagues that day...¡¯


    It was certainly the case.


    That¡¯s why he hated Ian and targeted the mercenary guild as well as the entire mercenary groups. Afterward, Gerard became the mercenary king who commanded all mercenaries.


    In other words.


    ¡®It was the revenge for this.¡¯


    Ian examined the dying Line in a hurry.


    ¡®One arrow on the leg, one on the chest.¡¯


    Ian furrowed his eyebrows.


    Line, later called the genius strategist of mercenary king Gerard, had limped.


    He was not sure, but if the One-Eyed Gerard was born here, then the crippled Line could have been born on this day.


    Of course, now his life was at risk, and it was not known whether it was the first variable in this timeline as the future changed or whether it also happened in the past.


    If it happened in the past, it would be wise not to touch it so that the future did not change...


    ¡®If it never happened before...''


    Ian shook his head.


    ¡®The location is very bad. Line might die while I¡¯m thinking about it.¡¯


    Senior healers and priests were needed.


    In fact, no one was able to touch it.


    "If you take it out in a hurry, he''ll never be able to breathe properly."


    But Ian¡¯s eyes twinkled instead.


    ¡®I can do this.¡¯


    Ian had wandered around the battlefield in the past. Thanks to this, he was familiar with the emergency treatment for this situation. He pretended to have learned herbal medicine and healing from the mercenaries just in case somebody asked.


    "Everyone, get out of the way. I''ll try to treat it."


    "What? What are you talking about?"


    Even the mercenaries were furious this time.


    No matter how good the prince was, he couldn''t guarantee the life of their comrade.


    The mercenaries glared at him and blocked Ian.


    "If a beginner messes with Line, he''ll die!"


    "It''s better to call the priest!"


    "Get out of my way. He''ll really die waiting for them."


    "Prince!"


    But it was just that moment.


    "Back off!"


    ¡°!¡±


    It was Gerard who shouted firmly. He was looking at Ian with a solemn look.


    "Can you really...?"


    He felt the anxiety all the same. But he also had a look that asked Ian to do anything if he indeed could save Line.


    "Trust me. I''ll make sure to save him."


    "Leader! Do you believe him? Doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s a prince, how can you listen to such a little boy!¡±


    "It''s not possible, Leader! I''d rather you let me pick it up if Line''s life is going to end this way...!"


    Gerard bit his lips.


    ¡°It is enough for you to come forward like this. So that''s why you''ve made it this far..."


    No matter how much the prince was willing to step forward for the mercenaries, that was enough. When the mercenaries were showing their favor, it meant to stop here.


    And the soldiers who were far away from the disturbance hurriedly drew out their swords and approached Ian.


    But Ian didn''t wait any longer. After making Line bit a branch in his mouth.


    Puck!


    ¡°Aaaaaaah!¡±


    Ian pulled out the arrow as it was.


    The mercenaries screamed in frenzy at the sight.


    "This... This crazy!"


    "Crazy! If you pull it out recklessly, the blood will ooze out."


    All of them were people who walked down the path of sword to make a living.


    He was well aware that blood would spurt from the wound if he pulled it out without thinking. Besides, Ian knew all too well that it didn''t end here and even his life was also in danger at the moment.


    However.


    "Huh?"


    "What? Why isn''t it bleeding?"


    "No way. Don''t tell me...¡±


    Ian''s action was perfect.

 Chapter 9: Grace and Enemies Are Not To Be Forgotten

    Chapter 9: Grace and Enemies Are Not To Be Forgotten


    "Huh?"


    "What? Why isn''t it bleeding?"


    "No way... "


    Silence dawned in the once noisy battlefield.


    It had been proven that there was no problem with Ian''s sudden action.


    But there were still people shouting in disbelief.


    "It''s a coincidence! He just didn''t bleed!"


    "That''s right! The location is so bad. If you pulled it out like that, you would hurt his lungs. He can''t breathe properly..."


    It was right at that moment.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Line spewed out a handful of blood.


    It looked as if his condition had deteriorated.


    ¡°Look! What did I say! That¡¯s why I asked to call the priest!¡±


    "Get rid of that kid right now! Quick!"


    It was when the mercenaries were closing in as if they were trying to shove Ian out of there.


    The centurion and the soldiers arrived at that time.


    "Stop! Everyone, get out of the way!"


    ¡°What is this! It''s a disgrace to the prince!"


    Seeing the atmosphere worsened rapidly, Ian slightly scrunched his forehead.


    In particular, the raiders¡¯ attack was still not over, and it was very risky to have the mercenaries fight with the soldiers now.


    It was that time.


    "T... Thank you. Prince."


    ¡°!¡±


    Line, who had been paralyzed before, came to his senses. He didn¡¯t forget to say thank you to Ian.


    The surprised mercenaries'' heads turned toward Ian. What''s going on here?


    Ian awkwardly smiled and revealed the reason.


    "As I pulled out the arrow penetrating the body, the blood that was clumped up came out. He''ll feel much more comfortable breathing now."


    It was as he said.


    The proof was that Line, who had a hard time breathing with an arrow stuck in his lungs before, smiled brightly. It was the same Line that was trembling without being able to speak properly just moments ago. He was still struggling, but he was able to speak now.


    Naturally, the mercenaries bowed down to Ian with joy.


    ¡°I have sinned to death! A while ago we talked...!"


    "I apologize, I was out of my mind due to my comrade''s injury."


    When Ian brushed it aside with a laugh, they wept and briskly ran toward Line.


    "Line! Are you okay?"


    "Are you feeling any more pain?"


    But Ian stopped them right away.


    "The treatment is not over yet. Now I''m just pulling out the arrow."


    Then some mercenaries grumbled, saying, "Isn''t this already okay?" but Ian was firm.


    "If you disturb him like that, I can''t treat him properly. There could be aftereffects."


    "Oh, sorry. Sorry."


    Everyone was startled by the prince''s words and made a space.


    Ian urgently looked at Line''s wounds.


    Of course, he pretended to be calm in front of the mercenaries, but the situation was not good.


    ¡®The prognosis is poor if it even touches the lungs.¡¯


    Even if he was saved, it would be difficult to live for a long time because of the complications. There¡¯s no way Ian would let the genius strategist of the future die like this.


    Ian, who hastily checked his chest, was startled.


    ¡®It didn¡¯t touch his lungs!¡¯


    His first-aid was not wrong.


    There seemed to be no need to worry about the prognosis as well as the aftereffects.


    ¡®Then it''s easy from now on.''


    Only then Ian smiled.


    He took out the herbs he had gotten from the mercenaries in advance.


    "Huh? What is that?"


    "It''s Lorelin''s tears."


    Earlier, Ian gained it by pretending to learn herbal medicine.


    However, the expressions of the mercenaries looking at the herb were distorted.


    "Why do you use such herbs?"


    Lorelin''s tears are herbs that are often used for bruises. However, the effect is minimal.


    It''s like the lowest-class garbage herb that can only be used by people who really don''t have money but need treatment.


    They didn¡¯t show it, but the eyes of mercenaries looking at Ian in anticipation had crumbled sharply.


    Having faced countless nobles, the mercenaries gave Ian the ¡®here-we-go-again¡¯ look.


    When they saw him pulling out the arrow, they thought he might be a little different.


    Eventually, a mercenary approached.


    "I''m sorry, Prince. Such trash is only good for muscle pain. It''s not something to use in an emergency like this."


    The mercenary took his own drugs out of his arms.


    His tone was polite, but his stern eyes looked at Ian as a child who knew nothing.


    He didn''t say anything, but Ian felt the gaze and so, he ignored him and moved away.


    "You''d rather use this. It''s better than most herbs."


    Gerard, who was kneeling, also clenched his lips while admiring the joy that Line had survived. Because he, someone who rolled on the dirty mud for life, knew well.


    How precious this information was.


    "Prince, why are you so kind to us, not to the soldiers?"


    But Ian just stared at him and smiled.


    ¡®That''s because they''re people who will become my enemies in the future.¡¯


    On the other hand, Gerard, Line, and their comrades were the people he should be allies with. Of course, it was natural to leak this information to them.


    ¡®It would be nice if I could get the mercenary king only with this kind of information.¡¯


    The problem was from now on...


    ¡®The genius strategist Line becomes crippled.¡¯


    Ian looked nervously at Line''s leg.


    However, Ian had no choice but to sigh heavily.


    ¡®Ha...''


    The wound on the leg was not as bad as he thought.


    It was a wound that would not be a problem just by pulling out the arrow and applying the herbs in time.


    It''s just...


    "Somebody help me out!"


    "Bring me some herbs!"


    There were many fatally wounded around.


    Some people were shot with arrows in more serious places than Line.


    ¡®That¡¯s how it happened.¡¯


    He must have lost his leg after delaying the turn of treatment for the more seriously injured.


    Herbs must have been quite scarce back then.


    But it''s different now.


    "Don''t worry! We have plenty of herbs to heal!"


    "What? There are so many herbs? You didn''t bring much as a spare, did you?"


    ¡°That¡¯s because the prince asked about this during his break, so he dug up a lot!¡±


    At the cry, Gerard, Galon, and Nathan, who were escorting, looked at Ian as if he was a ghost.


    Because they couldn''t have known any better what his action implied.


    Ian chuckled instead of saying anything.


    ¡®You won''t lose your leg this time, Line.''


    But before that.


    "Sir Galon."


    "Say it, Prince."


    "Catch the bandit leader who led this attack."


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian knew.


    The raiders captured by Nathan and the Duke''s soldiers in the past were bandits. After interrogation, they reported that to the Duke.


    However.


    ¡®Can they really be ordinary bandits?¡¯


    When Ian realized that fact, the centurion said with his eyes blazing for some reason.


    ¡°The knights are here to protect the prince! If you leave those bandits to the mercenaries...¡±


    Then Galon moved.


    ¡°Follow me, Centurion. Gerard, please escort the prince.¡±


    "Yes?! Oh no, wait... Why are you leaving escorting the prince to a mercenary? The mercenaries were hired to deal with those bandits! The escort job is ours¡ª¡±


    "Please leave it to me, Sir Galon."


    At Gerard''s answer, the centurion''s face turned white.


    Ian giggled at the sight.


    ¡®I''m glad. I thought Gerard would run out to get revenge for his comrades.''


    But Gerard was sincerely grateful to Ian.


    ¡®If he went out to fight the enemy as per their mission, there would be fatalities.''


    Pretending to be carrying out the mission to protect Ian, Gerard was able to get the wounded mercenaries healed.


    If he made a wrong move, his subordinates and fellow mercenaries he worked so hard to raise like a family could be wiped out.


    Gerard bowed his head toward Ian.


    ¡°A mercenary never forgets his grace and his enemies. I will never forget this grace, Prince.¡±


    There was sincerity in his eyes. Ian nodded his head.


    ¡®I owe Gerard the future mercenary king with this.¡¯


    It was a reward for saving their comrades. It was never a bottom-up business.


    In addition, he could get the support of mercenaries, so this was killing two birds with one stone.


    ¡®Because we need soldiers who won¡¯t reach the Duke¡¯s eyes and ears.¡¯


    A hand that never betrays and can move without the Duke''s knowledge.


    But it was then.


    ¡®!¡¯


    Suddenly, Ian stood up from his seat.


    "Prince?"


    Ian, who looked toward the forest, suddenly raised his voice.


    "Galon! That way!"


    The centurion flinched in the direction Ian was pointing, and Galon disappeared in an instant as if he had noticed something.


    Where he was heading for was the grass that Ian pointed to.

 Chapter 10: What That Guy Has

    Chapter 10: What That Guy Has


    ¡°Huh, did you cure it?¡±


    Nathan still couldn''t believe his eyes.


    It was because of a mercenary named Line, whom Ian had treated.


    ¡®Even if it certainly didn¡¯t reach the lungs, it was a dangerous location.¡¯


    All he saw was a glimpse of the injury when he passed by, but Nathan was a well-seasoned knight who had roamed the battlefield where countless corpses fell.


    So, of course, he quickly grasped the seriousness of the wound at a glance.


    It''s impossible;that young mercenary was not in a position where he could be cured by a simple treatment.


    And much less with Lorelin¡¯s tears!


    ¡®You must never eat that poison raw.¡¯


    The mercenaries, of course, had nothing to do with them, whether they died or not.


    Whether that young mercenary survived or not, the prince''s will was the top priority. So, Nathan let Ian do what he wanted to do. But there was also the case of his comrades who ate the poison out of desperation and died.


    ¡®After passing through so many days without food until their stamina dropped... It¡¯s the poisonous herb that took the lives of the knight cadets.''


    But Line ate the poison and got better. Also, because of the treatment by the prince.


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe it.¡¯


    Distracted, Nathan stopped in the middle of a fight. He wanted to stop fighting right away and watch how he treated him.


    That was the moment.


    ¡°Sir Nathan! Watch out!¡±


    The soldier''s urgent shout was heard. With that voice, the enemy attacked Nathan.


    However.


    Slash!


    Nathan slashed him at once without looking at his opponent.


    Swish!


    The knight''s sword cleanly cut the enemy''s body vertically and the body fell to both sides.


    The raiders screamed at the sight of a body being neatly cut in half to the bone.


    ¡°... You crazy!¡±


    ¡°He-he is not human!¡±


    The power of an ordinary human could never cut a person in half. The enemies were terrified of it and started to run away.


    ¡°Mo-monster! He is a real knight!¡±


    "Damn it! What¡¯s going on! He is a knight, but you said that they are just at the level of a mongrel! It''s different!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do this anymore. I don''t want to die like that!"


    The soldiers fiercely pursued the raiders, but Nathan was no longer moving.


    He no longer wanted to use his knight powers on such pathetic enemies.


    Rather, it was Ian who piqued his interest now.


    ¡®I''m really curious. What kind of thoughts he has in his head.¡¯


    In fact, Nathan wasn''t very interested in going to pick up Ian.


    He was a half-royalty who didn''t know where his mother was from, and he was bound to become the puppet of the nobility among those damn princes and princesses anyway.


    Some people around him even said that in the first place.


    [¡°Just think of it as an easy task to bring a kid from the countryside. Like going to relax on vacation.¡±]


    But now it''s different.


    Rather, he wanted to have a conversation with Ian as soon as possible.


    What he thought by doing that. He was excited to ask him about the hidden effect of that poisonous herb.


    ¡®This is not it. Let''s try it first before asking.¡¯


    In addition to the effects known to the poisonous herbs, they could also be herbs with special effects in certain situations. F0lloww new chapters at


    Blood could be the key. It didn''t seem too bad to try testing in very small amounts.


    It was when Nathan approached Ian with that thought.


    ¡°Galon! There!"


    Ian, who was treating the wounded, shouted at Galon.


    Naturally, Nathan''s eyes turned in the direction Ian was pointing.


    ¡®That prince is now even trying to command the battlefield.¡¯


    This raid was strange, but there was never a moment where the enemies could get away from his sight here.


    ¡®Yeah, it¡¯s all within our range...¡¯


    But it was then.


    ¡°!!¡±


    Nathan''s eyes widened as he looked at Ian and the direction he pointed.


    ***


    ¡°Galon! There!"


    With the prince''s voice, Galon bolted off the ground in an instant.


    Bang!


    ¡°Sir Galon!¡±


    Ian''s finger pointed to the dark forest.


    At the same time, Ian shouted, ¡°Everyone follow him! Nathan too!¡±


    However, the soldiers looking in the direction Ian pointed could not hide their bewilderment.


    They had no choice but to do so.


    ¡°There is nothing over there, right?¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you looking at...¡±


    As everyone was buzzing, the centurion swallowed his saliva and raised his voice.


    "Prince! Now you think this is a joke? If you move the soldiers at will like this...!"


    As if agreeing with that statement, the soldiers around him sighed at him.


    "Prince, do not worry. Look at this. The magic tools that detect enemies are also unresponsive. You must have just misunderstood the shadows.¡±


    ¡°Or did you see a ghost?¡±


    But at that moment.


    ¡°Aarghh!!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    A scream was heard.


    It was on the forest side where Galon had just entered. All the soldiers were startled by the sound.


    ¡®Yeah, you better kill me.¡¯


    Knights were people with the principle of immediate execution when dealing with enemies. Those who do not tolerate even the slightest anxiety.


    Galon, in particular, was an adherent of the principle of zero tolerance.


    So, he had something prepared just in case.


    ¡®The moment I die, these guys will also be cursed to death.¡¯


    The masked man had put such black magic on himself.


    But it was then.


    ¡°!¡±


    Galon was trying to capture the masked man instead of killing him.


    So the masked man shouted with a bewildered face.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill me...¡±


    ¡°It is the prince¡¯s order to seize you alive.¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    The masked man was startled.


    This man obeyed the orders from others than of the Duke?


    It was not only that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡±


    Slash!


    ¡°Aaaaah!¡±


    Soon, the other knight, Nathan, also joined in the fray.


    ¡®Damn, even that prodigal bastard!¡¯


    He had heard that Nathan would definitely move around idly even if they were under attack. Unlike Galon, he was not a man who was devoted to his mission.


    In the meantime, the masked men were all dying one by one.


    ¡®Shit, this mission is a fail!¡¯


    Good thing there was also a plan in case of failure.


    Unsurprisingly, the masked man laughed. At that moment, an amazing thing happened.


    ¡°!¡±


    The man who had been captured by Galon disappeared into ashes.


    And he appeared right behind Galon! He had moved from one shadow to another.


    But it wasn''t Galon he was aiming for.


    Slash!


    What the masked man was aiming for was none other than the centurion behind Galon!


    ¡°?!¡±


    The almost-dead centurion was terrified. It was for no other reason.


    ¡°Why...why did you attack me? We are definitely on the same side...¡±


    The man smiled wickedly.


    Then he whispered quietly so that no one else could hear it.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t do your job properly, you will die. Besides... You know too much.¡±


    ¡°What¡ª¡±


    ¡°Just die quietly!¡±


    ¡°Arghh!¡±


    Blood gushed out of the centurion''s arm, who had reflexively blocked the attack.


    Without hesitation, the masked man was about to thrust his sword into the centurion''s neck. But that was then.


    ¡°Aarghh!¡±


    Unexpectedly, instead of the centurion, a sword was stuck in the masked man''s neck.


    But it wasn''t the centurion¡¯s sword.


    ¡°Prince Ian!¡±


    The one who threw the sword was Prince Ian, one of the masked man¡¯s targets.


    He showed up out of nowhere and threw the sword that had been lying around into his neck.


    Galon and Nathan were taken by surprise.


    "Prince? How long have you been here...? What about the escorts?¡±


    A sword suddenly flew out and struck the man''s neck. It was the prince who threw it.


    But who was surprised the most in that situation was the centurion.


    It was because of Ian''s eyes that met his.


    ¡°Huh, ughh...¡±


    The centurion¡¯s eyes met Ian¡¯s and he froze up.


    Ian was obviously smiling, but his gleaming eyes were as if they were looking right through him.


    ¡®So you are on the same side with the raiders?¡¯


    He managed to catch the rat¡¯s tail so effortlessly. Things seemed to work out pretty easily. Nevertheless, the masked man was trying to keep his mouth shut by killing the person on his side.


    But Ian didn''t show it.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    He acted as if he knew nothing.


    And he had to let what had happened passed. The centurion had no choice but to pretend in order to live.


    Just as expected.


    ¡°Tha-... Thank you for your help.¡±


    The centurion bowed his head, forcing his facial muscles that couldn''t even twitch to smile.


    It was even more humiliating to have his life saved by none other than the prince whom he deemed as lowly.


    But Ian smiled as if it was going according to the plan as he looked at the bowing centurion.


    It was then.


    Galon grabbed the near-dying man who was gurgling blood down to his knees.


    "Prince, what about this one?¡±


    "Ah. That person...¡±


    The moment Ian came closer.


    He was surprised to find something in the masked man''s arms.


    "Huh? This?"

 Chapter 11: How To Deal With Enemies

    Chapter 11: How To Deal With Enemies


    Hello everyone,  a warmest thanks @Madlove27 & @GrayMao ???? We''re grateful for your support. I can¡¯t thank you enough. I really need a night off. ?


    P.S. For @Jeno29 & Ko-fi Supporter, Your support is gratifying. Thank you for your support ??? ( I don''t know for what series, so I''ll just write it up here. Feel free to message me back in Ko-fi chat. )


    "Huh? This?"


    Ian was surprised and uncloaked the masked man''s clothes.


    Both Nathan and Galon were startled at the sight.


    "Prince?"


    "Don''t touch him recklessly!"


    However, Ian ignored them and reached out to the masked man. And what he held in his hand was an amulet that looked like a necklace.


    It looked too expensive to be owned by an assassin.


    Of course, Ian didn''t do this just for that reason.


    ¡®This can''t be.¡¯


    The end of the cross-shaped amulet was cracked.


    Still, the symbol of a shield and a pickaxe was exquisitely drawn on it, with a black jewel embedded in the center gleaming brightly.


    Galon and Nathan were startled by the appearance of the object in Ian''s hand.


    It must be an impressive thing if they knew it.


    "What is that necklace?"


    "Isn''t it the emblem of Marquis Bellona?"


    In particular, Nathan, as a nobleman, broke in a cold sweat.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It''s a treasure close to the heirloom of the marquis! Could it be that the marquis was the one behind these assassins?"


    But Ian narrowed his eyebrows.


    ¡®I never thought I''d get this here.¡¯


    This item was [Amulet of the Sky].


    It was one of the treasures of Marquis Bellona, ??who was said to be the owner of the northern mines, and it was such a great item that could only be handled by the family head directly.


    In particular, it was one of the keys to the succession war in the future.


    ¡®And it¡¯s one of the things I need more than anything else.¡¯


    However, Nathan, who was not aware of that, scrutinized the amulet''s pattern.


    He had no choice but to do so.


    "Could it be... Has the marquis noticed the prince¡¯s existence already? That¡¯s why he hired the assassins."


    The probability of it was high.


    ¡°Right now, they are pushing the Third Prince as a candidate for the throne.¡±


    Regardless of the royal blood he had, the bastard Ian would be a thorn in his eyes.


    So, of course, he would try to get rid of him.


    But at the whispers of the knights, Ian inwardly shook his head.


    Marquis Bellona was a family that contributed to the founding of the kingdom, boasting power that was not inferior to that of the Duke...


    ¡®It''s not the work of the marquis.¡¯


    That''s right, these guys were the <Secret Special Force>.


    The particular outfit they had, armed with special relics and treasures, so they could be recognized at a glance.


    In addition, the tattoo branded on the neck.


    The pattern of a beast with black wings.


    And they were professional assassins who would not hesitate to assassinate even the member of the royal family.


    They were madmen who appeared several times during the succession war.


    So, of course, Ian had no choice but to take notice of them.


    But.


    ¡®The marquis has nothing to do with these guys.¡¯


    Rather, the marquis would be later exterminated by these men. At least, Ian knew who the owner of this secret force was.


    But it was at that time.


    "I! I will send an investigator to thoroughly investigate the marquis!¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Seeing the amulet, the centurion approached Ian with an anxious face.


    "So, please hand me the amulet first, Prince."


    When the centurion reached out, Ian smiled lightly and took the amulet back.


    "I think you''re the one who needs to be investigated."


    "Wh-why''s that?"


    Upon meeting Ian''s eyes, the centurion stepped back in startle.


    But Ian chuckled instead of answering.


    ¡®The secret force is owned by the Duke.¡¯


    Of course, the secret force at this time was not the subordinates of the Duke yet. They were merely collaborators.


    However, Ian was very familiar with the method of the Duke and the Secret Special Force.


    ¡®He must have used the marquis'' treasure to hook these guys.¡¯


    Ian didn''t know how he got a hold of the marquis'' treasure.


    Even if these guys got caught, the marquis would take all the blame.


    That¡¯s what would happen for sure.


    "Prince?"


    For some reason, Ian smiled and brought the amulet to his ear. A certain part of the amulet was tweaked as well.


    Then the black jewel, the center of the amulet, gradually began to turn green.


    ¡®At present, only the protective function is known.¡¯


    As Ian smirked, a sound began to flow out from the amulet.


    [¡°Soon the bastard prince will arrive at the Count''s castle. All the mercenaries by his side are to be killed and hide yourself. Do not touch the soldiers as much as possible.¡±]


    There''s no way Ian didn''t know who the owner of that voice was.


    ¡®A close aide of the Duke.¡¯


    At the suggestion of the Duke, the voice of a man who later became Ian¡¯s close aide was heard.


    Ian grinned at the voice as if it was as expected.


    This amulet made in the Kingdom of Magicians had a hidden function.


    As he had been mobilized for many dangerous missions, he must have encountered assassins frequently.


    After reading his gaze, the centurion begged Ian.


    ¡°I will do anything. Please... please release this from me.¡±


    Ian flashed a benevolent smile.


    He had half-mixed up the truth with lies, but there would be no problem snaring him. Of course, it was surprising that Nathan went along with his words as it was.


    "Don''t worry. If you follow my instructions well, I''ll tell you how to get rid of them."


    Far from releasing it, Ian put the ring that acted as a detonator on his finger. When the centurion saw it, he felt like the sky had come crashing down.


    It''s the same as being Ian''s slave, not anyone else.


    As the centurion sighed in resignation.


    ¡®Great. I got a spy with this.¡¯


    Along with the marquis'' [Amulet of the Sky], he also obtained several magic tools from the Secret Special Force.


    But there was something else more important than them.


    ¡®Why did he order to kill all the mercenaries?¡¯


    A few people dying would have been enough to frighten Ian. But was it necessary to annihilate the entire mercenary group?


    ¡®Maybe there is something about this mercenary group that I don¡¯t know.¡¯


    There was a high possibility of that.


    The Duke never wasted his heart on meaningless things.


    So, if Ian could get his hands on it first before the Duke got rid of it...


    It would definitely become a great help.


    ¡®First, investigate the mercenaries. And if it exists, then...''


    He would have it.


    ***


    After the battle. The investigation had been closed for a while.


    The party cleaned up the surroundings and started moving toward the Duke¡¯s castle again.


    Ian overheard others while inside the carriage.


    ¡°By the way, I never really thought that a marquis would have done such a thing.¡±


    "I know, right? Isn''t that family on the Crown Prince¡¯s side? I guess the succession war had really begun..."


    Galon and Nathan had already confirmed the [Amulet of the Sky] as the treasure of the marquis. Everyone was pointing a finger at the marquis as the culprit.


    However, Ian did not correct it as wrong information.


    ¡®A fight between the marquis and the Duke. And in the middle of it, there is definitely a benefit I could reap.¡¯


    No matter how inferior he was to a duke, he was a royalist. Naturally, he couldn''t get along well with the aristocratic Duke.


    Furthermore, the marquis was related by blood to the Crown Prince.


    Although he would become Ian¡¯s big enemy in the future...


    ¡®The marquis may agree to negotiate with me if I use this card well.¡¯


    The marquis'' [Amulet of the Sky] had fallen on his hands.


    Then Nathan approached the carriage.


    "You must feel really bored. A few more days and we¡¯ll reach the Duke''s residence."


    "Really?"


    He smiled widely as if he wanted to get close to Ian.


    However, Ian quietly ignored him and closed the carriage window.


    ¡®It''s strange. Why do you keep pretending to be close to me?¡¯


    Of course, he knew well the qualities of Nathan who was capable enough to become the Duke''s enemy.


    Although he¡¯s annoying, it was manageable until at the very least the first day Ian entered the Duke''s residence.


    ¡®It''s good to have someone of my own before I am assigned with a close aide.''


    The day he entered the Duke''s residence, the first night he would experience something terrible.


    ¡®But I don''t know yet if he''s reliable.¡¯


    The figure of Nathan, who was following the Third Prince and trying to kill him, still lingered in his mind clearly.


    His face distorted terribly as if he deliberately shoved poison down to his throat. Compared to Galon, it felt like he was going to be bothersome.


    After marching for several more days.


    ¡°Tomorrow, we will arrive at the Duke¡¯s residence.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian had arrived at the Duke¡¯s residence where he would experience the first problematic night.


    And as soon as the mercenaries reached the Duke¡¯s castle, they were supposed to leave as the contract had ended.


    In other words, today would be the last day.


    Since Ian was close to the mercenaries, he visited them to greet them for the last time.


    But an unexpected person talked to him.


    "Prince, I have something to tell you."


    That was none other than the mercenary captain Gerard.


    No, he wasn''t alone.


    ¡°Thank you so much for saving my life, Prince Ian..."


    There was also Line, the youngest member of the mercenary group, who had his life saved at the hands of Ian.


    He was still barely able to walk with his crutches, but fortunately there were no sequelae, so he probably wouldn''t be disabled in this lifetime.


    Unbeknownst to whether Line realized it or not, he was sincerely expressing his gratitude to Ian.


    "Is there anything you want to say?"


    "I have something important to tell you."


    ¡®Something important?¡¯


    It seemed strange, but there was nothing wrong with hearing it.


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    As Ian watched Gerard in waiting.


    Flop.


    ¡°!¡±


    Gerard suddenly knelt to Ian.


    Then, he took out an object in his hands that he had been fiddling with since before.


    "Please...accept this."

 Chapter 12: You Didnt Know This Would Happen, Right?

    Chapter 12: You Didn''t Know This Would Happen, Right?


    "Please...accept this."


    What Gerard handed to Ian was unexpectedly a healing potion.


    This was produced in the Kingdom of Magicians, and in this place called the Kingdom of Swordsmen, it was one of the precious treasures that only remained as ancient relics.


    ¡®If you drink it, you can save someone on the brink of death.¡¯


    In short, a miracle medicine.


    If Ian had to pick a disadvantage, it had too powerful and too quick healing power.


    It was ironic, but it was true. For example, if the potion was applied while the fractured bones were not aligned properly, it would be healed in a bent state, and the limb would stick strangely.


    Anyway, Ian just stared at Gerard with a blank face even after looking at such decent stuff.


    There was nothing special about this potion.


    As Ian lost in thought, Gerard looked rather embarrassed and opened his mouth.


    "Prince doesn''t know what this is. This healing potion is said to be potent enough to revive patients on their deathbed.¡±


    He began to eagerly explain to the prince, who seemed to know nothing, about the medicine he brought.


    In the end, Ian finally noticed.


    ¡®Ah! This potion should be precious at this time. It will be such a common item in the future that I forgot about it.¡¯


    This was because this healing potion would become very cheap due to the discovery of certain ruins in the future.


    The potion Gerard was holding was expensive now, but in the future, it would have a low value.


    Ian was not very impressed to have that.


    But if they sold that potion at the market price now.


    ¡®It''s enough to buy a villa for most nobles.¡¯


    At the same time, Ian recalled a memory.


    It was about a family that discovered and monopolized the said ruins.


    ¡®The Duke definitely got his hands on the ruins which produce that potion.¡¯Finnd new chapters on


    The Duke mobilized several legions only to monopolize the potion. And it became one of the great powers that changed the course of the succession war.


    In other words, this was his enemy''s possession.


    Ian smiled ominously at the thought.


    ¡®Alright. I''ll take over that, too.¡¯


    But his thoughts only lingered for a while.


    ¡°Anyway, I hope the prince is willing to accept this.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Gerard looked more serious than ever.


    This healing potion would become a common thing in the future, but at this point, it was a precious object.


    It''s about giving a stranger that precious thing.


    So, Ian was suspicious.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    At that, Gerard exchanged eyes with Line.


    Nod.


    His eyes were like, ¡®From now on, we¡¯re getting on the main point.¡¯


    Gerard told Ian.


    "Before I answer it, I have one thing to tell you."


    "Yes?"


    "In fact, this guy, Line, is of noble blood.¡±


    "Noble blood?"


    ¡°So... that¡¯s...¡±


    Gerard hesitated to speak. His gaze was directed at none other than Galon and Nathan.


    Precisely, the soldiers with them.


    And more specifically, at the <Crest> of the Duke that the soldiers had on their uniforms.


    But he quickly made up his mind. He said with a firm expression.


    "In fact, Line is a descendant of a duke."


    "What?"


    "Adria of Intellect, one of the three dukes in the past. He''s the only descendant left of that family."


    Ian was utterly shocked.


    He had no choice but to do so.


    ¡®If it¡¯s the three dukes...!¡¯


    There were currently two dukes in Kaistein Kingdom.


    Lavaltor, and Garcia whom he had come to visit now.


    However, there were originally three leading dukes who served the king.


    Lavaltor of Might.


    Adria of Intellect.


    Garcia of Gold.


    However, Adria of <Intellect> was a family that collapsed helplessly in the combined attack of the two other dukes.


    Thoroughly obliterated.


    ¡®Was that how he showed his abilities as a genius strategist as he came from a family of intellects?¡¯


    From generation to generation, the genius brain that ran in their blood had long been a threat to the two dukes. That''s why they were exterminated.


    But what if the blood, which all would had been relieved thinking that they had disappeared entirely, still remained in the world?


    ¡°We have been greatly favored by Duke Adria in the past. So I was in charge of Line, the only survivor of the family. The healing potion is also the item the Duke entrusted to me.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    So Ian got even more confused.


    Why did he try to give him such a precious and significant thing?


    Gerard opened his mouth with a bitter look.


    "At first, I was going to use it right away. Regardless of Duke Adria¡¯s last wish, Line is a precious fellow to me."


    But in the end, thanks to Ian, Line¡¯s life was saved and he had nothing to use it for.


    "So, please accept this."


    Ian was surprised inwardly.


    ¡®Do you mean you were about to use it on Line?¡¯


    This potion had considerable healing power, but if used poorly, aftereffects might occur.


    And if one used it recklessly for leg fractures just like Line, they would become crippled instead.


    ¡®Ah? So maybe that''s why Line was crippled?''


    "Prince! What did you get from them?"


    The centurion who had followed Nathan screamed in agitation.


    Ian calmly showed the plaque in his hand.


    "This one?"


    Ian showed the plaque he received from Gerard.


    It had a red gem inlaid on a plate with the mark of the Mercenary Guild.


    ¡°If I take it to the Mercenary Guild, it will guide me to Gerard and Line...¡±


    "Fucking...crazy!"


    Curse poured out of the centurion''s mouth.


    "They give you a mercenary plaque! These guys? I can¡¯t believe it."


    "Mercenary plaque?"


    "It''s also known as the symbol of a mercenary¡¯s benefactor. If you have one, the Mercenary Guild will treat you like a benefactor!"


    "Ho? Is it?"


    Ian looked indifferent and the centurion pounded his chest in frustration.


    The mercenary plaque was one of the few certificates of mercenaries given only to the mercenaries'' savior. If one owned it, the mercenaries would support them with open arms.


    ¡®But such a precious plaque goes to a mere child who doesn''t even know its worth!''


    This fact infuriated the centurion.


    However, Nathan, standing next to him, had an insidious look on his face.


    "Mercenary plaque? Is that true?"


    The centurion, who did not hear his words, mumbled in response.


    "Hu-uh. That''s right, the dirty thing that those lowly guys gave him..."


    But then the centurion halted.


    Whoops.


    Seeing Ian staring at him without a word, he was terrified.


    "I, I was wrong, Prince!"


    Ian''s hand was fiddling with the ring holding his life.


    Contrary to the terrified centurion, Nathan said leisurely.


    "If you need to use that plaque later, please take me with you too."


    He then laughed after having enough to say.


    But then Ian tilted his head in confusion.


    It was only natural.


    ¡°Galon. Where are we going now?¡±


    The direction of the soldiers at the forefront of the group was strange.


    They didn¡¯t head to the main gate but to the side.


    It wasn''t only that.


    "What did you just say?"


    ¡°No, that¡¯s what...¡±


    Nathan''s soldiers began to have a small scuffle with gatekeepers.


    ¡®In the past, the soldiers had never raised their voices like that.¡¯


    It was clearly different from the past.


    But Ian knew for sure what had happened now.


    Ian called Galon, who seemed to have come after finding out the situation with an expressionless face.


    "Galon, what''s wrong?"


    "That¡¯s..."


    Galon could not readily answer.


    However, the centurion, who had been looking into the situation together, spoke with great momentum.


    "This is the instruction from the top. I suggest we should enter the castle through the back gate, not the main gate."


    "What? Are you crazy?"


    At Nathan''s cry, Ian furrowed his forehead.


    The back gate, not the main gate.


    In the past, Ian didn''t understand how shameful and humiliating it was. However, as a result, he suffered constant humiliation and had to understand it the hard way.


    ¡®Once they start looking down on you, you''ll get thrashed over and over again.¡¯


    It was natural for Nathan next to him to get angry.


    ¡®In the past, no one was angry for me.¡¯


    But that wasn''t the point now.


    At this rate, as in the past, he would be ignored by other nobles and the Duke.


    The centurion smiled mischievously.


    "Anyway, I think you should go through the back gate. What will you do?"


    Then Ian unexpectedly smiled and replied.


    "Okay."


    "As expected. I knew you''d understand, Prince."


    The centurion also burst into laughter at Ian''s decision. But that was only for a while.


    The next moment, the centurion¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    "Pri, prince? Where are you going right now?¡±


    Ian broke up from the party.


    There was no hesitation in his steps as if he went on the path he knew.


    "Prince?"


    Ian smiled as brightly as the sun.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really like the back door. Only the centurion and the soldiers need to go there. I''m going to the front door."


    "Pri-prince!"


    The centurion tried to catch him, but to no avail.


    "Giddy up!"


    It was because Ian spurred a horse to the main gate.


    Unlike his past self who entrusted his life to someone in the past.


    "Wait up, Prince!"


    Ian.


    He was resolutely running in his own path.

 Chapter 13: Whatever You Want To Do, Do It

    Chapter 13: Whatever You Want To Do, Do It


    "Wait up, Prince!"


    From behind, the centurion ran to catch Ian.


    But it didn''t work.


    Horses were much faster than humans by nature.


    Neighh!


    Ian was riding the horse without being disturbed by anyone.


    On the other hand, the centurion was running with only his legs while being fully-equipped.


    ¡°Huh huh...!¡±


    Besides, the centurion was a middle-aged man with a protruding belly. No matter how much he ran, he couldn''t get faster than a horse.


    Galon quietly approached Ian and rode beside him.


    "Prince, it''s dangerous to go alone."


    "So you want me to go along with their wish?"


    "That''s..."


    Galon could not readily answer.


    This was because Galon, who was once a candidate for a royal knight in the past, knew well what it meant to enter through the back gate.


    ¡®Only a servile loser or a death row inmate enters through the back gate.''


    Or those who were not acknowledged.


    If a nobleman did such an act, they would have been condemned for life.


    But this was so dubious.


    ¡®Is this the Duke''s doing?''


    There was a possibility of it.


    Because it''s the Duke''s aides who were in the castle at the moment.


    And the Duke''s aides were pure-blooded nobles. Regardless of Ian¡¯s worth as a prince, they might still not like it.


    However, Galon soon furrowed his forehead.


    ¡®Whatever purpose it is, my job is to escort and guide Your Highness.¡¯


    Galon bowed his head toward Ian.


    "Do as you please, Your Highness. I will follow wherever you go."


    "I''ll go along with you, Prince."


    Before Ian knew it, Nathan was next to him.


    Ian recalled the past actions of the two.


    ¡®You didn''t even care about me back then.¡¯


    Nathan just sighed as he followed Ian through the back gate.


    He didn''t even tell him at all.


    Even a simple nobleman had the idea that entering through the back gate was a lifelong disgrace. One should know clearly how the royal family should be treated.


    Perhaps, rather than ignoring him, Nathan just wasn''t interested.


    Most likely, because he expected that Ian would be raised as a puppet.


    ¡®They have changed their attitude.¡¯


    He was treated differently depending on how he acted.


    Ian smiled and turned the direction of the horse.


    But it was then.


    ¡°What, what is it?¡±


    Ian tilted his head at the sight of the two knights staring silently at him.


    "Any problem?"


    They looked at Ian in a very strange way.


    "Prince, pardon me for asking, but have you learned how to ride a horse before?"


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian was flustered for a moment.


    Well, there was no way he couldn''t ride a horse. It was difficult, but he learned how to do it thoroughly with all his might in the past.


    And he could say proudly that his horseback riding skills exceeded those of the knights, such that even they couldn¡¯t help but envy him.


    Ian pretended to be clueless.


    "I just watched how the soldiers rode on my way here."


    "You just watched it?"


    "Yes."


    It sounded really absurd.


    The centurion might not realize it, but the prince did not get anyone''s help in climbing the horse.


    ¡®If that''s true, aren''t you a genius?¡¯


    ¡®It looks like you''re riding better than Nathan.¡¯


    Realizing what Galon was thinking, Nathan choked up and elbowed him.


    That¡¯s not true.


    However, Galon ignored it.


    ¡®He''s rather small, so it must have been difficult for him to mount and spur at once.''


    But the prince did it very easily.


    The young man referred to as the second master did not respond. Instead, he clenched the small cane he was holding.


    ¡°What about that serf?¡±


    "That..."


    The servant couldn''t give a proper answer, wary of what his master might do.


    It was only natural.


    ¡®I can''t believe they let him come in through the main gate.¡¯


    However, he could not help but tell the young master.


    ¡°Forgive me for not doing my job properly. He has already passed the main gate and is said to be inside the castle.¡±


    "Tsk..."


    ¡°With all due respect, Young Master. It is against the etiquette to let the royal family in through the back gate from the beginning...¡±


    ¡°This is about bringing a child with the blood of a lowly mother into my father''s territory. It''s already a luxury to be able to come through the main gate in the first place."


    ¡°However, if the Duke knows...¡±


    Then the young man snapped with cold eyes.


    "Forget it! It was Father who entrusted me with this job while that bastard stayed in this castle. Whatever I do, it''s up to me!"


    "But..."


    "You¡¯re noisy! Follow my orders well."


    "As you wish."


    The servant was still green, so he couldn¡¯t go against the second son of Duke Garcia.


    As soon as the young man sent back his servant, he spoke to the shadow behind the curtain.


    "Tell me. How was your task?"


    Someone answered from the dark.


    [Failed.]


    The young man''s annoyed face couldn''t wrinkle any further.


    "You can''t handle a single rural village?"


    [I apologize. We didn¡¯t know that all the villagers had run away. There''s not a single person left. But the village had been destroyed down to the ground.]


    And as he said it.


    The centurion, who had come to the Duke''s castle early to report the situation, had no choice but to tremble. In the absence of the Duke, he came to report to the second person in charge, Heinley.


    Now, what?


    They all ran away before they killed them?


    ¡®I wonder what the prince said to the village chief before he left...¡¯


    It was obvious.


    Ian had already known that his village would be devastated. So, he must have made everyone in the village run away.


    However, the centurion could not report him of this fact.


    ¡®If I say this, I will die right away. He will never let me go alive.¡¯


    In addition, he must now inform Ian about this.


    ¡®This is crazy.¡¯


    However, the young man twisted his face in ridicule.


    ¡°How the hell did they know that they should run away? Do you think that makes any sense?¡±


    [We don''t know either, Sir. But our hounds are tracking them down. Soon, the news will arrive...]


    The young man was in trouble.


    ¡®Tsk. I guess my father''s close aide also failed to kill the mercenaries.¡¯


    It seemed that they planned to annihilate the mercenaries with the centurion and the Secret Special Force.


    "Well, you could have Sir Galon or Sir Nathan, who was with you, to get in that bastard¡¯s way."


    The young man spoke with a stiff face.


    ¡°So, where is that filthy bastard now? I hope he''s wearing the clothes we sent.¡±


    [......]


    But this time, he didn¡¯t hear any reply from the shadows.


    It was because it was a difficult thing to say even for him.


    "Where is he?"


    However, he had no choice but to answer to the continued interrogation of the young man.


    [Castle...]


    ¡°Castle?¡±


    [He was seen strolling around the castle''s marketplace...]


    "What? With that rustic look? Are you sure he¡¯s wearing the clothes we sent him?"


    [He... his clothes are fine, and he looks handsome.]


    Crackk!


    The cane in the young man''s hand broke. At the same time, he roared with a red face.


    "Get him here right away! Right now!"


    Meanwhile, Ian.


    "Oh, this?"


    He was shopping following his future knowledge.


    And he found a powerful relic that could never be obtained with money.

 Chapter 14: Proof

    Chapter 14: Proof


    Hello everyone, here is the awaiting chapter. Thank you very much for your diamonds @winkie & @aTadSad8-I. I appreciate you! ????


    "Thank you, sir!"


    "Enjoy your meal!"


    Ian headed to the center of the town.


    And the main gate was the spot where Ian''s gaze landed.


    ¡®Is this what it feels like?¡¯


    Ian''s emotions as he gazed at the main gate were beyond words.


    A whopping 10 years.


    He had lived in this duke''s castle for 10 years.


    But he had never felt this way before.


    ¡®It''s magnificent. And it feels reassuring.¡®


    It was different for his past self.


    He remembered when he was insulted by other nobles because he came in through the back gate.


    For some reason, the sight of the Duke frowning at him.


    It greatly changed his impression on the main gate.


    ¡®I was scared. I didn''t even want to see it anymore.¡¯


    But now the beginning had changed.


    ¡®The gatekeeper and the castle gate look great.''


    Like that, Ian smiled proudly and headed toward the drawbridge.


    It was a central fortress wall heading to the town center.


    It was crowded with countless people. It would probably take quite a while to pass through.


    ¡®People don¡¯t know my face yet.¡¯


    It was then.


    "Get out of the way! Make way for the noble!"


    ¡°!¡±


    The gatekeeper who saw Ian immediately raised his voice.


    People stepped aside at the gatekeeper¡¯s words.


    It was a natural attitude as if it should have been so. At last, people bowed their heads to him.


    Ian wondered what happened, but soon he could see the reason.


    ¡°It¡¯s a knight, knight!¡±


    ¡®Ah. You''ve recognized Galon and Nathan.''


    However, the gatekeeper''s gaze was directed at Ian.


    "You have two knights.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°I do not know which family you are from, but we welcome your visit. Come, this way, please.¡±


    Even he welcomed Ian with a polite attitude. Perhaps Ian looked unusual.


    And when Ian passed by, people bowed their heads.


    But it was then.


    ¡®!¡¯


    Feeling Galon''s strange gaze, Ian tilted his head.


    "Galon? What''s wrong?"


    "... Prince, are you okay?"


    "What?"


    "When other people bow their heads to the prince. Umm... Don¡¯t you feel uncomfortable?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The commoner Galon knew what it was like.


    He used to be unable to endure the sudden respect and courtesy of others. There was no need for them to go that far.


    That''s what had happened ever since he was appointed as a knight.


    ¡®I was often ignored because I was just a humble man. That didn¡¯t change even after I became a knight.¡¯


    But the prince was different.


    Even in this situation, he had a calm, or rather, a composed appearance as if it was the most natural thing to do.


    It was by no means an expression that a former serf would make.


    ¡®If it was acting, it would''ve already been obvious.''


    Instead, Ian smiled in confidence.


    "All of them are my people. I''m not particularly uncomfortable."


    After all, they were the people of his own kingdom.


    Ian had already fully grasped his role as a member of the royal family.


    ¡®Is this the one who carries royal blood?''


    At that moment, he remembered the princes and princesses in the royal palace and the highest-ranking dukes in the hierarchy.


    Ian was still young, but he exuded a completely different aura from them.


    It''s like saying if there''s a true king, he would be like that.


    Ian just passed Galon, who still had a strange look on his face. Somehow Ian felt like he knew what he was thinking.


    But it didn''t matter.


    ¡®Galon is the most faithful servant of the Duke. It takes more effort to make him my person.¡¯


    Efforts to make Galon his knight would continue.


    Showing dignity as a royal family was also part of his efforts.


    He had to work harder so that Galon could accept him as his liege.


    ¡®I don''t know how to make you my person yet.''


    Ian reached out his hand without much thought nevertheless.


    That wasn''t important to him now.


    "How much is this?"


    "Oh... It¡¯s just one copper."


    T/N : For the currency, we''ll use coin. The raw is 1?????? and this part is a bit unclear. Any suggestion is welcome.


    "Can you give me as many as the people I have here?"


    "Of course. I''ll give it to you right away."


    It was the first time in his life.F0lloww new chapters at


    Buying and eating something on the street like ordinary people.


    And Galon was watching Ian with a tinge of excitement.


    It was then.


    "Get lost. Knights don''t listen to anyone''s orders."


    A long time ago, the oath of the knights was directed to their masters. However, in the present day, the oath of the knights was directed to themselves.


    The tip of the blade touched the butler''s skin.


    The butler''s face turned pale.


    But it was then.


    "Hey."


    ¡°Pardon, yes? Me?"


    The butler was surprised to hear Ian''s voice calling him out. He didn''t even realize he had spoken respectfully to Ian, whom he had just looked down on.


    Ian also didn''t care.


    "Can you buy me this? I don''t have money.¡±


    "Pardon? What?"


    Ian held out the sword and looked at the stall owner.


    "How much did you say this was?"


    "25 silver."


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    The butler was flustered.


    ¡°Oh no, why do I...¡±


    It''s frightening enough that a sword appeared before his neck out of the blue, but now he was suddenly asked to pay as much as 25 silver!


    But he couldn''t help it.


    "If you give me this, I''ll ask Sir Nathan to put down the sword.¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    The butler swallowed his saliva.


    It was all the more so since this frivolous man would kill him if he didn''t pay for it right now.


    However, Ian smiled subtly.


    ¡®He¡¯s the second son¡¯s guy. Come to think of it, it''s been a while since we saw each other.¡¯


    They were the ones the Duke attached as his aides, and also one of the people who must have sent him the damn clothes.


    ¡®Should I teach him a lesson this time?''


    At the end, the butler, who paid the money, bowed his head and shot Ian a glare.


    Perhaps because of Ian''s eye-catching appearance, the butler was hurried as the townspeople started to flock, watching the commotion.


    "Then... Now that you''re done with your business, let''s go to the castle."


    Ian replied calmly to his words.


    "Why? There''s still a lot to see."


    The butler swallowed back his curse.


    ***


    After shopping for a while.


    "Do you know what time it is now?!"


    The Duke''s second son, whom Ian met in the audience room of the castle after a long time, was furious.


    He even forgot that Ian was a prince and got angry.


    ¡°Is it you? Do you dare make the one who has been favored by His Excellency the Duke waiting?¡±


    "Hold on! Young Master, please mind your words. You are talking to...¡±


    "Does not matter. He hasn''t been officially certified yet, right? Anyway, you¡ª¡±


    However, Ian ignored his opponent and calmly asked.


    "Who is this?"


    Galon answered the question.


    ¡°This is Heinley Berestroin, the second son of the Duke.¡±


    ¡°His surname isn¡¯t Garcia?¡±


    ¡°Only the eldest son of Duke Garcia inherits the surname. He will inherit the name of another count.¡±


    The guy called Heinley was an arrogant man.


    He treated Ian as if he was a freeloader and dared not to apologize to Ian.


    But that impression was only temporary.


    "Then he is nothing."


    "What?"


    "Right? I''m a prince, but isn''t he an ordinary person who''s only going to be a count?"


    "Of-of course that''s true, but..."


    Hearing that, Heinley could not stand it anymore.


    No matter how much Ian called himself a prince, he would not be recognized as a prince unless he was acknowledged by the king.


    Unless there''s an unshakeable proof for that!


    As expected, Heinley stomped toward Ian with a haughty demeanor.


    "You''re just a kid that hasn''t been acknowledged yet!"


    Just at that moment.


    Ian snorted and pulled out something.


    ¡°!¡±


    Heinley, Galon, and Nathan were astonished by the object.


    They had no choice but to do so.


    ¡®That''s...''


    What Ian took out was none other than a necklace, a relic of his mother.


    He lost it in the past, but this time, he was holding it for sure.


    Ian showed the crest inside the necklace to everyone.


    ¡°This is a crest and a sacred treasure given only to the Kaistein royal family. Will you doubt my existence even in front of this!¡±


    Galon, Nathan, and even the attendants were stunned at the sight.


    Without delay, they immediately fell to their knees.


    It was the absolute symbol of the royal family and could not be replaced by any proof.


    And in front of the crest, all the people of this Kaistein Kingdom must bow down in reverence.


    However, Heinley, who was embarrassed, instead approached Ian fearlessly.


    ¡°You damn serf! Give it to me! Where did you forge the crest¡ª¡±


    But right at that moment.


    ¡°The Duke is entering!¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    He had arrived at the audience room.

 Chapter 15: Will You Give Him To Me?

    Chapter 15: Will You Give Him To Me?


    "The Duke is entering!"


    Creeaak.


    The door to the audience room opened.


    As the cold-faced Duke entered, everyone took a deep breath.


    That''s when everyone was hastily bowing their heads. Only one person had their head raised.


    ¡®Finally we met again, Duke.''


    He looked like he was in his early 40''s.


    Pale white skin with silver hair, straight features, and a cold face.


    A neat robe so spotless as if not a single particle of dust was allowed to touch, and numerous servants who followed behind him. Even the air felt so heavy that it took anyone¡¯s breath away just by looking at him.


    The Duke had a suffocating presence just by being there.


    So was Ian¡¯s first time.


    ¡®I couldn¡¯t even utter a word.¡¯


    Ian just trembled in front of him. It wasn''t just because of the raids and the deaths of the mercenaries.


    A sense of intimidation that could only be felt from the royal family or aristocrats. Vigor.


    It was because of that Duke.


    ¡®He isn¡¯t called the most powerful person after the king for nothing.¡¯


    That''s why he fell flat.


    But.


    ¡®I''m not scared of him anymore.¡¯


    In the past, Ian tried everything to please him and look good before him.


    But from the moment he knew that man was the betrayer that killed him, there was no reason to look good for his sake.


    ¡®I''ll take advantage of you this time.¡¯


    As Ian¡¯s eyes flashed with determination.


    "Father! Listen to me!"


    ¡°!¡±


    Heinley, the Duke¡¯s second son, shouted at the Duke.


    He seemed to think that someone on his side had finally come.


    ¡°That damn serf is insulting the Duke with a fake proof!¡±


    The Duke raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Fake proof?¡±


    "Yeah!"


    Heinley smiled and shot Ian a glare.


    He seemed to believe that Ian would be in trouble now.


    In fact, the servants and the knights who had come rushing due to the commotion alternately looked at the Duke and Ian.


    "Is that him? The one the Duke brought in?"


    ¡°The proof is fake.¡±


    "Well, there''s no way that legendary item really exists."


    Heinley also smiled in triumph.


    ¡°It is something that no ordinary people in the kingdom know! It''s a legendary item depicted in children''s books, so of course making a similar counterfeit is nothing. If it were you, Father, you could see through it right away, right? He is a prince, so to add legitimacy...¡±


    Contrary to his expectation, the Duke''s eyes on his son were cold.


    "Useless bastard."


    "Fa, Father?"


    The Duke ignored his son and called his servant.


    ¡°Head Butler. Get that useless bastard out.¡±


    "I''ll take your order."


    "Fa-Father?"


    Everyone in the audience room was surprised.


    Nobody would have thought that the Duke would even do that to his own son.


    However, the Duke did not care about the gaze of others.


    He had only one interest.


    "That''s unexpected. I heard you lost it.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The Duke walked in front of Ian.


    Everyone swallowed their saliva at each step.


    The Duke was so tall that he could overwhelm Ian just by standing in front of him.


    And.


    "Who knows you kept that necklace on you all along.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    The Duke''s voice that flowed out of his lips was very cold.


    At the same time, the Duke''s icy blue eyes landed on Ian''s small hand. Precisely, on the necklace. His gaze stung as sharp as a dagger.


    It was then that laughter burst out.


    ¡°The color of the crest that no craftsmen in the world can ever pull off. Shape. Form. Definitely authentic.¡±


    The Duke smirked and looked at Ian. Eyes looking at a very desperate little boy.


    As expected.


    ¡°Did you deceive the knights by saying you lost it?¡±


    Galon and Nathan trembled at that bloody voice and turned to Ian.


    Ian chuckled instead of answering.


    Perhaps it was very obvious to notice.


    That¡¯s true, he told Galon, Nathan, and the centurion that he had lost his mother''s belongings.


    There was no other reason.


    ¡®Yes. I wanted to see that expression.¡¯


    He''s smiling, but only one corner of his mouth rose up.


    Ian knew better than anyone else that this was what the Duke looked like when his stomach twisted in annoyance.


    "What? Common sense? You should be punished if you did something wrong? Hahahaha!"


    The Duke, infamous for being cold, burst out laughing.


    And this was the first time his subordinates saw it.


    The servants of the castle, who only used to see the Duke¡¯s usual cold demeanor, were so surprised that they couldn''t even shut their mouths.


    The Duke soon stopped laughing and flashed a cold smile.


    "That¡¯s right. If you sinned, you should be punished. Head Butler, bring that ugly fellow here."


    "Yes, Sir!"


    Heinley was dragged by the head butler and the servants.


    Heinley groaned and shouted.


    "Father! What are you doing! Come on, show him the dignity of Duke Garcia!¡±


    However, what Heinley wanted did not happen.


    ¡°Fa, Father? Ughh!¡±


    The head butler, who had noticed the Duke¡¯s intention in advance, made Heinley kneel in front of Ian and the Duke.


    "Father?"


    It was then.


    ¡°Head Butler.¡±


    "Yes, Sir."


    Heinley''s head was grabbed by the servants at the Duke''s order.


    Bang!


    His head was slammed against the hard marble floor.


    A method of apology that truly befitted a sinner.


    ¡°This is the sin of that ignorant bastard for disregarding the crest of the kingdom.¡±


    Bang!


    "This is the price of the crime you have done against the prince."


    Bang!


    "This is the punishment for the undignified behavior as the duke''s family member."


    The Duke''s words couldn''t have been any colder. To the point where everyone''s hearts were shivering in fear.


    However, everyone''s eyes looking on Heinley were filled with dismay.


    ¡°... Arghh!¡±


    His head was dripping with blood, staining it red. His teeth were shattered in various places as the face was smashed to the marble floor.


    If not treated properly, it could be fatal.


    However, everyone''s breath died at the Duke''s next words.


    "And this is the crime for tarnishing my name as the duke.¡±


    Baangg!


    It was more intense than the previous three.


    This time, the Duke put his leg on Heinley''s face himself and pinned it on the ground.


    The Duke stood up with a brutal momentum.


    "Now... Is this enough?"


    If it wasn''t enough, he would make Ian look the same.


    It meant not to mess with the Duke anymore.


    Heinley didn''t even make a sound as if he had died from a huge shock.


    Ian read the Duke''s gaze correctly.


    ¡®He is a nobleman who doesn''t tolerate even a single scratch on his family''s name more than his own blood.¡¯


    Ian nodded as if he understood.


    Then he smiled and said, "The Duke is quite good."


    ¡°Please forgive my son''s rudeness with this. He will be with the prince as a close aide in the future, so please be friendly.¡±


    The Duke said that while pointing to Heinley, who had collapsed and lost his mind.


    But it was then.


    ¡°If it is a close aide, don¡¯t you think I need one more?¡±


    Ian showed a provocative look at the Duke.


    The Duke was taken aback.


    ¡°You are greedier than you look. He is a thoroughly educated child. I don''t think my son won¡¯t be able to perform a good job."


    "Haven¡¯t I just experienced something so dangerous?"


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian looked at the Duke with a sharp gaze.


    "I encountered some assassins on my way here. I don''t know who sent them."


    He was staring at the culprit of the raid, but the Duke didn''t even flinch.


    "So?"


    ¡°I¡¯m scared, so I have to live. My life was being threatened, a fear unimaginable for someone who had been a serf until yesterday. So, rather than useless people, I think I need a soldier to protect me.¡±


    The Duke raised the corners of his mouth as if Ian¡¯s antics were cute. A naive young kid who was terrified of whether he would eventually lose his life to his opponent no matter what he said.


    "Alright. If there''s anyone you want, I''ll definitely assign them to you. Anyone you like?"


    Ian smirked as if he had been waiting.


    "I think Sir Galon will be perfect.¡±


    ¡°...!!¡±


    The whole castle was frozen.


    This time, the peerless Duke seemed completely caught off guard.


    Although Galon was from a commoner background, he was one of the Duke''s most favorite knights.


    It was Galon they spoke of, not anyone else.


    Nathan even forgot to close his mouth, and he looked at Ian blankly as if he was dumbstruck.


    The Duke was also speechless.


    "Him? You asked me to give you Galon?"


    Without mercy, Ian landed a decisive blow on the Duke.


    "What do you think? Will you give him to me?"


    The Duke''s expression was worth seeing.

 Chapter 16: Well-Received

    Chapter 16: Well-Received


    "What do you think? Will you give him to me?"


    The Duke was speechless at Ian¡¯s confident voice.


    Who wanted whom now?


    "Are you out of your mind? You want me to give you a knight instead of a soldier?¡±


    The Duke''s voice naturally became harsh.


    Needless to say, giving Galon, who was not just a mere knight but was capable enough to be called one of the Three Great Knights of the Continent, to be the prince¡¯s escort?


    ¡®If it weren''t for me, wouldn¡¯t you have stayed living as a serf in a rural village?¡¯


    It was Ian who had not yet been officially acknowledged as a prince.


    To be honest, there would be no problem if the Duke ordered Galon to kill him out of annoyance.


    For a moment, an ominous thought rose from the bottom of the Duke''s heart.


    ¡®Should I kill this brat?¡¯


    But that feeling quickly disappeared.


    It was only natural.


    ¡®The First Prince is dead. Now, he is the most important horse for the succession war.¡¯


    No matter how wealthy a duke was, if the monarchy changed, damage was bound to happen. To make matters worse, the closest candidate for the successor position was the Second Prince, which was backed by the family of the kingdom¡¯s second duke, the rival of Duke Garcia. Lavaltor of Might.


    At least, all the guardians of the other successors had been decided.


    For now, instead of killing this lowly bastard, his priority was to appease him. Yes, it should be enough with a few words.


    "I''m sorry, but I think that will be difficult. Sir Galon is supposed to be in charge of...¡±


    "I heard there''s none."


    ¡°!¡±


    The Duke stared at Ian.


    Ian smiled brightly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you assign him to bring someone like me from the countryside? If you¡¯re going to make him do odd missions like that, why not just give him to me?"


    ¡°!?¡±


    The Duke was speechless.


    He turned his eyes and looked at Galon, but.


    ¡°...¡±


    Galon had his head bowed without saying a word. It was the evidence that Ian''s words were not wrong.


    The Duke was dumbfounded.


    "I sent him there because I believed him the most."


    Of course, it could have been seen as an odd job for close aides and other subordinates. But he also entrusted him with the most important task in the succession war.


    However, he didn''t seem to feel that way.


    In addition.


    ¡®They go along well together. Why don''t we just put him at his side while we¡¯re at it?¡¯


    ¡®There is no need for such a lowly bastard. He''s from a lowly family, perfect to protect a prince from a lowly mother...''


    The Duke could tell by the expressions of his close aides and servants all around. Everyone wanted to send away Galon.


    The Duke sent a pathetic look to his aides.


    ¡®It''s easy to put down this matter, but...¡¯


    What if he didn¡¯t send Galon away as the prince wished and words about this incident spread out among the vassals under his control?Vissit  for updates


    Definitely, complaints would break out.


    The Duke and all of them were extremely pure-blooded nobles.


    Galon was the only exception. Problems would arise if any internal dissatisfaction was to be put to rest by force.


    ¡®That''s why I can''t achieve what I aim for.¡¯


    Besides, Ian was also a problem.


    He''s the guy he would use as the horse for the succession war.


    Ian said it was for his own safety, but if the Duke refused, it would be difficult to plant a bad image on the prince.


    He had to be Ian¡¯s official guardian, but only when he was on the blacklist would he be able to hand over his guardianship to other nobles.


    And Ian knew exactly that fact.


    ¡®Because he is pure-blooded, he never uses Galon seriously. He''s now only going around doing menial tasks. When the opportunity arises, I will use it properly.¡¯


    So he would steal him.


    To prevent the Duke from getting one of the biggest forces he would have in the future.


    But it wasn''t like he wasn''t nervous.


    ¡®If I make a wrong move, Galon will become a card that cannot be earned anymore.¡¯


    Ian pretended to be calm, but he was still walking on a tightrope.


    He made it because he had to do it at this moment, but by a slight slip, all the plans could have gone down the drain.


    After the Duke stared at Ian for countless minutes.


    "Okay, I''ll give him to you."


    ¡°!¡±


    At the consent, Ian beamed a pleasant smile. It was a great success.


    However, the Duke, who didn¡¯t know this, raised the corners of his mouth.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to let Ian go easily.


    ¡®I''ll give him to you now, but I''ll get him back someday.¡¯


    He could appoint a different knight to the prince sometime.


    Galon would have no one else to be loyal to anyway.


    Still, this left a bitter taste in his mouth.


    "Then I''ll get going."


    It was when the Duke turned around to get out.


    Ian asked with a bright smile.


    "But, Duke."


    His words froze not only the Duke but also all people in the audience room.


    ¡°Have you paid your respect to me?¡±


    Ian ignored such boisterous Nathan.


    ¡°I am the prince!¡±


    As Nathan was busy clinging to Ian, Galon, who was following, suddenly stopped.


    Then he asked Ian.


    "Will you be okay with me?"


    "What?"


    ¡°I mean, you asked the Duke to give me away.¡±


    Ian was taken aback.


    He wondered if perhaps Galon had said such a thing because he did not want to be under him.


    Galon answered with a pale face.


    "Sir Nathan will be more helpful to the prince than me."


    Ian was at a loss.


    What was the guy who was famous among the Three Great Knights of the Continent even in other countries saying now?


    But Galon continued his words calmly.


    "If you''ve heard rumors about me, you''ll know, but..."


    At that moment, Ian could tell. What Galon was troubled about right now.


    ¡®Ah. That¡¯s right, this is the time when Galon is largely ignored by other people.¡¯


    Come to think of it, Galon''s fame would come only a little later.


    No matter how skillful Galon was.


    No matter how deep his allegiance to his own master.


    The Duke''s castle was a place where only pure-blooded nobles were treated well.


    The reason Galon recommended Nathan was not because of their closeness as friends, but rather because of his superior status. Unlike Galon, who was a commoner, Nathan inherited the bloodline of a marquis.


    At Galon''s words, Ian stared at him with a face asking if that was all.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure the other knights won¡¯t like it.¡±


    Even so, Galon was serious.


    Ian could certainly be the ideal monarch. But if his existence didn''t help him...


    It would be more useful for him to disappear early.


    But it was at that moment.


    ¡°I believe in what I have seen rather than rumors.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    "And if it''s Sir Galon that I''ve watched and been through things together with, I can trust my back and leave it to you."


    Galon felt his chest tighten at Ian''s serious eyes.


    What on earth did the prince see in him to have such a faith?


    He never received that kind of gaze from the Duke.


    However, Ian smiled and added a word.


    ¡°And also because I was a serf lesser than a commoner, Galon.¡±


    Galon laughed unwittingly at the answer.


    But it was that moment.


    ¡°Then why is it Galon and not me!¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Nathan suddenly cut in.


    As Galon dragged him away, he kept crying why he was left out though he had been with him so far.


    "Just ask for one more person! Let me join you!"


    Ian flashed a bitter smile.


    ¡®That¡¯s because if I asked for two knights, I¡¯d be asking for a fight.¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t provoke the Duke any further.


    In fact, it was still very depressing.


    ¡®One misstep on my part, the Duke might kill me before I even go to the royal capital.¡¯


    No matter how much he needed him, Ian knew his life would end up in jeopardy if he provoked any further.


    And another reason for it...


    ¡®I still don¡¯t know what that person is thinking of by pretending to be friends with me.¡¯¡¯


    It was because of Nathan''s behavior, which was way too different from the past.


    There was something dubious about him, but Ian needed to keep an eye on him if he was pretending to be friendly.


    At last, when Nathan was about to throw a tantrum on Ian.


    The servant pointed one room in the hallway to Ian.


    "This is your room, Prince."


    Then he disappeared with a bow.


    This was a place where Ian would hone himself in competing for the successor position in the future.


    Ian was burning with determination.


    ¡®Now I am a child whose existence the king is not aware of yet. In order to be recognized by the king, I must first master everything as a royal family.¡¯


    Ian asked the Duke to bow to him, but he only barely did that.


    And now it''s his position.


    ¡®From now on, don¡¯t let your knees touch the floor, Ian.¡¯


    Of course, there was something more important than that.


    ¡®First of all, surviving the first day is the priority. If I can''t hold out, I''ll die.¡¯


    In the past, Ian was really lucky to stay alive from Heinley''s harassment. However, there was no guarantee that this would be the case again.


    ¡®I have to make sure before the incident happens.¡¯


    Ian pushed the door of the room he would be staying in henceforth with all his might.


    It was then.


    "What¡¯s with this room?"


    Galon and Nathan. Their expressions turned serious.

 Chapter 17: Who Are You?

    Chapter 17: Who Are You?


    "What about here?"


    Unlike calm Ian, the expressions of Galon and Nathan were worth seeing.


    A living room huge enough to run inside without any hurdles.


    A cabinet decorated with expensive-looking ornaments and various gems.


    The terrace on the second floor where the Duke¡¯s mansion could be seen at a glance.


    A beautiful room flaunting the wealth of Duke Garcia.


    "What is this shabby barn?"


    It wasn''t.


    At Nathan''s cry, Galon clicked his tongue and corrected him.


    "Nathan, it may look like a dirty barn, but it''s a fine reception room. It''s just poorly managed."


    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean!¡±


    Nathan was agitated as he looked around.


    Sweeping his gaze over the room, Ian brushed off the dust piling up on a desk.


    ¡®It¡¯s the same here.¡¯


    It was a cold place without warmth.


    As if it had not been used for a long time, white cloths were draped over the furniture in several places. Everything was full of dust and covered in spider webs.


    Anyway, this was the room he had stayed in for 10 years in the past.


    And more than anything.


    ¡®I will be attacked here today.¡¯


    That''s the first problem he was going to face here.


    However, Ian smiled brightly even though his life was in imminent danger.


    ¡°The room is dirty, but maybe they didn¡¯t clean it because we arrived earlier than expected?¡±


    Nathan and Galon''s expressions instead became strange at what he said.


    Above all, Nathan and Galon seemed to know very well about this place.


    "That, Prince. Actually, cleaning is not the problem.¡±


    "Then?"


    When Galon glanced at the portrait in the center of the room and was about to reply, Nathan harshly grabbed the servant by the collar first.


    "Who assigned him to such a cursed room?"


    ¡°!¡±


    "Is it the head butler or the second young master, Heinley?"


    "I don''t know either, Sir. I just follow the order to guide you..."


    "Anyway, Prince, this cursed annex is definitely a big no. I think there was a mistake, but this surely isn''t the right place."


    But Ian only smiled instead.


    < The Cursed Annex >


    Although Nathan did not say it out loud, Ian was well aware of the story behind the room even if he didn''t want to know it.


    ¡®Until I came, no one in the dukedom had touched this place.¡¯


    After all, this was the place where many people had died.


    Not to mention, this was the room used by the first duke, and although it was a good room located in a strategic spot and furnished with high-grade furniture, strange things happened to the people who used this place for a long time.


    For example, getting possessed by ghosts. It was a grotesque place where it would not be strange if anyone died inside.


    ¡®That could be why I was assigned to this room.¡¯


    It must be the joke of the second son who was supposed to stick as his close aide.


    Because that young man was aware of that.


    ¡°Bring the head butler right now!¡±


    Nathan glared at the servant. When he first came in, he was skeptical, but he was certain after seeing the portrait of the first duke hung on the wall.


    ¡°Are you planning on having the prince staying in a room like this?¡±


    He wanted to switch the room right away.


    "If you don''t bring him, I''ll go myself."


    But then.


    "Sir Nathan! Wait."


    "Prince?"


    Ian shook his head as if Nathan had lost it.


    "I''m fine. There''s no way the Duke made a mistake, so this must be the right room."


    "But...!"


    Ian secretly raised the corners of his mouth.


    ¡®Life is a tragedy when seen in close-up, but a comedy in long-shot.¡¯


    TL/N : FYI, a quote by Charlie Chaplin. Seeing things from a different perspective helps keep us grounded in reality, and when all else fails, comfort can be found in a trusted companion.


    The same was true for his life.


    In the past, Ian was afraid to be in this cold place, so he visited the Duke every day.


    Although he was neglected by the Duke and had to struggle with loneliness.NewW novels updates on


    It wasn''t so anymore.


    No, it had to be this room now.


    ¡®The Duke¡¯s third son has unraveled the secret of this room.¡¯


    The secret endowed the third son with tremendous power.


    And the Duke''s third son started traveling around the continent with that power.


    [Adventurer King Karan]


    ¡®It is said that his legend began here.¡¯


    But what if he took that power for himself?


    ¡®I can gain the power to take on the Duke as well as the succession war.¡¯


    ¡°Bu... But isn¡¯t that room where the mind of the person who enters it becomes strange? Not just one or two servants who have gone in to clean up and suffered a nervous breakdown... even the Duchess¡ª¡±


    "How dare you say that with that light mouth of yours."


    "I-I''m sorry."


    The head butler glared at the servant.


    He brought up the topic that should never be talked about in the Duke''s castle.


    ¡®I thought you were good at work, but you''re such a blabbermouth.¡¯


    However, he didn''t show his annoyance at all.


    "It doesn''t matter if there''s a problem. All the Duke needs is his bloodline."


    The Duke said the same thing, too.


    [In any case, he will go to the royal palace in a month. He just needs to look proper until the legitimation ceremony. After that, he will have to stay in this castle forever.]


    The moment it was confirmed that Ian was a prince, he would not be able to leave the Duke''s castle forever until the Duke said otherwise.


    Unless he proved himself useful to the Duke.


    ¡®However, that will never happen, as long as he lives in such an isolated annex.¡¯


    If he continued to suffer like that, he would eventually come to his senses.


    The head butler flashed a vicious smile.


    ¡°Oh, no need to send cleaning oil to that room. He said he was going to clean it up by himself.¡±


    "Excuse me? Wouldn''t that be a little bit too much to handle on his own? Ah, the knights by his side...¡±


    "Huh, there''s no way those lofty knights can help such a thing! They''re going out of the Duke''s estate for today''s training anyway.¡±


    Even if Ian was greedy and took the knights, they were too rigid and proud for the nobles and royal families to wrap around their fingers.


    ¡®You''re asking for something you can''t even use, you idiot.''


    If that''s the case, he would be a plaything for the knights.


    The head butler smirked and headed to the dining room.


    But at that moment, the head butler did not see.


    ¡®Prince Ian. Well, now that I know what the Duke is up to, this job would be a piece of cake without the knights present.''


    The bloody gaze of the servant who was supporting the head butler, no, the assassin.


    ***


    "Damn. I''m so bad at cleaning up."


    Nathan shook his hand, coughing at the rising dust. At the same time, he shouted at Galon, who cleaned steadily without saying a word.


    "Hey! Galon! Say something! Does this make any sense? Why is a knight doing the cleanup?"


    Nathan''s displeasure was understandable.


    A knight was the best force that royalty or nobles could have. To casually make the greatest force that could seize a castle with just a single person clean up...!


    It was even more embarrassing that they had no choice but to follow him unknowingly because Ian was very good at giving instructions.


    In the end, Galon, who was cleaning with an apron on, clicked his tongue at Nathan''s dissatisfaction.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. This is a place where servants don¡¯t come often.¡±


    To be exact, there were no servants willing to come here.


    No matter how much they were ordered to, there were no people loyal enough to Ian to risk their lives to clean up this place.


    "This lunch, too! Did they bring this kind of thing just because it''s called a meal?"


    Soup and plain white bread.


    Ribs with only a little bit of meat.


    Of course, they were dishes that serfs and commoners could not see often. But it was unthinkable for knights who were familiar with high-quality meals.


    No, he couldn¡¯t even eat it.


    Ian ate with a calm face.


    ¡®As expected, the ingredients are of the highest quality.¡¯


    It was nothing compared to the meal he ate when he was a serf, and at least he now ate more than on the battlefield where food was scarce.


    ¡®Well, normally you would use the dining room in the annex.¡¯


    However, due to Ian''s sudden visit, the chef was not ready.


    "The head butler must have done something. All of the Duke''s retainers know that he cares about the second son. But what? He suddenly disappeared after meeting the Duke? It''s funny."


    Nathan bad-mouthed him in such an unknightly manner. Yet, it was possible reasoning because Nathan was faster than anyone else in terms of perceiving things and catching up to the news.


    But this time he was wrong, too.


    ¡®There''s no way this could happen. I think it was ordered by the Duke.¡¯


    Of course, it wasn''t so bad in the past. At least they sent someone to clean it up.


    But it didn''t matter.


    ¡®This is much better. It¡¯s hard to find out what I¡¯m looking for.¡¯


    To Ian, this annex was like a bonanza.


    Well, it''s best to find the power that Karan, the third son, gained, but even if he couldn''t find it, what he could get here was overflowing.


    ¡®So, I will build my own power here within the Duke''s castle.''


    This was essential to deal with those vicious princes and princesses.


    It was then.


    Click.


    ¡®!''


    Ian, who was cleaning alone, found something under the bed.


    ¡®I found it.¡¯


    Ian smiled.


    He had not confirmed it, but it must be the thing found by Karan.


    As he was having that thought.


    Ian had no choice but to be surprised.


    Knock, knock.


    It was because someone was knocking on the door.

 Chapter 18: The Identity of the Voice

    Chapter 18: The Identity of the Voice


    Knock, knock.


    Someone knocked on the door of the annex.


    Ian lowered the bed sheet he was lifting.


    ¡®Who is it?''


    It was incomprehensible.


    Clearly, no one had come to this place in the future he had been through. At least not until nightfall.


    Then, an unexpected person opened the door and entered.


    ¡°Pardon my intrusion, I¡¯m here to help.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    It was just a servant.


    It was also apparently the servant who was standing next to the head butler in the audience room before.


    So Ian frowned.


    ¡®Strange. Seeing the Duke¡¯s and the head butler¡¯s nature, there¡¯s no way they will allow a servant to go help me.¡¯


    That was true.


    The servant looked at the dusty Ian and broke into a smug smile.


    ¡®I knew it, you''re struggling alone.¡¯


    In fact, the servant was none other than the assassin who came to kill Ian.


    He was a ruthless assassin who had been hiding in the impregnable dukedom of Garcia early on.


    Of course, it was not easy to infiltrate into the territory of Duke Garcia, although it took a long time for him.


    And this time, after hearing the news of Ian''s return, he was given a new mission.


    [There are rumors going around that there is one more heir to the throne. Be sure to get rid of the royal bloodline that Duke Garcia brought in beforehand.]


    It didn''t matter if he was really a prince or not.


    All that was important was that this little boy was the one brought by Duke Garcia.


    ¡®This kid will surely cause a stir in the succession war.¡¯


    The king and other members of the royal family were unaware of the existence of this child yet.


    It would never be known unless they continued to spy on Duke Garcia, who had lost his successor candidate.


    So, before the king, who trusted Duke Garcia the most, noticed...


    ¡®I have to get rid of him.¡¯


    There was hardly any difficulty.


    This was the dukedom of Garcia, which had plenty of outstanding knights, but he had confirmed it for sure when he came here.


    [Look at them. It¡¯s the knights.]


    [Come to think of it, they have training this evening, right? Has it started?]


    [As expected, the knights are different.]


    Soon the Duke had to go to the capital to prove Ian''s legitimacy as a prince.


    It would probably be a large-scale event that attracted the attention of the people. Therefore, the operational meeting of the knights for that had begun.


    In fact, all the knights in the castle were summoned under the name of the knight commander.


    Even Nathan couldn¡¯t defy the commander''s order. It was a mandatory summons for Galon as a squad leader as well.


    That meant...


    ¡®The prince is alone right now.''


    The current prince did not even have a personal attendant.


    Not to mention there was no cleaning oil there because of the head butler.


    It was definitely dreary for the prince.


    He would be cleaning the annex by himself.


    ¡®This is my chance.¡¯


    In fact, in the past, Ian had cried and fell asleep on a dusty bed.


    If so, there was only one thing for the assassin to do.


    Pretending to help clean up, gaining the prince''s favor, approaching him, extracting information, and killing him.


    ¡®I was really lucky. If the head butler had not taken a break from being beaten by the Duke, this opportunity would not have fallen into my lap.¡¯


    The assassin rechecked the poison in his hand.


    This colorless, odorless poison, which was used the most by the First Princess and her guardian, would provide him with the perfect alibi.


    This was the best chance to kill someone.


    No, he thought it was an opportunity.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t need it? I already finished cleaning.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    The assassin was shocked.


    He thought the prince was bluffing, but it was really all done.


    And the assassin was stunned by the sparkling appearance of the annex unlike before.


    "What? I''m sure no one has come here."


    Ian answered calmly.


    "It finished quickly thanks to the knights."Diiscover new stories at


    The assassin doubted his ears. What? Who''s helping you with what?


    ¡°Are you saying that the knights helped with the cleaning? Those proud knights who can¡¯t even do anything other than fighting?¡±


    "Yes. I asked for it. They must have helped me as I am still a child. So, go back.¡±


    When Ian was about to drive the servant out with a heartless voice, the assassin panicked and caught Ian up.


    ¡°No, the knights are asking me... for this, and so I¡¯ll help you... finish it!¡±


    Ian tried to shoo the servant away without listening.


    It was only natural.


    ¡®Is he the assassin who is going to kill me?¡±


    Ian immediately recognized the assassin.


    His facial features were quite unique, and that past experience remained a trauma, so it was a face that was hard to forget.


    And Ian also knew the identity of the assassin.


    ¡®He is Duke Lavaltor¡¯s assassin.¡¯


    The second duke and a prominent nobleman that was honored by the kingdom together with the Garcia ducal family.


    At the same time, he was the natural enemy of Duke Garcia.


    ¡®In fact, the Duke was furious.¡¯


    The Duke saved his life, but the damage done to him was immeasurable, so Ian had the urge to kill him right away.


    But.


    ¡®I have no reason now.¡¯


    ¨C I''ll be right back.


    ¨C What''s wrong with your expression, Galon? No one here can harm the prince. This is the unrivaled Garcia dukedom after all.


    Ian also laughed.


    ¨C I''m fine. Hurry up and come back.


    Now Ian was alone.


    A shrewd little boy who couldn''t be left alone without any soldiers or attendants.


    This mission was almost a breeze.


    ¡®Still, I don¡¯t mind. I will secretly assassinate him so that my identity remains hidden.¡¯


    It was then.


    [What? You are moving already?]


    The assassin turned his head to the voice coming out from his hand.


    It was a voice heard through a communication tool.


    [Isn''t it too early?]


    "No, please leave it up to me."


    Ian knew it was going to happen at midnight, but the assassin had moved up the time a little.


    Seeing the attitude of the knights toward the prince, it was better to hurry.


    ¡®I don''t know if this simple job will help much, but I¡¯ll do anything for him.¡¯


    He was going to deal with the prince at this time, while the training would be going for a long time.


    Usually, they would not return here after training, but he was still anxious.


    In the next moment.


    The voice disappeared from the communication tool, and the assassin, avoiding people¡¯s eyes, arrived at a remote place in the annex.


    And as investigated in advance, he headed to the secret passage through the ceiling.


    ¡®Just in case, I looked into it. That''s a relief.''


    Creak.


    The ceiling was too old. There''s a sound every time he moved.


    But that wasn''t a problem for the assassin.


    Shhh.


    When the assassin made up his mind, his movements became lighter.


    If it''s this much, it could pass as the sound of wind brushing past.


    No one would have noticed that he was here.


    After moving for a while.


    ¡®Gotcha.''


    The assassin confirmed Ian¡¯s location from the ceiling.


    Ian lay alone in bed while hugging a pillow in his arms. He slept very soundly and his chest movements were also regular.


    He must be tired after coming all the way here.


    The assassin smirked.


    ¡®All right. I''ll take care of him.¡¯


    The assassin fished a thread and a jar out of his arms. The thread quickly descended from the ceiling and stretched out toward Ian''s mouth.


    ¡®Now all I have to do is pour the poison into the thread and it¡¯s done.''


    The moment the assassin sprinkled the poison in his hand.


    Whoosh!


    ¡°!!¡±


    Something shot toward him who was hiding in the ceiling.


    It was an attack aimed at his neck!


    ¡®Damn it! The prince is sleeping, so who is it!¡¯


    However, the assassin had no time to panic.


    Crunch!


    The floor of the ceiling that was holding his weight was broken.


    Bang!


    "Yes, big catch!"


    ¡°!!?¡±


    The assassin was startled by the familiar voice.


    He had no choice but to do so.


    "See? Am I right?"


    It was none other than Nathan who knocked down the assassin.


    Even there was Galon next to him!


    The assassin couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath.


    ¡®What the heck, why are they here?''


    It was a summons from the Duke, for God¡¯s sake!


    It''s so important that the knights would get a penalty if they ignore it!


    Meanwhile, Nathan met Galon¡¯s eyes and shrugged.


    "I knew this would happen, so I kidnapped Galon."


    "Tell that to His Excellency."


    As they drew their swords, the assassin hastily retreated.


    But the real problem wasn''t the knights.


    ¡°Ughh!¡±


    Something different from the knights'' attack pierced the assassin''s stomach.


    And it was when he couldn¡¯t even tell right away what it was.


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian, with eyes wide awake, hit the assassin.


    Tuk.


    A crystal ball fell from his hand.


    It was the communication tool.


    Sure enough.


    [What''s this sound? Hey, did something happen? Have you taken care of that younger brother who came out of nowhere?]


    A young man''s voice was heard from the communication tool.


    And at that voice, the two knights opened their eyes wide. Ian, too, couldn¡¯t help but grin.


    ¡®Ah. I thought you were Duke Lavaltor''s assassin. Is he the real culprit?¡¯


    This man was not the duke.

 Chapter 19: Wipe Your Neck Well and Sit Tight

    Chapter 19: Wipe Your Neck Well and Sit Tight


    [What''s this sound? Hey, did something happen? Have you taken care of that younger brother who came out of nowhere?]


    The communication tool rolled exactly to Ian''s feet.


    However, for Ian, the voice coming from there was more important than the communication tool.


    ¡®Ah. I thought you were Duke Lavaltor¡¯s assassin. Is he the culprit?¡¯


    Ian smirked as if it was ridiculous. Because he knew well whose voice this was as soon as he heard it.


    How could he not know?


    ¡®This madman has been trying to kill me ever since.¡¯


    Alberto Kaistein.


    The second prince, and also Ian''s older brother.


    At the same time, he was the prince fully supported by Duke Lavaltor and was now the man closest to the throne.


    ¡®No, he is only close.''


    One of the two dukes of the kingdom, Lavaltor, was his guardian.


    Thanks to his authority and halo, there was nobody, be it nobles or commoners, who did not know his name.


    After the death of the First Prince, who was the closest to the throne, there was no doubt that Alberto would succeed the crown prince position.


    But Ian knew better.


    ¡®He is a mad tyrant.¡¯


    With the face of a saint, he was a man more ferocious than anyone else.


    In fact, there were others who were closer to the throne and more difficult to take on.


    Of course, that didn''t mean that the Second Prince was an easy man.


    ¡®It''s not like he was chosen by Lavaltor for nothing. He''s the most dangerous guy at the moment.''


    Most who inherited the bloodline of Kaistein, the kingdom of swordsmanship, were excellent in combat skills.


    Among the royal family members, the Second Prince was such a valiant fighter to the extent that he was favored by Lavaltor of Might.


    That said, he had been sending assassins to this brother of his since then.


    ¡®Perhaps the sneak attack in the future was not done per Duke Lavaltor''s will, but by the prince''s personal assassin.''


    There was a vast difference.


    Lavaltor was a military family that moved through the code of chivalry based on the iron rules.


    T/N : For more information, you can visit this Link about the iron rules.


    He extremely abhorred being out of those rules.


    Ian actually did not know it at that time, but later he found it strange.


    That such a great family raised filthy and deadly assassins.


    ¡®Is that why Garcia and Lavaltor fought often?¡¯


    The Duke was enraged by the fact that Lavaltor had sent an assassin at the time of the legitimation ceremony, but Lavaltor was offended by this claim. He told Duke Garcia not to make up a story that didn''t exist, no matter how much he wanted to win the succession war.


    The king¡¯s mood also took a turn for the worse, and the relationship between Duke Garcia and the king had deteriorated for a while.


    The problem was that Ian, who was brought in by Duke Garcia, took a hit as well.


    ¡®It was a bit of a pain for me to be despised by the king.¡¯


    And at that time, Ian thought Lavaltor was just making some excuse.


    ¡®It could be that the Second Prince secretly raised assassins under the Lavaltor family.¡¯


    Lavaltor was the mightiest family in the kingdom in terms of military power.


    They produced numerous official knights as well as apprentice knights.


    There were a lot of excellent resources, so it shouldn¡¯t be a hassle to raise assassins of higher quality.


    Yet even in this precarious situation, Ian raised the corners of his mouth.


    ¡®If the Second Prince raised an assassin group and moved behind Lavaltor¡¯s back.¡¯


    Even if he did something to tarnish Lavaltor''s honor.


    ¡®If I do well, the Second Prince can take me closer to the goal.¡¯


    He might be able to bring down the most likely successor candidate to the throne from the beginning. At that time, he heard a voice from the communication tool.


    [No. 23. Can you hear my voice?]


    A cold yet emotionless voice that called his own subordinate by numbers.


    Ian quickly picked up the communication tool.


    Nathan flinched at the sight.


    "Huh? Hold on..."


    Ian''s mouth opened before Nathan¡¯s surprise even ceased.


    "Hey, are you the one who sent this trash?"


    [!?]


    There was a moment of silence.


    The same was true for the man beyond the communication tool, but Galon and Nathan were also stunned for a moment.


    Ian didn''t seem to speak in his usual manner.


    However, Nathan couldn''t stop Ian.


    ¡®If I intervene now, I will give out the information to the enemy instead.¡¯


    It seemed the man beyond the communication tool also had the same idea.


    [How interesting. Did you kill No. 23?]


    Ian furrowed his eyebrows at the voice that sounded more alive because this turn or event was interesting.


    The opponent was one of the king''s six legitimate children, nicknamed the ¡®Mad Dog.''


    How Ian spoke now would completely change his future.


    However, the thought of getting information from this side somehow turned on his playful side.


    Ian calmly answered.


    "He¡¯s alive. Why? Should I dispose of him for you?"


    Because Duke Garcia, the most resourceful person in the kingdom, would surely be able to find the culprit.


    If he got caught, he would suffer the most.


    ¡®Even if he chooses to strike openly, the Duke cannot be taken lightly.¡¯


    Whatever the case, the Second Prince was backed by Garcia¡¯s foe, Lavaltor of Might, and the Duke had no intention of letting him have his way to be the crown prince.


    ¡®Because the Duke hates the Second Prince.¡¯


    Anyway, no matter what method he tried to use, the Duke had no choice but to be hostile to the Second Prince.


    That was Ian''s plan.


    And perhaps seeing the determination hidden deep in the golden eyes, Nathan was rendered speechless.


    There seemed to be nothing to ask why Ian, who had been using a proper tone, suddenly spoke in a frivolous tone like Heinley.


    ¡®The communication tool can''t convey the voice perfectly. The opponent would very likely mistake him for Heinley.¡¯


    Meanwhile, Ian was looking at Nathan as if it was unexpected.


    ¡®I didn''t know you''d come here disregarding the knight training.¡¯


    Aside from the squad leader Galon, Nathan must have belonged to another commander.


    ¡®Is it worth using him along with Galon?¡¯


    Because the two knights were perfect for his early power.


    Of course, there was work to be done before that.


    "Ah, by the way! The attempted assassination here today is a secret between us. Got it?¡±


    At that, Nathan sighed and pointed to the fainted assassin.


    "What about this?"


    "What?"


    ¡°When did you install such a dangerous thing? Even these pieces of equipment... they look like items from our knights'' weapons warehouses... I guess they were all secretly stolen..."


    Ian smiled brightly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that also a secret between us?¡±


    ***


    Craack!


    Inside a dark secret room.


    The crystal ball, the only thing shining there, broke into pieces.


    One of the two crystal balls was smashed.


    The man who saw it burst into a hollow laugh.


    "Did you hear what he just said?"


    The Second Prince doubted his own ears as if he just heard a joke.


    The absurd remarks Ian poured on him were outrageous, but above all.


    ¡°My younger brother, who came rolling in from somewhere. He said that stinky bastard is closer to the throne than I am?¡±


    The Second Prince had Duke Lavaltor as his guardian.


    True to the name ¡®mighty force,¡¯ it was a place where knights with strong positions within the kingdom gathered.


    Even the military power was on his side.


    ¡°Even the commander of the Royal Knights is following me... And what, a little boy who was just a serf moments ago will defeat me and ascend to the throne?¡±


    It was the first time in the Second Prince¡¯s life that he had been provoked like this.


    Even more so being compared to a little boy who had nothing but the support of Duke Garcia.


    The Second Prince growled in a low voice.


    ¡°I have to deal with it right now.¡±


    "But, Your Highness, I''m sure that the Seventh Prince..."


    In the prince''s line of sight, a masked man in the dark corrected his words.


    "That bastard serf, I will definitely get rid of him at the legitimation ceremony."


    ¡®It may have already reached the king''s ear, but soon Duke Garcia will send an official introductory letter.¡¯


    He had noticed it early on as he had been keeping an eye on Duke Garcia, who was the most dangerous of all, but word about the Seventh Prince coming to the capital in a month had already spread.


    ¡®Originally, he should have come before the king right away, but it must have been the Duke¡¯s idea to get rid of the stains of serfs on him before that.¡¯


    Regardless of the royal blood flowing in his veins, Ian had been growing up as a serf.


    Of course, there was no way the Duke would bring in a fake to a place heavily distinguished by one¡¯s pedigree. Even if he was a real prince, he would be at a level of a slave that could not be compared with the king¡¯s other heirs.


    For that reason, it must have been why the Duke held off the legitimation ceremony for a month.


    Obviously, it''s a strategy to drill him the basics as much as possible during that period so that they didn''t become a laughingstock at the legitimation ceremony.


    ¡®Yeah, he is without a doubt just a lowly serf. Does he think he can pretend to be educated in just one month?¡¯


    He was going to get an education that took other legitimate children decades to master in just a month?


    He would freeze up, unable to do anything once he made a mistake.


    But that bastard dared put himself on an equal footing to a legit successor candidate like him?


    ¡°It¡¯s preposterous.¡±


    "Your Highness..."


    The Second Prince stood up.


    ¡°Tell Duke Lavaltor to give me some useful knights.¡±


    "Then...¡±


    "The direct descendant of the Duke will also participate in the legitimation ceremony."


    Then he just had to deal with it all.


    But, before that.


    ¡°Prepare to go out.¡±


    "Yes?"


    ¡°I want to see the face of the younger brother whom he praised so much.¡±

 Chapter 20: Hidden Talent

    Chapter 20: Hidden Talent


    Hello everyone. Hope you enjoy this chapter. I want to say thank you to @Kenny, @Mae, @Jeno29, @Chris, @GrayMao and everyone who bought my chapters whether at my ko-fi shop and diamonds. Thank you so muccchhhh. ??? I very much appreciate your support. ???


    "Yes? You want me to teach you swordsmanship?"


    Ian nodded to Nathan.


    ¡°Galon said you would teach me well?¡±


    Nathan was confused by Ian''s words.


    "No, why would you ask me?"


    Ian recalled Galon''s words instead of answering.


    When asked to teach swordsmanship, Galon said this: ¡®I believe Nathan''s swordsmanship will fit the prince better.¡¯


    [My swordsmanship is practically best for direct assaults. On the other hand, Nathan¡¯s swordsmanship looks fancy at first glance, but it is a unique technique that uses the opponent''s power to get the upper hand.]


    In fact, Galon said he watched all of Ian''s fights.


    [Your reflexes are very good. You have an eye for instant judgment and noticing the weakness of your enemy.]


    [Is...that so?]


    [Yes. It''s a rare talent even in the kingdom. It''s so precious even among the Kaistein royals who are good at swordsmanship, so it will be okay to try to live with it.]


    That''s why he recommended Nathan.


    [It will be easier if you think of him as a swordsman similar to you, Prince.]


    Perhaps it would be more helpful to learn from the same type of swordsman.


    [Don''t worry. He may look like that, but Nathan is also a genius in this field.]


    Ian also agreed with him.


    ¡®It was definitely a useful move when I saw him fighting the bandits.¡¯


    It was fast and powerful, yet completely ravaged the enemy.


    Anyway, if the great Galon would recommend him instead, it wouldn''t be a bad choice.


    However, Nathan seemed to be flustered.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "Galon recommended it."


    "No, that''s not it!"


    Nathan thumped his chest with frustration.


    "Why do you want to learn swordsmanship yourself? We''re going to protect you anyway!¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Oh. So that was the reason?


    Ian replied nonchalantly.


    ¡°If you rely too much on being respected, you will end up losing your self-confidence and only looking at others¡¯ backs. I want to have at least the strength to defend my own body and what I believe in.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Nathan flinched for a moment.


    Although Ian clearly just said it lightly, his golden eyes flashed fiercely for a second.


    Ian was truly sincere.


    ¡®If you can¡¯t protect yourself, you will inevitably have restrictions on your actions.¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t go here and there because it''s dangerous, or he would have to spend time in places he didn¡¯t wish to be.


    At the very least, he would not give up doing this again as much as he had to give up his beliefs for the sake of his life.


    Especially when that''s important.


    It wasn''t only that.


    ¡®The content of the competition after the legitimation ceremony also includes a swordsmanship match.¡¯


    If the enemy pointed a sword at you, you had to put your sword in the enemy''s head.


    Such was a saying in the warlike Kaistein kingdom.


    For that reason, swordsmanship was one of the essential virtues for the royal family of this kingdom.


    ¡®In the past, I was in last place.¡¯


    Back then, each heir had an expertise in swordsmanship, so he was unilaterally thrashed by his brothers.


    Since then, Ian had learned harder in the royal castle, but in the end, the royal knights gave up and shook their heads.


    Moreover, it was common to laugh at him when the talk about successors was brought up in a sword match.


    But Galon, who was called one of the Three Great Knights of the Continent, told him that he was talented.


    ¡®I don''t know if he was just being polite or not.¡¯


    It was really unexpected.


    But if he really had that talent.


    "I want to learn from you, Nathan."


    Nathan could see the sincerity in Ian''s eyes. So he nodded his head.


    Nathan was astonished seeing the glint in Galon''s eyes.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s say what you say is true, then why the hell did they only teach ceremonial swordsmanship? Why use such a useless..."


    "It''s not useless swordsmanship."


    "What?"


    Galon narrowed his eyebrows.


    "Not many know, but the creator of this ceremonial swordsmanship is actually the First King. It is said that the First King''s swordsmanship was later established as the basics of royal swordsmanship. In any case, there were times when every knight learned the swordsmanship created by the First King."


    It''s just that everyone had failed.


    ¡®Even I couldn¡¯t get past the basic level.¡¯


    So, now it was only left for some decent ceremonial purposes.


    That was why when Galon first saw Ian, he couldn''t take his eyes off as Ian attacked the soldiers with ceremonial swordsmanship.


    It''s not perfect because Ian¡¯s body hadn¡¯t fully developed, but it was definitely a step beyond the basics.


    Meanwhile, Ian''s expression got worse.


    It wasn''t simply because it was hard.


    ¡®Damn it. At this rate, I won¡¯t be able to keep up with the time.¡¯


    After a month, until the legitimation ceremony, he should be able to hold the sword to some extent.


    He could not build up his physical strength overnight, but it had to be rushed.


    ¡®Other teachers are coming to the castle soon.¡¯


    Art, history, manners, and also a little bit of kingdom studies.


    Ian had to prepare so much for the legitimation ceremony. Hence, he had to dedicate some time to it.


    Then, of course, there would be less time to learn swordsmanship. With this terrible physical strength, he could not master the sword to the level he wanted in time.


    ¡®Well, in the past, I was only able to practice swordsmanship properly after three years.¡¯


    So Ian was bullied during the legitimation ceremony and lost in the first competition.


    Then there was only one way.


    ¡®I have to get the power that Karan got from here first.¡¯


    [Adventurer King Karan]


    Rumors about him were abundant, but one of the famous phrases was this.


    [The immortal god who never gets tired no matter how much he fights.]


    [A man with the mental power of steel who never collapses even if he wants to.]


    Obviously, it must be a phrase representing a certain ability.


    Ian didn¡¯t know yet what kind of ability it was, but if it''s confirmed that Karan got the power from this annex...


    ¡®I will be able to gain the strength to learn swordsmanship before the legitimation ceremony.¡¯


    Ian asked the servants about Karan just in case.


    "Where is the third young master?"


    "Well, he said he''d come to see the prince."


    "He was coming to see me?"


    Ian was perplexed.


    There should be no reason for the third son of the Duke, whom he had never chanced upon in the past, to come to see him.


    But Ian soon realized that he was mistaken after hearing what Nathan said.


    "Why should I follow him all around while I can just remain here?¡±


    "What?"


    "The commander said that the third young master will be in charge of the prince. And I am the escort knight of the third young master. Well, he''s a young master who likes wandering around anyway, and he''s so hard to find, so here I am. I''ll be here by tomorrow at the latest because of the Duke''s order, so maybe I''ll see him if I''m here."


    However, Ian was anxious to hear that Karan was coming.


    ¡®Damn it. I must hurry to get the power before he comes.¡¯


    If the hidden place that kept the power was discovered, Karan was never the one to hand it over to him.


    The problem was not just Karan.


    "I''ve got a message that His Highness the Second Prince is coming. He will be arriving soon."


    There was also a message saying that the madman was coming.


    Well, it''s rather good to see him before the certification ceremony. This was an unexpected situation.


    Therefore, Ian ran straight to the room after training, ignoring the cries of his aching body.


    So that no one could come first.


    ¡®I need more strength.¡¯


    Ian hurriedly lifted the bedclothes.


    And.


    Click.


    It opened to the secret door that had been hidden until now.

 Chapter 21: Hidden Power

    Chapter 21: Hidden Power


    Click.


    Ian touched the groove in the bed. Then the bed moved on its own.


    Drrrr...


    The bed was pushed forward and a door appeared. At first glance, it looked like the entrance to the dungeon.


    Ian checked the door and raised the corners of his mouth.


    ¡®It''s certainly here.¡¯


    It was a suspicious entrance.


    It was too shabby to be an underground air defense built by a duke, and the shapes and phrases engraved around it were written in ancient language.


    Ian slowly went down the stairs to the basement under the bed.


    ¡®It''s darker than I thought. I might trip if I step wrong.''


    It was a very dark basement. He had to walk down while constantly paying attention to the senses in his hands and legs. The only way to walk was by relying on the light coming from the room behind.


    Not to mention the smell leaking from the basement, the sultry air, and the bizarre howl of the wind. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if even the boldest soldiers were to be frightened by the atmosphere.


    ¡®If I do this right, the power that Karan had obtained will be mine.¡¯


    Ian''s eyes gradually adapted to the dark, and he broke into a smile.


    After going down for some time.


    Tap!


    Ian finally reached the end of the stairs.


    But there was a big problem.


    ¡®What? How come?¡¯


    At the end of the stairs was a small cave. But there was nothing inside.


    It''s literally an empty cavity.


    Confused, Ian searched every corner, but there was really nothing inside.


    ¡®This can''t be happening.¡¯


    If Karan''s power was not available, his plan would have gone awry.


    ¡®Damn... At this rate...''


    It was then.


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian found something faint engraved on the floor. It had huge patterns and hard-to-read characters.


    ¡®This is definitely an ancient language.¡¯


    But Ian couldn''t read it. He had learned about ancient language when he was a prince, but he had never learned it properly.


    Eventually, after scrutinizing the surroundings, Ian lamented.


    ¡®Taking into account that Karan gained the power here, I can''t even feel a speck of the magic power.¡¯


    Could it be that Karan was bluffing, and in fact, this space was only used as a warehouse or an air-raid shelter in ancient times?


    In the end, Ian had no choice but to head up the stairs.


    Just in case, Ian thought about looking for books related to ancient languages.


    But it was then.


    ¡°!!¡±


    Suddenly, a huge roar resounded.


    Groooo...


    Ian looked down in bewilderment, but the sound didn¡¯t come from underground.


    Instead, the sound came from the ceiling!


    Ian was appalled when he looked up.


    ¡®No! The door!¡¯


    It was the sound of the entrance being closed. The moment Ian rushed to the entrance.


    ¡®!¡¯


    Ian was taken by surprise. A silhouette was seen standing in the entrance.


    He was in his late teens.


    Silver hair that looked exactly like the Duke''s younger self. His eyes were cold, but the corners of his mouth were full of playfulness.


    ¡®The Duke¡¯s third son!¡¯


    He was Karan, whose whereabouts in the castle were unknown. Originally, he was also the man who gained immense strength by visiting this place.


    And at last, Karan, who appeared in front of Ian, curved up his lips.


    "There''s nothing there, you silly."


    "No! Stop!"


    Ian hurried toward the entrance.


    However, it was faster for the entrance to close than for him to reach it.


    Bang!


    The door was closed right in front of Ian''s eyes. The passageway, which relied on the small light from the entrance, was instantly plunged into darkness.


    "That damn punk."


    Ian fumbled around the door desperately. Re?a? latest chapters on


    However, no matter how much he searched, there was no button to open the entrance.


    Ian kicked the door in frustration.


    ¡®Strange, I didn¡¯t notice him.¡¯


    Ian didn''t expect Karan to be waiting for him in a place like this.


    Ian recalled Karan of the past. Although there was no close encounter, he was a particularly unusual child among the Duke''s children.


    ¡®He''s a fickle man with excessive mood swings.¡¯


    Karan was born as the greatest genius in Garcia dukedom''s history. He was very good at devising laws that would go down in history, but he was such a pain in the neck that the Duke was fed up with him.


    ¡®That guy. Did he follow me?¡¯


    "I wonder how long that kid will last down there?"


    In the past, a servant was imprisoned there and came out as a corpse after three days.


    ¡®Still, he''s the one who made my father in trouble, so I hope he lasts for four days. Hmm, will he?¡¯


    It would have been fortunate enough if that boy wasn¡¯t scared to death from the darkness with no light before that.


    In fact, even Karan had never closed the door from inside because he was scared. However, as a genius, he discovered something about the room after only looking at the structure roughly.


    ¡®When the door is closed, the inside becomes a completely dark room due to its structure.¡¯


    It was when Karan walked out of Ian''s room.


    "Young Master Karan? Why are you coming out from there?"


    ¡°!¡±


    It was none other than Nathan and Galon who appeared in front of him.


    Karan smiled at the sight of them being wary of him.


    "Why do you ask? They say from now on I will be in charge of the prince, so I came to see him and say hello. But he¡¯s not here."


    Nathan looked at him incredulously.


    "Oh. Karan... Young Master said hello?"


    This guy was never the type to greet someone in respect.


    In fact, he once did not greet the royal family, which infuriated a prince, and when the prince made Karan greet him, he instead broke the prince¡¯s leg and was banned from entering the palace.


    But who came to say hello to whom now?


    Karan smirked at the look of Nathan''s doubtful eyes.


    ¡°But what are the knights doing here? I understand that Sir Galon is the prince''s escort..."


    Karan''s wicked eyes turned toward Nathan.


    ¡°But why is Sir Nathan, who should be my escort, here?¡±


    Nathan smirked.


    ¡®This crazy young master.¡¯


    "I''ve been looking for you, Young Master, because you are not in one place all the time. I have something to say to the prince."


    "What do you want to tell him?"


    "Why should I tell you that, Young Master?"


    "Did you have a few screws loose after skipping the training? I''m in charge of the prince. He¡¯s away, so if it''s urgent, I''d better listen in his stead."


    ¡°Haa...¡±


    Nathan shook his head.


    He was worried about whether he could tell Karan about this.


    ¡®He''s outstanding, but he''s like a foal.¡¯


    But in the end he had no choice but to open his mouth.


    ¡°I received a message that the Second Prince had arrived at the Duke''s castle. But they said that they wanted to see Prince Ian by all means...¡±


    The opponent was a strong enemy in the succession war.


    There was no reason for him to look for Ian who appeared out of nowhere.


    It was only natural that the Duke ordered Ian to be protected. Right then, Galon stopped him, gesturing to not say anything more to Karan.


    "So, where is the prince?"


    "Why are you asking me that? I''m here to say hello, but he isn¡¯t present.¡±


    Galon only stared at Karan instead of answering. His eyes were telling him not to lie, but Karan was relaxed.


    ¡®Nobody can hear anything from down there. Doubt it for the rest of your life. Do you think I will get caught?¡¯


    As the three were having a silent staredown.


    Bang!


    A loud noise rang out from the castle entrance close to the annex.


    And the garden connected to the entrance was the only way to the annex!


    The three of them frowned at the sound and ran outside.


    The person who appeared there was...


    "So, where''s my brother? He said he was in the annex, so I came to see him personally."


    The Second Prince.


    Behind his back were a bunch of armed knights and soldiers.


    Galon and Nathan frowned. However, Galon quickly cleared up his expression and stood in front of the Second Prince.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but Prince Ian is currently away for a while for something else. Please come back another time.¡±


    At first glance, it sounded polite.


    But of course, his voice had an edge to it. It was only natural. Because the behavior of the Second Prince now was very rude.


    However, the Second Prince raised the corners of his mouth sarcastically.


    "Something else?"


    He glared at the knight with an eerie look.


    His spirit was tremendous.


    "My younger brother seems to be very scared of me. How could he put a knight in front of him and hide himself?¡±


    Karan, who was watching the scene leisurely, smiled and opened his mouth as if it had been planned.


    ¡°The Seventh Prince disappeared as soon as he heard the news of Your Highness¡¯ arrival. And it seems like it will take a considerable amount of time to find him...¡±


    At Karan''s words, the Second Prince furrowed his eyebrows.


    But right at that moment.


    Flash!


    "Wh... What? That!¡±


    ¡°Ugh, so bright!¡±


    Light poured out of the annex from the space where Ian was supposed to be.


    Everyone, even Karan, couldn¡¯t close their open mouths as they stared at that place.

 Chapter 22: Where Are You Going?

    Chapter 22: Where Are You Going?


    Flash!


    "Wh-What? That''s...!¡±


    "Ugh, so bright!¡±


    Light poured out of the annex from the space where Ian was supposed to be.


    Everyone, even Karan, couldn¡¯t close their open mouths as they stared at that place.


    "What? What happened?"


    Everyone was distracted by the sudden light.


    But only one person.


    Karan''s eyes couldn¡¯t stop shaking.


    ¡®That direction... It can''t be!¡¯


    The problem was not the light but the direction it was coming from.


    That direction pointed to the most central part of the annex. There was only one room there, the exact place where Ian was trapped underground.


    And there was nothing in the room to shine like that, be it a magic tool or anything else.


    Then, there''s only one possibility.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me he had unraveled the secret of that place?¡¯


    But that was the only possible reason.


    In the end, Karan could only grit his teeth as he recalled what he had done.


    ¡®Damn it. I shouldn''t have locked the prince there...!''


    Of course, it was not yet clear whether Ian had unlocked the secret there.


    All that was coming out of the annex now was light. There was no proof yet that Ian had gained anything from there.


    Still, Karan was sweating in a cold sweat with his brows furrowed.


    ¡®I have to check first. And if, by any chance, the prince did obtain the power there...''


    He had to retrieve it somehow.


    As Karan was about to run toward the annex with those thoughts.


    The Second Prince, who saw Karan''s expression, smirked.


    He said his brother was hiding in fear.


    The Second Prince was skeptical, but now he looked at the annex with a decisive look.


    ¡°Looks like my little brother is doing something very cute to greet his older brother.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The Second Prince immediately took a step.


    And the direction he was headed for was where the light burst out!


    Karan was panicked.


    He couldn''t show the secret of the castle to the royal family. It could have been taken away.


    However, the Second Prince¡¯s eyes glinted excitedly and he headed to the place where Ian was.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what he is doing over there. I''ll have to check on my brother''s condition."


    It wasn''t because he was worried about Ian''s life.


    His gaze was eager to keep his rival in check, which would later become stronger with the support of Duke Garcia.


    The guards behind him reacted to the movement of the Second Prince.


    ¡°We will accompany you.¡±


    Karan was irritated by the prince¡¯s unexpected behavior.


    ¡®Damn it, why are these guys making a ruckus again?''


    Karan could say for sure.


    The prince must have noticed something.


    Still, he couldn''t let him go.


    Of course, he was not sure what happened inside either.


    ¡®It belongs to our family. It''s the power that I must have.¡¯


    Karan hurriedly blocked the prince.


    "Your Highness, you don''t have to concern yourself with such impertinent things. That''s under our jurisdiction, so we''ll take care of it."


    On Karan¡¯s beckon, the soldiers of the castle stopped the Second Prince.Diiscover new stories at


    On the outside, it was an attitude of politely guiding the way, but there was no way that the prince did not notice the meaning.


    As expected.


    "How dare you mere soldiers stand in the Crown Prince¡¯s way?"


    Even though he was not a crown prince yet, his words proved his confidence in the succession war.


    Karan''s eyes flashed.


    "Regardless of what you say, Your Highness, this is the private property of Duke Garcia''s family. We will be in trouble if you go around as you wish."


    "Trouble? Are you saying I am trouble?"


    At that moment, sparks flew from the Second Prince¡¯s eyes.


    At the same time, the servants screamed. It was because the prince unsheathed his sword and turned toward the soldiers who stood in his way.


    And the moment his gaze landed on the sun-like eyes, the Second Prince frowned as if he was displeased.


    "Took you long enough to wash."


    Ian laughed instead of answering the thorny voice.


    He had washed his dirty body after coming out of the basement. It was just that Ian was being sulky that took him this long to bathe.


    ¡®Wait as long as you can. I''m surprised you can be patient with that nasty personality of yours.¡¯


    In fact, it was very worth seeing him dying of frustration.


    Perhaps reading his thoughts, Karan glared slightly at Ian.


    He couldn''t run away because Ian asked to have a word with him instead of his brother before he went to wash up. And thanks to him, he suffered so much from the nasty Second Prince.


    And yet, he dared smile in such a situation?


    Karan could do nothing but grind his teeth while glaring at Ian. The Duke was also looking at Ian suspiciously.


    That was obvious.


    ¡®How the hell did you get out of there? And that energy was the ancestor of Garcia¡¯s...''


    ¡®It was definitely the energy of <Faith>, one of the Seven Virtues who followed the First King. What happened?¡¯


    ¡®No way...¡¯


    It was a look full of doubts.


    The Duke even forgot that he was face-to-face with his opponent in the succession war.


    However, Ian simply ignored them and only paid attention to the Second Prince.


    "So, do you have anything to say?"


    The Second Prince eyed Ian as if he was despicable.


    "You lowly thing. I don''t know where you have been living, but the filth doesn''t come off even if you wash it."


    Some people like you don''t deserve to be royalty. It was a deliberate mockery, but Ian giggled again.


    "Yes. This lowly thing is your brother."


    "What?"


    "I''m not officially recognized yet, but since you have come all the way here only to see me, your younger brother, there¡¯s no need for me to prove it, right? I''m thankful to you, Brother."


    The Second Prince''s eyes turned sharp.


    ¡°A brazen kid, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    The servants next to him were nervous, feeling the air so tense as if a sword would be pulled out at any moment.


    It was only natural.


    ¡®Oh my god, he dares mess with the Second Prince.¡¯


    ¡®Is it true that he was a serf not long ago?¡¯


    And when the Duke gave a similar look, Ian laughed inwardly.


    ¡®Yeah, you must be wondering why I''m so confident, including the things I did before.¡¯


    When Ian first heard that the Second Prince would come, he had been contemplating whether to hide his true self.


    However, thanks to the power he gained from the basement, there was no reason to do that.


    ¡®I didn''t know that one of the Seven Virtues¡¯ power would be there.¡¯


    He still had to go back to the room to check what kind of power it was, but he could tell that his body was recovering.


    ¡®Anyway, this power is mine now.¡¯


    The Second Prince laughed at Ian''s eyes.


    "All right. You have kept me waiting for two hours, and as a younger brother, shouldn''t you be punished? Being late for bathing is not a reason. There''s no way the Duke''s attendants can be so lax."


    Ian smiled inwardly at the harsh gaze, but he deliberately made a sad face.


    "Actually, I couldn''t pull myself together from fear."


    "Fear?"


    The Second Prince had a hard time understanding Ian''s words.


    Having fear in this castle protected by the Duke. Could it be that he was afraid of being lonely?


    While the two were talking, Karan quietly stood up from his seat. He was going to go check the basement where Ian was locked up.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if there was anything left in there.


    ¡®It''s the power of my family. There''s no way someone else can have it.¡¯


    "Since the prince is present here, please have a leisurely talk. I should get going now.¡±


    But Ian''s golden eyes narrowed.


    "Where are you going, Young Master Karan? My brother has come."


    ¡°!¡±


    His eyes were as if challenging him to take a step from there.


    Karan laughed.


    "I better take my leave here so that the princes can have a chat with each other..."


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that. You dared to make my brother wait.¡±


    "Pardon?"


    "Don¡¯t you have to explain why you locked me in the basement after you heard that my brother was coming?"


    At Ian''s words, Karan''s heart sank with a thud.

 Chapter 23: Ready

    Chapter 23: Ready


    Karan doubted his ears at Ian''s words. But it didn''t seem like he heard it wrong. The eyes of the Second Prince and the Duke were also changed.


    But Ian continued speaking innocently.


    ¡°Why? Didn''t you purposely lock me in the basement to prevent my brother and me from seeing each other? In a dangerous place where the air was scarce, at that?¡±


    The attendants in the drawing room murmured quietly.


    "Oh my God, what the hell is this talking about? Did Young Master Karan do such a cruel thing?¡±


    "Goodness. Isn''t that blasphemy against the royal family?"


    "Are you kidding me? It''s not just a crime of blasphemy. If he really did something wrong..."


    It counted as an attempted murder of the royal family.


    However, Karan had no choice but to feel ridiculous.


    Not only did Ian push him for attempted murder, but what, he was willingly going to meet his brother?Vissit  for updates


    ¡®Didn¡¯t you try to run away to the basement of the annex when you heard that the Second Prince was coming?¡¯


    It wasn''t only that.


    ¡°I wanted to see him when I heard that a brother I had never seen before was coming, but I was so afraid when he locked me up.¡±


    ¡®What are you talking about, as soon as you heard the prince''s name, I clearly saw your face turn ugly!''


    The dumbfounded Karan complained to Ian.


    "It''s unfair. Why are you framing people with such ridiculous lies?"


    "But it''s true that you locked me in the basement."


    ¡°!?¡±


    "You clearly knew that my brother was going to come."


    ¡°...!¡±


    Ian pretended to cry in great sorrow. Thanks to this, Karan was pushed to a dead end and could only glare at Ian.


    ¡®This damn little kid did this on purpose...!''


    And it was then.


    "Tsk."


    The sound of a tongue clicking echoed in the drawing room.


    Karan''s head turned on its own at the familiar sound. His father, the Duke, clicked his tongue. He was also looking at Karan with a blatantly displeased gaze.


    Of course, he did not look displeased from locking up Ian.


    His eyes were as if condemning Karan for doing something that could be picked up as a weakness because he couldn''t handle his job properly.


    Karan was furious at the Duke''s gaze.


    ¡®How can you look at me with those eyes!¡¯


    He was a duke who favored only his good-for-nothing older brother, while he looked at him like a monster no matter how genius he was.


    And Karan was ashamed to receive such a gaze in such a situation.


    Yes, he locked him up as a joke at first.


    But thanks to that, Ian was able to gain the power in the basement.


    ¡®I don''t know exactly what kind of power it is, but at least it wouldn''t have been a loss.¡¯


    In a way, it was as if Ian had gained something thanks to him.


    But that wasn''t what was important now.


    "Oh really? Did that happen?"


    ¡°!¡±


    As if taking the bait, the Second Prince was glaring with frightening eyes.


    Of course, the Second Prince didn¡¯t side with Ian as he was the opponent in the succession war, but it was a natural thing to do under the current circumstances.


    ¡®If the opponent is the Garcia family, the story is different.¡¯


    As a prince supported by Lavaltor, Garcia was like a thorn in his eyes.


    Furthermore, the opponent was the Duke''s third son. The Duke was troublesome to deal with, but Karan''s talents were already famous among the aristocrats.


    It was said that he would be the youngest prime minister after passing the national examination if only he was allowed to enter the royal palace.


    ¡®I''d rather take him in and make him my entourage.''


    Even if it didn''t work out, it was an opportunity to grab the Duke''s weakness.


    Just by taking him, he would be supported by both sides, Lavaltor and Garcia.


    So, he asked with a murderous voice.


    "Third Young Master, have you really locked up my brother in the basement of the annex? The kid who said he was going to meet me too?¡±


    "...that."


    Karan''s stomach churned. Meanwhile, Ian chimed in.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother. I remember clearly the face of the Third Young Master who suddenly closed the basement door. I''m sure he even called me a fool as well."


    "Huh. Even if you are the son of the Duke, you dare say that to a member of the royal family.¡±


    While the two began to put on a two-man show, Karan was rooted on the spot, and the other attendants were sweating bullets.


    "All right. Then, in line with the Seventh Prince''s wish, I will discipline my son harshly. Now, what do you want for the compensation? Gold? Jewel?"


    Losing Galon was already painful enough. He was talking about Garcia¡¯s immense wealth.


    However, Ian raised the corners of his mouth as if he didn''t want anything like that.


    "Give me the right for Karan¡¯s punishment and education."


    "What?"


    "It''s an insult I''ve suffered, so his punishment, education¡ªI''ll do it all, not the Duke. I can ask that much, right?¡±


    The one most astonished from hearing those words was none other than Karan.


    No, he was not even a servant, so who''s punishing whom? Besides, what education? Moreover, if that guy was the one doing it...


    When the speechless Karan was about to argue with the Duke.


    Nod.


    "Do so."


    Shockingly, his father''s approval fell.


    ***


    "Then I''ll go in first, Brother."


    ¡°...¡±


    Karan, who had become sort of Ian''s servant, gritted his teeth, and Ian got up with a bright face. However, the expression of the Second Prince looking at him was anything but good.


    He looked as if he had been badly stabbed in the back.


    He had no choice but to do so.


    ¡®How can I lose Karan in this way? That bastard.¡¯


    His plan to use Karan as a weakness to consolidate his position as heir to the throne had gone down the drain.


    Actually, he was feeling angrier that he was being used by that kid.


    ¡®I was too shortsighted.¡¯


    For that reason, the Second Prince said in a harsh but low voice.


    ¡°Come to think of it, there will be a legitimation ceremony at the royal castle soon.¡±


    The Second Prince flashed a friendly smile.


    "It''s already late, so take a rest. Tomorrow, as an older brother, I''ll tell you what you will need for the legitimation ceremony."


    Ian snorted at his words.


    His handsome face with a mad smile was no different from what he remembered in his memory.


    ¡®He''s playing the good guy with that shitty personality.''


    He had roughly predicted what the Second Prince would do tomorrow.


    ¡®It''s obvious. He''ll ask for a match using the legitimation ceremony as an excuse.¡¯


    With a high probability of it, he would teach him swordsmanship, which was his specialty. And it would not end with a simple confrontation.


    ¡®He is going to cut off my arm, pretending to make a mistake.¡¯


    That would eliminate one competitor.


    Ian was already well aware of what the Second Prince had done to the other brothers in his previous life.


    As if his prediction was spot-on, the Second Prince gave an eerie look.


    "By the way, don''t take the knights with you. Knights are hardheaded and will say no to a lot of things. I just want to spend some good time with my brother."


    Ian smiled brightly as if he was clueless.


    "Okay, I''ll let all the knights rest as you wish, Brother."


    The Second Prince nodded and left as if he had finished his business.


    Then, he whispered to the knights around him.


    ¡°Tell the other brothers. The youngest will not be able to attend the legitimation ceremony, so there is no need to prepare a robe.¡±


    Ian hurriedly bid the Duke goodbye and returned to his room.


    Because he had some work to do.


    ¡®The Duke had permitted me to take care of Karan. It doesn''t matter now. It would be fun to educate him thoroughly.¡¯


    The important thing was tomorrow morning.


    He didn''t mean to just let it go as long as he knew the Second Prince¡¯s tricks. Rather, he intended to remove the Second Prince who wanted to eliminate his competitor.


    Of course, it wouldn''t be easy.


    ¡®The Second Prince has swordsmanship skills worthy of his ferocious character. On the other hand, I''m still a beginner who couldn¡¯t do proper swordsmanship yet.''


    Moreover, he was only a skinny kid with a slim body.


    However, Ian had a glimmer of hope.


    It was none other than the one thing that the Duke had been interested in all this time.


    Ever since he dropped his blood in the underground passage and came out of the room, a suspicious wisp of smoke kept whispering to him.


    [Are you ready now?]


    The power Ian found in the basement. It was <Faith>.

 Chapter 24: I鈥檒l Show You

    Chapter 24: I¡¯ll Show You


    [Are you ready now?]


    The voice was dry. But the voice was coming from a wisp of smoke that could not be seen with the naked eye.


    It was the unidentified power hidden beneath the Garcia family residence.


    [Once you''re ready, call me.]


    This was something Ian had never experienced before.


    Its name was <Faith>.


    Of course, Ian heard the name when he got out of the basement.


    When strange texts showed up from the underground passage and he drew out some blood from his palm with a dagger as if possessed by something.


    As soon as blood dripped onto the pattern, Ian heard a voice.


    [I am one of the Seven Virtues who followed the great emperor of Kaistein.]


    [Faith.]


    [Are you the one who woke me up?]


    But Ian couldn''t answer.


    With those words, a dazzling light burst out and the ceiling collapsed. The next moment he opened his eyes, he had already returned to his room.


    The voice, which exuded overwhelming pressure, had disappeared without a trace.


    ¡®Instead, it left a mark.¡¯


    A strange pattern remained on the floor. It looked like a flame mark.


    And on Ian''s palm, the same pattern as the splendidly embroidered pattern on the floor was branded. It was like a mark made of blood.


    That was why Ian thought he had gained that power.


    But.


    [You who woke me up, call me now.]


    As soon as he returned to the room, the smoke that came out of his body fluctuated violently.


    No, he would probably stay in this state if he didn¡¯t return to his room any sooner.


    ¡®It''s a good thing I told Galon or the servants not to come in before.¡¯


    Watching the fierce mana of the smoke, Ian scrunched his forehead.


    For some reason, he felt anxious. No, Ian didn''t know much about this power in the first place.


    ¡®Give me a clue at least.¡¯


    But soon, Ian looked at his palm.


    On the palm of his hand, a pattern he had seen earlier in the basement was engraved.


    And as if testing something, Ian stepped on the floor. To be precise, atop the pattern engraved on the floor.


    Then something incredible happened.


    The moment Ian grimaced, feeling a sting in his palm.


    Red liquid oozed out of the pattern branded on his hand and seeped into the pattern on the floor.


    At the same time, a huge beam of light poured out of the pattern.


    Flash!


    Ian hurriedly raised his hand and covered his face from the blinding flash of light. After covering his eyes for some time.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Ian couldn''t help but be amazed.


    ¡®This...¡¯


    The light emanating from the pattern had transformed the room into another space.


    It was a pure white space, and the stuff in the room was nowhere to be seen.


    And there was a man standing in the center.


    A man of strong build with a reticent face.


    He was wearing thick, massive armor that fitted his size.


    He certainly didn''t look like a human.


    ¡®It''s like a creature made of light.¡¯


    His whole body was so blinding to the point that Ian couldn''t even see his face properly.


    It was like looking at the paladins of a distant country, the Holy Kingdom.


    Ian couldn''t stand it and asked the man.


    "Who are you?"


    Of course, he had some guesses since that man had given a hint with his own mouth.


    But Ian asked just to be sure.


    Was it really the power that Karan had gained, and would it be a power that Ian can use for himself?


    Then the man replied, [I¡¯m Faith. One of the Seven Virtues.]


    "Faith?"


    As expected, it was a name in Ian''s memory.


    Faith was mentioned in the legend of the first emperor of Kaistein who once conquered two continents. Although Kaistein had now been relegated to a kingdom and he was called the First King, that man was definitely one of his seven followers.


    So, Ian asked.


    "If you are Faith, you must be the man called the sword of the First Emperor."


    [...]


    The man didn''t say anything.


    He only said a word to Ian.


    [State your name.]


    Ian answered calmly without being surprised.


    ¡°The Seventh Prince of Kaistein Kingdom, Ian Kaistein.¡±


    [Hmm. You are not my descendant.]


    As Ian¡¯s eyes gradually became accustomed to the light, the man''s face caught his eye.


    Ian stopped breathing for a moment.


    Recalling the information, the Second Prince raised the corners of his lips.


    ¡°He¡¯s being taught swordsmanship by a knight, but instead of the technique, he only gets physical training, right? He was even said to have collapsed due to his weak physical strength.¡±


    It was rather a waste to worry about this much of an opponent.


    "So, don''t worry, Sir Knight, and just wait. I''ll take care of him."


    "But..."


    The knight looked worried until the end.


    He had no choice but to do so.


    "Didn''t you tell the knights not to accompany you? That applies not only to the Seventh Prince but also to Your Highness.¡±


    In other words, both of them would be defenseless.


    The knight was concerned about it.


    ¡®A sword has no eyes. It is carelessness that takes knights¡¯ lives at the hands of soldiers on the battlefield.¡¯


    It was Lavaltor''s creed to do their very best no matter how weak the opponent was.


    Of course, the knight never thought that the Second Prince would lose to Ian, but he couldn¡¯t help it nonetheless.


    "Please don''t let your guard down, Your Highness."


    "Rest assured, I have that, too.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The Second Prince smiled contentedly as he looked at the object in the corner of the room.


    It was a sword oozing with ominous energy.


    The dark black-and-red blade was crystal clear.


    It was an item he specially chose after he heard that Ian was coming to the royal castle.


    The Second Prince smiled cruelly.


    ¡®You dare use me, so I''ll play with you.¡¯


    Crack!


    The glass in the prince''s hand shattered. Red wine trickled down his hand.


    Like the blood about to spill from Ian who had dared use him.


    ***


    The next morning.


    "Our youngest is so rude. He makes me wait again."


    The Second Prince had been waiting for Ian since morning at the training hall.


    A knight warned him.


    ¡°I will only tell you one thing, Your Highness.¡±


    He was unexpectedly Garcia''s knight, not Lavaltor''s.


    ¡°Please do not forget the Duke¡¯s words.¡±


    The Second Prince chuckled at the knight¡¯s words who seemed to have been sent by the Duke just in case.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t want to kill either. Well, neither I nor anyone else will be held responsible for whatever happens in the middle of the match."


    ¡°...¡±


    The knight''s face grew heavy. He knew the true intentions of the Second Prince.


    ¡®Don''t tell me... you''re going to cripple your half brother.¡¯


    But all Duke Garcia could do was nod his head.


    It meant for the knights to stick to the Duke''s order to keep the surroundings under control and never mind whatever happened.


    Meanwhile, Ian arrived.


    The Second Prince welcomed Ian with a bright expression.


    "All right, Brother. I''ve prepared a special training session for you before attending the legitimation ceremony."


    "What kind of training is it?"


    "Before that, the blade that you have is too shabby for you."


    ¡°!¡±


    The Second Prince pointed to the dagger strapped to Ian''s waist.


    And he beckoned a knight to hand over the prepared item.


    "Use it. It''s a gift for my brother."


    Ian was surprised to see the sword brought before him.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that sword...¡¯


    That sword was undoubtedly the royal family''s treasured sword, and it was well-known that only the true successor of Kaistein could wield it.


    Of course, there was no way that the Second Prince would take him seriously and give him something like that with goodwill.


    In fact, the Second Prince was laughing inside.


    ¡®Yes, that¡¯s a sacred sword, but no one in the royal family can wield it properly.¡¯


    It didn''t matter when it was sheathed, but the moment it was pulled out of the scabbard, the blade would instantly become as heavy as a lump of rock as if it were stuck to the ground.


    Soon the Second Prince unsheathed his sword and walked over.


    "Listen carefully. Legitimation ceremony is a gathering place for all nobles. You must be able to handle and withstand any shrouded intent, any attack."


    At the same time, the moment the sword landed on Ian''s hand, the Second Prince raised his voice.


    ¡°So, take this blow first!¡±


    The Second Prince made a move with a maddened smile.


    He must have believed that Ian would be defeated without even being able to properly hold the sword.


    But it was actually a really good thing.


    "Good. Then I''ll show you what I''ve learned so far."


    There was a reason for it.


    That black sword was the sword that Ian used in his previous life.


    Grip.


    Ian clasped his hand on the sword hilt.

 Chapter 25: Will Never Stop

    Chapter 25: Will Never Stop


    ¡°Good. Then I will show you what I have learned so far.¡±


    Ian clasped his hand on the sword hilt.


    The Second Prince was amused seeing Ian''s eyes.


    No, just what did that guy believe in to be so confident?


    ¡®Didn¡¯t you only learn ceremonial swordsmanship?¡¯


    Royal swordsmanship was a kind of ceremonial swordsmanship.


    He must have learned it for the legitimation ceremony.


    Of course, the Second Prince didn''t get to hear who taught him.


    ¡®Well, it''s obvious. It must be either a royal knight or the Duke¡¯s son.''


    It was mandatory for the royal family and the royal knights to learn ceremonial swordsmanship, but the children of the nobles also learned one or two moves as a part of the culture.


    So, he was most likely taught by Galon. Because he originally intended to enter the palace as a royal knight.


    And since he learned from such a great guy, he seemed to have gained some confidence.


    ¡®Are you thinking of attacking me with such a feeble body?¡¯


    At the very least, he heard that Ian was only doing physical training, far from actually practicing swordsmanship.


    Thinking so, the Second Prince did not hide his expression.


    ¡°Yeah, bring it on.¡±


    His eyes were not directed at Ian''s sword but rather at his forearm.


    ¡®Yes, come on, pull out that sword.¡¯


    That sword was an excellent sword that never broke, but even the Second Prince himself gave up using it.


    The scabbard sealed the power of the sword, so there was no problem, but the moment the sword was unsheathed, the story changed.


    ¡®So far, no one has been able to brandish the sword freely.¡¯


    And Ian, too, far from brandishing it, he would be crushed by the sword instead. On the other hand, the Second Prince¡¯s sword was sharp and unparalleled!


    ¡®First, it''s the arm. And next, I''ll slash your arrogant throat!¡¯


    Giving that sword to Ian was his last gift as a brother.


    Before he died, he wanted him to get a touch of the things of the royal family at least for once!


    However, he would cut off his arm in exchange for touching royal belongings with those filthy hands.


    That was what certainly would happen.


    Clang!


    ¡°?!¡±


    The Second Prince¡¯s attack was blocked by something.


    He hurriedly stepped back, thinking that the knights had stepped in.


    "Big Brother, aren''t you being too cheap? How can you suddenly attack me like this?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The Second Prince''s expression froze.


    It was Ian himself who blocked his sword. He was also properly holding the sword in question.


    "You...!"


    The Second Prince looked at Ian with a puzzled look.


    The scabbard was plainly lying on the floor. However, the drawn black sword was pointed up, gallantly raising its tip to the sky.


    The Second Prince¡¯s heart sank for a moment.


    ¡®Impossible.''


    At first, he thought it was an illusion.


    But now he saw with his own two eyes Ian weighing the sword. He even swung the sword back and forth. Of course, he still had a slightly troubled expression on his face because of his meager muscle strength, but that wasn¡¯t the problem.


    ¡®No way... Without the scabbard?!¡¯


    The Second Prince''s face distorted noticeably. At the same time, a horrible thought brushed past his mind.


    It was when he was a child, when he was looking at the royal treasure sword in the weapon room. The royal chamberlain once told him with a smile.


    ¡°Prince. It is said that this sword is able to recognize its master.¡±


    ¡°Recognize its master?¡±


    ¡°Yes. A legend says that the one who is acknowledged by the sword is the true successor of Kaistein.¡±


    The royal chamberlain must have said that to encourage him to be a good successor.


    But at this moment, the Second Prince trembled.


    ¡®The true successor.¡¯


    The moment those words came to mind, the Second Prince gritted his teeth.


    ¡®No, that can''t be true.¡¯


    Whether a long time had passed so the sword''s power had weakened, or whether he cast some special spell so that he could take it!


    He could have just been lucky anyway.


    ¡®Or maybe there''s some secret I don''t know!''


    For example, only people of lowly origin, not pure-blooded, could lift it!


    ¡®Yeah. That must be the case.¡¯


    The Second Prince took a deep breath with teeth gritted.


    ¡®No problem. The sword doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯


    "I won''t let you hold a sword ever again!"


    The Second Prince confidently launched an attack at Ian.


    But then.


    Clang!


    ¡°!¡±


    Thump!


    A force that lay in the vicinity of the heart. <Faith> was burning hot.


    And then Ian heard a voice.


    [What do you want to do now?]


    It was not the voice of the Garcia family''s ancestor Ian had seen underground.


    It was a ringing sound in his heart.


    Ian replied reflexively.


    ¡®I don¡¯t want to be used by anyone again. I don¡¯t want to force myself to do something I don¡¯t want to in order to please someone else.¡¯


    At the same time, a new sentence was engraved in Ian''s heart.


    And that was the sentence of his <Faith> that only Ian had.


    [My steps never stop.]


    The power that was activated under the newly created sentence revealed its power.


    Bang!


    ¡°!!¡±


    The Second Prince, who tried to blow Ian away with his sword, was surprised.


    ¡®What is this power!¡¯


    The Second Prince staggered as their sword clashed. It was an overwhelming force to think of it coming from a child!


    ¡°Hold your sword straight. Otherwise... you die!¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Following the words pledged to his heart, Ian''s ability was activated.


    There was no other power. Only now, as long as Ian did not stop, he could wield the royal sword that he could never lift more lightly.


    Clang!


    Even a royal who had a much better physique and was well trained than him could stumble.


    ¡°Ughh!¡±


    Such force was enough to make his opponent run away without him doing anything.


    Of course, it wasn''t perfect.


    "Don''t mess with me!"


    ¡°!¡±


    Slash!


    The Second Prince¡¯s sword, which could not be blocked, slashed Ian''s body.


    If it had gone a little deeper, it would have been fatal.


    The Second Prince laughed.


    "Serves you right! You think too highly of yourself that you disrespect your older brother...¡±


    But he soon stopped speaking.


    Even if the sharp blade was painful.


    Even if he thrust the sword right in front of him.


    Ian''s steps never stopped.


    And every time that happened, the force dwelling on every slash seemed to get stronger.


    ¡®What is... this feeling?¡¯


    It was as if he was facing a knight with Oath.


    No, it was scarier than that. Unlike knights whose strength was fixed, Ian was getting stronger in each step he took.


    Right then, the Second Prince¡¯s back suddenly bumped into the wall of the training hall, and his eyes widened.


    "Is anybody out there? This guy is trying to kill me!"


    ¡°...¡±


    But no one responded.


    In the first place, it was the Second Prince himself who made it impossible for anyone to enter, no matter the commotion inside.


    Even the knights of Lavaltor could not enter as long as the knights of Duke Garcia were keeping watch on them.


    Ian chuckled inwardly.


    ¡®You are the one who created this situation.¡¯


    This man, who valued his own life the most in the world, fell into his own cunning trap.


    At the same time, Ian''s eyes chilled as he looked at him.


    Ian still hadn''t forgotten his brothers who died at this guy¡¯s hands.


    They were said to have fought each other during the succession of the throne, but that guy was the one who killed all the brothers who gave him affection.


    Three out of seven brothers.


    Nearly half of Ian¡¯s brothers were killed in his ambush.


    "Hey! Can''t you hear me?"


    When Ian was closing in, the Second Prince clenched his teeth and took something out of his chest.


    And it was none other than poison!


    It was the same one as the poison brought by the assassin he sent to kill him.


    ¡°You give me no choice!"


    It was then.


    "Did you say you wouldn''t let me hold a sword ever again?"


    Slaash!


    ¡°Aaaarghh!¡±


    The Second Prince¡¯s arm flew high into the sky at Ian''s sword.

 Chapter 26: The Price of A Life

    Chapter 26: The Price of A Life


    The Duke''s office.


    Karan looked at his father sitting in the office with his forehead furrowed.


    ¡°Father, are you really okay with this?¡±


    Karan was referring to the fact that Ian went to the training hall with the Second Prince.Diiscover new stories at


    At the words of his son, the Duke stamped the document as if it was foolish to ask.


    "Did you get attached to him already?"


    The Duke replied without looking at Karan. It was a very cold voice.


    On the contrary, Karan scrunched his brows in repulsion. It couldn''t have been possible.


    "At this rate, there will definitely be a problem with the legitimation ceremony. If there is something wrong with the Seventh Prince''s body, His Majesty will be furious.¡±


    "It doesn''t matter. His Majesty won''t care anyway.¡±


    "What?"


    The Duke spoke in an emotionless voice.


    "I said he wouldn''t mind."


    "No way. Still, he''s his own child.¡±


    "Child? He is the kind of person who deems it a waste of his blood if his children are weak. Moreover, someone like the Seventh Prince who comes from a humble origin and has not received a proper education. Do you think His Majesty would care? It will be a miracle if he shows up at the ceremony."


    Karan couldn¡¯t make out his father¡¯s words.


    "Are you saying he won''t show up at the ceremony?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? If you know, stop talking. I still have a lot of work to do.¡±


    Ian''s legitimation ceremony had been decided by a letter from the royal family a long while ago.


    Instead of the king, the legitimation ceremony of the Seventh Prince would be entrusted to the archbishop.


    It wasn''t only that.


    Privately and simply, only attended by a small number of distinguished guests and related people. It would probably be a modest occasion that was too ambiguous to even call it a legitimation ceremony.


    ¡®Well, unfortunately, that''s how far he will go.¡¯


    From the king''s point of view, the serf boy could never have been welcomed.


    Garcia of Gold had invested in this unprofitable work even while being laughed at by Lavaltor, but he had no other choice now that he had already lost the First Prince.


    Karan looked completely unconvinced.


    "Even though he arranged the legitimation ceremony like that, in the end, the king gave in to the request to wait and see the education from the Second Prince..."


    Smack!


    The Duke finally slammed the pen he was holding harshly. His blue eyes glinted coldly against the sunlight.


    "If not?"


    "What?"


    ¡°Are you implying that we should take the risk to deal with two monsters¡ªthe kingdom and Lavaltor¡ªsolely with Garcia¡¯s power?¡±


    "... That''s..."


    "If you don''t have any proper countermeasures, you''d better shut your mouth. It''ll only prove your incompetence."


    Karan bit his lips.


    He''s a father he didn''t like, but he was not called the brain of the kingdom for nothing. There was no way Karan could beat him with words.


    Meanwhile, the Duke smiled sinisterly while staring at the letter in the corner of his desk.


    There was one word sealing the envelope.


    <Lavaltor>


    The Duke smiled cruelly as he looked at his enemy¡¯s name.


    ¡®Lavaltor. That simple-minded and ignorant wild boar made a pretty good move in a short time.¡¯


    It was a letter from Duke Lavaltor. It was roughly asking the Duke to condone the Second Prince educating the Seventh Prince.


    Of course, if it was just Lavaltor''s request, he would have ignored it somehow.


    Right next to the seal of Lavaltor.


    <Eloin Kaistein>


    The king''s seal was distinctly stamped.


    As if he would never forgive the Duke if he refused or interfered with this decree.


    ¡®Well, there''s nothing I can''t do with the two if I¡¯m getting serious.¡¯


    The Garcia family was very powerful.


    They weren¡¯t called Garcia of Gold for nothing. It was rumored that the entire kingdom could be bought only with the gold they had.


    Even if they were faced with the kingdom¡¯s numerous royal knights and Lavaltor¡¯s invincible knights, Garcia could deal with them if they unleashed their wealth.


    But.


    ¡°Keep in mind. There are currently three suns in Kaistein.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Karan opened his eyes wide.


    Of course, the three suns the Duke referred to were the two ducal families and the royal family.


    But why did he mention this all of a sudden?


    "Do you remember Adria?"


    There''s no way Karan didn''t know.


    "Isn''t it a ducal family that had once been called Adria of Intellect and served the kingdom as chancellor for generations?"


    "Correct. Don''t forget how such a family collapsed."


    Karan laughed. He wondered why he brought it up again.


    ¡®Are you afraid of them making a coalition?¡¯


    That''s right, the Adria family collapsed under the coalition of Garcia and Lavaltor. Although it was possible because the royal family only watched their destruction on the sidelines.


    In any case, it''s natural that Garcia would be having a hard time if the two were to join hands.


    In addition, it was not a loss to the Duke if he were to neglect Ian.


    ¡®If the price of sitting idly by is a thousand of Lavaltor''s warhorses, it is a pretty advantageous bargain.''


    Horses were one of the most expensive resources on this continent.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m sorry, Your Highness the Seventh Prince!"


    It was none other than the knight of the Second Prince who stood in Ian¡¯s way. He was waiting outside, and he must have heard an unusual scream.


    Ian asked in a cold voice.


    "At first, when he started this disadvantageous fight, you sat by and watched. Now you are interfering with the honorable fight of others.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The knight knelt right on the spot.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. But he''s not supposed to die here yet."


    Ian was feeling curious rather than angry.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that a knight of Lavaltor, who valued honor more than death, begged for his master¡¯s life.


    It was strangely surprising that the object of his loyalty was such a nasty human.


    Ian looked closely at the knight''s face.


    ¡®I don¡¯t recall his face.¡¯


    Would that mean that he would have little impact in the future?


    It was then.


    "Knight Chris! I will pay the price for interrupting the honorable fight to the Seventh Prince.¡±


    Chris drew a sword along with those words. It seemed like he was going to sever his own arm at any moment.


    His face was resolute without showing any signs of hesitation.


    Ian hurriedly stopped him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "If I could save the Second Prince with this, Your Highness, I am willing to offer you my two arms, not just one."


    "Huh?"


    Ian was speechless.


    This knight¡¯s loyalty stood out the most among the many knights he had encountered in his previous life.


    Ian wasn¡¯t sure how it went in ancient times, but the knights living in the present were extremely individualistic. It was said that their oath and allegiance were directed toward the knights themselves, not their lords.


    Many viewed that it was a part of the principle of <Oath> that allowed a knight to make an oath to oneself.


    That was why he thought it was a waste for such a rarely-seen loyalty, but Ian did not express it.


    He just raised the corner of his mouth and said something else.


    "So, you meant to say that the arm of a knight is worth the same as the life of the royal family?"


    For an instant, the knight''s expression froze.


    "... Pardon?"


    ¡°How arrogant. To think that a mere knight''s life can replace the life of a prince or of someone who will succeed the sun."


    Chris trembled at Ian¡¯s eyes that could not be thought of as a child¡¯s.


    "I-I apologize. Please forgive me! That''s not what I intended! For me, it''s...!


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Pretending to feel unpleasant on purpose, Ian aloofly said.


    "I don''t need your trivial arms or your humble life. I will take the price equal to a prince''s life.¡±


    "If you do so..."


    Ian¡¯s eyes gleamed.


    "Instead, I want to meet Duke Lavaltor in person. Where could he be?"


    The knight''s eyes trembled heavily.


    ***


    A man was sitting on the throne with his chin propped arrogantly.


    He was Eloin Kaistein.


    The only king of this country, called the great swordsman, and the absolute sun that even the great nobles did not dare raise their heads recklessly.


    In front of the king, the royal chamberlain fell to his knees.


    "It''s urgent, Your Majesty. His Highness the Second Prince has met His Highness the Seventh Prince."


    ¡°...¡±


    The king didn''t seem to be interested.


    But upon hearing what the royal chamberlain said next, his indifferent gaze changed.


    "Although he hasn''t been acknowledged yet, His Highness the Seventh Prince cut off the Second Prince¡¯s arm."


    Flash!


    The king''s eyes, which had been drenched in boredom, lit up with vigor.


    Straightening his back, the king asked in a serious yet overwhelming voice.


    "Did Garcia help him?"


    "No, it is said that the two of them fought each other without anyone disturbing them.¡±


    The emotionless king raised the corners of his lips.


    Seeing the spine-chilling smile, the royal chamberlain bowed his head in a hurry.


    ¡®Dangerous. His Majesty has shown interest.¡¯


    The position of king of Kaistein wasn''t something anyone could just become. Only the strongest and mightiest Kaistein could ascend to the throne.


    And the current reigning monarch, King Eloin, was the one who ascended the throne after killing as many as twelve brothers.


    The royal chamberlain, who had performed well enough to serve three generations of kings so far, realized that the atmosphere was unusual.


    Sure enough.


    ¡°Interesting. That brat managed to beat him.¡±


    The king laughed.


    ¡°I have to go to the legitimation ceremony.¡±


    "Pardon? But, the ceremony this time will be held in secret and entrusted to the archbishop in the temple...!¡±


    "No. Bring the Seventh Prince to me. I should see his face in person."


    Throughout Ian''s life, the absolute ruler, who never moved first, began to make a move.

 Chapter 27: It鈥檚 Not You

    Chapter 27: It¡¯s Not You


    ¡°Instead, I want to meet Duke Lavaltor in person. Where could he be?¡±


    At Ian''s sharp smile, the knight who identified himself as Chris flinched.


    Of all things, why would he ask to meet Duke Lavaltor in person?


    Even if he was a Lavaltor knight, the request was never easy.


    Ian, who knew the reason very well, smiled inwardly.


    ¡®Yes, Duke Lavaltor is terrified of Garcia.''


    Duke Lavaltor was the most outstanding knight in the kingdom and a famous swordsman on the continent.


    He was known for being very honorable and unyielding, so he was a stark contrast to Garcia, who was willing to do anything for his purpose.


    ¡®It seems like something happened in the past.¡¯


    In any case, Lavaltor never wanted to have anything to do with Garcia.


    If he ever got involved with Garcia, he would choose to withdraw from important things, at least in trade or the logistics industry. Because of that, Lavaltor even suffered heavy losses.


    Then, if he met the successor pushed by Duke Garcia?


    ¡®Originally, it''s absolutely impossible.''


    In the past, Duke Lavaltor did not bother to glance at Ian. He didn''t even try to talk to him.


    Unlike Ian¡¯s legitimation ceremony, which was held modestly without the royal family, the coming-of-age ceremony was considered more important than any other event in Kaistein. Even at the coming-of-age ceremony of the royal family, where all the heads of noble families were legally required to gather in one place, Duke Lavaltor only sent his child with a title lower than the duke himself.


    Even though it was then that Ian began to gain some recognition as a prince.


    To that extent, Duke Lavaltor hated to even look at Ian, the person taking Garcia''s hand.


    But what if a knight of Duke Lavaltor offered to arrange a meeting with Ian?


    Right then, the Second Prince shouted at Ian''s suggestion as if he was speaking nonsense.


    ¡°What''s your plan with Duke Lavaltor?¡±


    The Second Prince was bleeding so much that color drained out of his lips. But he didn''t stop talking.


    He never imagined that Ian would mention Lavaltor out of the blue.


    So, he was anxious inside, yet he did not show it and shot Ian a glare.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are plotting, but do you think Duke Lavaltor will agree to meet you?¡±


    "Prince, you must not move...!"


    ¡°Shut up! Even though my arm was cut, I am one of the rightful heirs to the throne. Lavaltor will never betray me.¡±


    Ian snorted at the words.


    Well, the Second Prince had a reason for being so confident.


    ¡®Because Duke Lavaltor is his father-in-law.¡¯


    Later, even after Lavaltor learned the true nature of the Second Prince, he could not lose him because of his daughter. That was why the Second Prince was confident enough that the duke wouldn''t betray him.


    But the Second Prince clearly misunderstood something.


    The duke''s loyalty?


    ¡®That''s assuming you didn''t raise assassins.''


    What if Duke Lavaltor found out that this guy stole Lavaltor''s precious knight candidates and raised them into assassins?


    That was not the only thing.


    Although their status was still engaged, the Second Prince had done a lot of things he should never have done even with Duke Lavaltor as his father-in-law. If Ian remembered correctly, the engagement work was still in progress.


    Of course, Ian had no intention of revealing it here.


    Instead.


    Chuck.


    "Ugh!"


    Totally ignoring the Second Prince¡¯s words, Ian pointed the sword close to his neck again.


    ¡°I am not very patient. Should I cut your neck like this?¡±


    "You crazy..."


    It was then.


    Chris nodded as if he had finally made up his mind.


    ¡°I will certainly send a message to Duke Lavaltor. So please put your sword back.¡±


    "Chris! Are you out of your mind? He is just bluffing¡ª¡±


    "No. He is serious.¡±


    Chris swallowed his saliva as he looked into Ian''s determined eyes.


    At first glance, it was hidden behind the warm golden iris, but it was literally the eyes of a person who was accustomed to murder.


    A person like that wouldn¡¯t hesitate to lop off his head on the spot.


    But that was just Chris'' imagination.


    ¡®Great. Now it''s over.''


    Ian was relieved inside. He had no choice but to do so.


    By the time his arm was gone, this bastard would already have his rights to the throne stripped off.


    ¡®I must deal with this guy only after meeting with Duke Lavaltor.¡¯


    Duke Lavaltor must abandon the Second Prince first.


    Otherwise, he would only be branded as the Second Prince¡¯s murderer and become an enemy of Lavaltor.


    Whatever the truth might be, in Lavaltor''s eyes, it would only sound like an excuse for the murderer who killed the successor he supported.


    ¡®Because of this jerk, there¡¯s nothing to gain by turning the duke, the pillar of the kingdom, as an enemy.¡¯


    Once the Second Prince was betrayed, he was bound to fall on his own in no time. It was enough to put an end to it after he had completely lost the person he trusted.


    ¡®And Duke Lavaltor, whom you believed so much, will be on my side.¡¯


    Ian also couldn''t just trust Duke Garcia. He didn''t know when the Duke would backstab him again just as he did in the past.


    Then, he must find another way to survive.


    Duke Lavaltor would be a safe breakwater for him.


    And realizing that the shadow the Duke attached to him had gone, Ian handed something to Chris.


    ¡°Tell Duke Lavaltor along with this. If he breaks his promise, who knows what will happen to the Second Prince while he is being treated here."


    Duke Garcia was dizzy for a moment.


    ¡®The true successor of Kaistein. Is that legend really true?¡¯


    Since the first time he met Ian at Duke''s Castle, he had felt some unexplainable uneasiness in his heart.


    The Duke¡¯s eyes turned sharp.


    Initially, he planned to sit by until the important moment in the succession war, the decisive moment the Seventh Prince was finally made the crown prince of Kaistein.


    But no matter how outstanding Ian was, if it was a troublesome guy he could not control in his grasp, the story would be different.


    ¡®I''ll have to tighten the leash somehow. Before he grows any more.¡¯


    He could make use of brainwashing. It was also a way to create weaknesses and shackle him.


    Well, the Duke didn¡¯t know how the king would come out on this, but it wouldn''t pose a big problem. Some people seemed to think differently, but based on the evidence on the scene, it was simply Ian''s mistake.


    ¡®There is still a month left until the legitimation ceremony. Until then, it''s possible to make the Seventh Prince a puppet.''


    In the first place, the king was not interested in Ian.


    It wouldn''t be difficult for him to control Ian beyond the king¡¯s gaze.


    It was when the Duke made up his mind.


    ¡°Duke! This is an urgent telegram from the royal palace!¡±


    The Duke opened the royal letter handed by the head butler.


    And soon his face turned serious.


    [Bring the Seventh Prince to the royal palace immediately.]


    The royal letter was crumpled in Garcia''s hand.


    ***


    "Prince, the Duke wants to see you for a while.¡±


    Ian had a honey-like break these past few days.


    Originally, he had to go straight to the castle after getting summoned by the royal family.


    ¡°Prince Ian is currently lying in bed with aches and pains.¡±


    Ian had been lying sick in bed for several days as the aftermath of the brief sparring.


    Of course, the truth was different.


    ¡®Is it the aftereffect of <Faith>? My body won¡¯t move.¡¯


    In addition to the sudden use of <Faith>, his body felt very heavy due to overuse. It was so bad that other people mistook it as a body ache.


    It was this morning that the healer saw that it had improved.


    Ian also received a summon to enter the royal palace immediately, but well.


    ¡®This is not good. I will have to go pick up a weapon in the royal palace to use at the legitimation ceremony.''


    It was like that in the past, too.


    Back then, he only got to choose on the day before the legitimation ceremony, but now he might get some reprimand as a bonus.


    So, he deliberately ignored the Duke''s summon and lay down on the excuse that he was sick, but it seemed like it didn¡¯t work anymore.


    ¡°Are you looking for me, Duke?"


    Upon arriving at the Duke¡¯s office, Duke Garcia handed something instead of answering.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°An edict from the royal palace. Open it.¡±


    When Ian saw the letter from the royal palace with a lion symbol on it, Ian was surprised.


    [Eloin Kaistein]


    This was not sent by the royal family; it was directly sent by the king.


    Confused, Ian opened the letter.


    The content was about the legitimation ceremony.


    But it was no ordinary ceremony. Sure enough, Duke Garcia said.


    ¡°The ceremony that was originally planned to be held in the temple will be held in the royal palace. It seems like all the central nobles are summoned, and His Majesty will be directly participating.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    ¡°You will have to reserve a room in the royal palace before the legitimation ceremony, so you are ordered to enter even by now.¡±


    Ian was a little flustered by the change from the past.


    Just what crossed the king¡¯s mind to look for him on a whim?


    It was then.


    Knock knock!


    Someone came to the office.


    It was a face Ian knew well.


    ¡°Sir Chris?¡±


    ¡°I apologize for coming to you so late, Seventh Prince.¡±


    It was the knight who stood by the Second Prince¡¯s side. Duke Garcia asked with a stern face.


    "So, what other excuse do you have to look for me again?¡±


    It was clear that Chris had been looking for the Duke since a few days ago. However, he must have been rejected because of his identity as a knight of Lavaltor.


    Chris slowly revealed his purpose despite the Duke''s annoyed expression.


    ¡°Duke Lavaltor has sent you a message.¡±


    ¡°Go back. I know he has a lot to say about the Second Prince, but I¡¯m going to be busy with the legitimation ceremony.¡±


    However, Chris didn¡¯t back down.


    "Yes. The duke told me to inform you that he will see you in the capital before the legitimation ceremony. Please go to the headquarters of the First Knight Order in the royal palace.¡±


    The Duke opened his eyes wide. How dare he order him to come as he pleased!


    ¡°If he wants to see me, Duke Lavaltor must come in person.¡±


    But Chris'' next words completely took the Duke by surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Duke Lavaltor wants to see Prince Ian, not Duke Garcia.¡±


    "What?"


    Duke Garcia''s face contorted.

 Chapter 28: What Will You Give Me?

    Chapter 28: What Will You Give Me?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Duke Lavaltor wants to see Prince Ian, not Duke Garcia.¡±


    "What?"


    At the words of the knight, Duke Garcia''s expression was worth seeing.


    His face was in disbelief as if he had heard something wrong. No, he didn''t hear it wrong but thought this young knight was teasing him.


    So, he unconsciously asked back.


    "What did you just say? Who does Duke Lavaltor want to meet?¡±


    Not understanding the meaning behind the Duke''s expression, Chris firmly repeated his words with eyes gleaming.


    ¡°Duke Lavaltor wants to see Prince Ian, not Duke Garcia...¡±


    "Ha!"


    Duke Garcia sneered as if he had not misheard it. Immediately after that, his eyes fiercely pierced Ian.


    The Duke opened his mouth in anger.


    "Prince, what in the world happened¡ª?¡±


    It was as if he was about to chew Ian with every word.


    But Ian cut his words as if he didn¡¯t hear it.


    ¡°It is the headquarters of the First Knight Order in the royal palace. As he said, then. When I enter the royal castle, I will find the duke.¡±


    ¡°And he will contact you right away.¡±


    The Duke finally slammed the table impatiently and raised his voice.


    "Prince! Are you already aware of this in advance?"


    "Of course. I asked for it.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The Duke was about to shout something, but he soon swallowed back his words, holding his breath. He could not show his disorganized appearance in front of Lavaltor''s knight.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing with Lavaltor without consulting me?¡±


    He certainly looked composed, but bloodthirst couldn¡¯t be hidden in his voice.


    However, Ian was completely calm as if there was nothing wrong with it.


    "There''s the case with my brother, and I''m just trying to meet him as a token of apology. Isn''t it clear that Lavaltor will pour out bad words about me before I even go to the legitimation ceremony? I don''t want to be humiliated before I even go to the ceremony.¡±


    However, the Duke could clearly sense Ian''s intentions.


    [I am not the fish you caught. I can hold anyone''s hand at any time.]


    Ian''s eyes were obviously saying that.


    That''s why it was ridiculous.


    The Duke believed he had caught this fish in his fish tank after he had brought it from the filthy countryside.


    ¡®I can''t believe you are preparing to run away from the fish tank.¡¯


    Behind the innocent face, he shrewdly hid his true intentions.


    ¡®No, you have no intention of hiding it from me?¡¯


    The Duke became furious at the realization. Now he would be drawn to an unpredictable future because of this situation.


    ¡®What if that prince betrays Garcia and goes to Lavaltor?¡¯


    From the perspective of Duke Garcia, it was similar to seeing the fish he had caught slip just out of his reach.


    No, it would be fortunate if it ended only with that.


    ¡®There may be rumors that Garcia is not as good as Lavaltor.¡¯


    If the opposite faction heard that even a kid brought from the countryside knew that Lavaltor was better than Garcia, they would be running around the town laughing their ass off.


    But then.


    "Ah, Your Highness, if you come out of Garcia¡¯s territory, our Lavaltor knights will escort you safely to the royal castle.¡±


    The Duke glared at Chris as if he was crazy.


    "I have something to say to the prince alone, so you can go back."


    "Then I''ll be waiting outside, Seventh Prince."


    Despite the obvious order to get out, this subordinate of Lavaltor was as bold as his lord, who was at odds with Garcia. However, the Duke did not care much.


    Because a knight like that was not important right now.


    Sure enough, the two of them got straight down to business.


    "What do you want?"


    His voice had a tinge of urgency, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t let the Seventh Prince meet Lavaltor and change his mind.


    He needed to get Ian''s attention somehow.


    ¡®You will pay for it someday. But not right now.¡¯


    Startled, Galon was about to look inside, but Ian stopped him.


    ¡°It is not a big deal. Seems like some annoying cockroach crawled out.¡±


    Galon and Chris were surprised by his smile. Contrary to the sound from inside the office, Ian''s expression was so bright.


    In fact, it was only natural.


    Because it wasn''t just one or two things that Ian got from the Duke.


    The first thing Ian got was a man.


    "Sir Galon, please tell Sir Nathan that I have kept my promise. Tell him as well that from now on he will follow me, not Third Young Master Karan.¡±


    "Yes. I will do so."


    Of course, it''s Nathan. The knight that defected to the Third Prince¡¯s camp in the past.


    It was a little unsettling as Ian didn''t know why he had to go to his side, but for the time being, it should be fine.


    "It''s not just that. Soon soldiers will come to the annex. Sir Galon will take charge of them from now on. Tell the centurion to come to see me first."


    A hundred soldiers who had come to pick him up plus a centurion with his lifeline handed over to Ian.


    Of course, the Duke would pay all the expenses necessary to maintain them.


    Ian moved quickly while giving instructions.


    Right then, Chris hesitatingly asked Ian.


    "Then... What should I tell Duke Lavaltor?"


    Chris was more quick-witted than Ian thought. He didn''t know what conversation was going on inside, but he seemed to notice that Ian had gained something by using Lavaltor.


    In other words, cooperation with Lavaltor could be completely invalid.


    But Ian smiled brightly.


    ¡°As promised, I will meet him there. Ah! The Lavaltor knights may go back.¡±


    "Pardon?"


    "I think I will go with Duke Garcia."


    Chris did not quite get it.


    Did Duke Garcia really allow him to meet Duke Lavaltor?


    Chris then made a bitter expression.


    But Ian smiled instead of saying further.


    ¡®The Duke only wanted one thing from me. Just don¡¯t hold hands with Lavaltor.¡¯


    The Duke gave him a lot of gifts on the condition that he would not go with the Lavaltor knights.


    He also remarked that Lavaltor would never abandon the Second Prince and only Garcia would treat the Seventh Prince well.


    However, Duke Garcia did not know one thing.


    ¡®That''s not the only reason why I want to meet Lavaltor.¡¯


    Of course, he also had the intention to deal with the Second Prince, but that was additional.


    The real reason was because of the king¡¯s personal appearance at the legitimation ceremony. The legitimation ceremony, which suddenly grew in size, was intended by the king to test Ian.


    And he was sure the king would investigate the matter of the Second Prince.


    ¡®Unlike the past, this legitimation ceremony will be attended by all the nobles. There must be no mistakes.¡¯


    It was a place that could raise some status, but on the other hand, the hurdle was higher than in the past. That was why he drew in Duke Lavaltor.


    If he didn''t pass the test, it would be over.


    Anyway, it wasn''t just the knight and soldiers that Ian got.


    "Your Highness, here is the item sent by the Duke."


    It arrived just a few hours later.


    The second promise Ian obtained, one of the heirlooms of the Garcia family. It was a relic that the first duke used in the past.


    Woong.


    Something he found in the Duke''s office. <Faith> was reacting to that.


    As Ian''s eyes lit up with anticipation.


    "Prince, we are ready."


    "Really? Then let''s depart right away."


    Ian immediately joined the procession of Duke Garcia.


    The knights along with the second and third young masters made up the core. It was a large procession with most of the key members of the Duke¡¯s family in it.


    While Ian was lightly touching the relic.


    ¡°That¡¯s the heart of Kaistein. The royal road.¡±


    Ian had arrived in front of the royal castle.

 Chapter 29: We Finally Met

    Chapter 29: We Finally Met


    "What? A legitimation ceremony held in the royal palace? What kind of nonsense is that!¡±


    Meanwhile, the Second Prince was doubting his ears.


    He was in the estate of a nearby Lavaltor vassal.Upstodatee from


    Originally, he was receiving treatment at Duke Garcia''s castle, but he ran out, refusing to stay in such a place.


    Also, he tried to forget about Ian and the pain in his arm for a while.


    ¡°What kind of crazy bastard allowed him to the royal palace!¡±


    The Second Prince was voicing his anger at the story he heard from the crystal ball.


    It was none other than the problem of Ian''s legitimation ceremony.


    The decree that was delivered only to the Duke''s Castle finally flew to all the royal family members and nobles.


    [The legitimation ceremony of the Seventh Prince will be held at the Royal Castle soon. Everyone is obliged to attend.]


    Originally, Ian''s legitimation ceremony was scheduled to be held in the temple on a small scale and with no nobles attending.


    But how come?


    "Did he get our permission? Tell me which man issued the order. I''ll go and cut their decorative head.¡±


    [You may go see His Majesty. This is an order from Father himself.]


    ¡°!!¡±


    The Second Prince was completely frozen by the words from the communication tool.


    It was for no other reason.


    "Father gave the orders?"


    [Yes. I think you should take care of your own throat. I''m sure they have contacted you, didn''t you get it? ]


    At those words, the Second Prince raised his voice.


    "You did nothing but watch it!"


    [What can I do? If I step forward for no reason, my head will be cut off.]


    The moment he tried to swear at her for being useless.


    The princess, who had delivered the news to the Second Prince through the communication tool, giggled slightly. The clear laughter sounded like a bird''s chirping, but there''s no way the Second Prince didn''t notice the contempt in her laugh.


    [Then why did you do something that made you lose your arm, Brother?]


    Had he stayed still, Ian would not have entered the palace.


    However, the Second Prince gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "I don''t understand. Father is going to give that jerk power once I''ve become like this?"


    The Second Prince finally stood up from his seat, declaring he should head to the royal castle immediately.


    [Anyway, we just need to prepare four ceremonial outfits before the ceremony, right?]


    The Second Prince smiled at the princess'' words. Of course, there were five brothers aside from Ian.


    He seemed to be very thrilled.


    "Four? Something must have happened to the other besides me."


    All royal family members must participate in the legitimation ceremony. However, if one person was missing, something must have happened to the other successor.


    Since they had been fighting each other recently.


    Well, it would be nice if something happened to the Third Prince.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know about the others, but I hope he disappears.¡¯


    The one who was overwhelmingly supported by the royal knights despite his inferior sword skills. The Third Prince was so talented that even Duke Lavaltor wanted to take him as a disciple.


    In fact, the brothers competing for the first and second place in the ranking were on the top list of getting their lives threatened.


    And while he''d probably only lose one of his arms, the Third Prince might lose his life.


    But soon the princess'' clear laughter was heard.


    [Why four, you asked? Except for you, Brother. You don''t want to sit in the royal seat with such an arm, do you?]


    Gritted his teeth, the Second Prince smashed the crystal ball into pieces.


    ***


    ¡®It''s been a really long time since I''ve been here.¡¯


    At the same time, Ian was looking at the royal castle that began to appear in the distance.


    When he saw the appearance of the capital, his feelings grew anew.


    How could he not?


    The capital was a place he couldn''t visit again after the legitimation ceremony and undergoing some education.


    Then Ian heard a voice from the side. Nathan was approaching the carriage.


    "I know how the prince feels, but if you stretch out your neck like that, you''ll hurt yourself. Well, I also understand because my jaw falls out of amazement every time I come here."


    "Really? Someone like Sir Nathan? If it is Marquis Adeles...¡±


    "Come on, it''s just rural countryside."


    Some countryside.


    Nathan''s hometown was the marquisate of Adeles, which was recognized by the kingdom.


    Although they were lower than a duke by rank, they were at the top of the order of precedence and one of the owners of a territory that could be counted in one hand in the kingdom.


    However, as Nathan said, the royal road was certainly very well developed.


    ¡®This is the central government where all famous nobles gather.¡¯


    It had not only a large population but also a logistics network that ran throughout Kaistein. It wasn''t called the heart of Kaistein for nothing.


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t know that the Prince would be looking forward to the capital city so much.¡±


    Looking forward? Nathan must have misunderstood when he saw Ian staring at the royal road.


    However, what Ian was looking forward to was not the royal road.


    Woong!


    The bracelet in Ian''s wrist. The item that Ian obtained through his deal with the Duke was vibrating.


    The closer he got to the royal road, the stronger the reaction was.


    As if to let him know that the other half was nearby.


    Of course, Ian had yet to unravel the secret of the bracelet.


    So, before the legitimation ceremony, he should make allies in the royal palace.


    Well, there was a good guy right in front of him to exploit and work as a spy at his disposal.


    ¡°Well, what is it? Why are you looking at me like that...?!¡±


    Karan trembled at Ian''s thin smile for a moment, and Ian narrowed his forehead.


    ¡®After all, I should visit Lavaltor as soon as I reach the royal castle.¡¯


    Ian thought he had to take one step ahead before he met his brothers.


    But it was just then.


    "Halt!"


    "How dare you intervene! This is the march of a duke!¡±


    The carriage that entered the royal road suddenly stopped.


    Ian looked out to see what was going on, and he could see the soldiers holding up their swords.


    Someone was blocking the procession.


    He was a dirty peddler who was as shabby as a beggar.


    But he didn¡¯t put down his pack as if he was waiting for the Duke.


    "I heard the Seventh Prince is onboard. I have something I really want to give him. Can I see him for a moment?"


    The peddler had a friendly smile on his face.


    But the soldiers and knights snorted.


    "What are you doing? Get rid of him right now!"


    The Duke''s soldiers quickly surrounded the peddler. However, the trembling peddler kept asking for a peek.


    "Oh my goodness. What''s wrong with you? I just need to see the prince for a second! There''s something I have to deliver to him!¡±


    Then Nathan¡¯s eyes glinted dangerously.


    "Huh, why should I? I don''t know who ordered it, but the intention is obvious."


    At the same time, the soldiers caught and dragged the peddler.


    But right at that moment.


    "Argh!!"


    The soldiers holding the peddler were instead dragged by him and fell off. Even Nathan, who was watching, was surprised.


    However, the peddler was flustered.


    "Uh, what''s wrong with you? I''m sorry!"


    Nathan didn''t put up with it anymore.


    "Whose spy are you!"


    When Nathan''s sword was about to pierce the peddler''s body.


    Smirk.


    The peddler flashed a smile as he trembled.


    "You''re pretty useful."


    ¡°...?!¡±


    Nathan was surprised by the sudden whisper.


    At the same time, the peddler jumped high on the spot.


    The fallen soldiers opened their mouths in surprise.


    "Flying in the sky?!"


    It was a jump high enough to be called flying. It was so high it easily exceeded the height of Nathan on horseback.


    "Be careful! He''s as good as a knight!"


    "Everyone, surround him! Never let him approach the carriage!"


    At the same time, a fearsome sword struck.


    That''s none other than Galon''s sword!


    The peddler looked astonished.


    "Wow, you''re really strong."


    Eventually, the peddler was caught by Galon. And finally, soldiers flocked the caught peddler.


    Right then, the Duke''s carriage approached.


    "What the hell is this fuss about?"


    The Duke couldn''t stand it and opened the carriage window.


    "Didn''t I tell you to beat him in moderation and kick him out? What are you waiting for?"


    Ian also pulled his head out of the carriage window.


    "What''s going on?"


    Then the soldiers prostrated themselves while Galon and Nathan dragged the peddler in shabby, beggar clothes.


    "I apologize. This beggar suddenly got in the way! So, we beat him up a bit.¡±


    "Beggar? Beat him up?"


    "Ouch, it hurts. How can you beat a person like this?¡±


    But then.


    Duke Garcia and Ian''s expressions paled in an instant after seeing the sniffling peddler.


    The Duke''s expression was particularly remarkable.


    The soldiers tilted their heads in confusion.


    "What''s wrong, Duke?"


    "Heuk."


    The Duke took a deep breath, and Ian smirked.


    There was a reason for it.


    ¡®Why is this bastard here?¡¯


    The third prince Louis Kaistein.


    He was a dangerous successor who threatened the Duke''s life using Nathan in the past.

 Chapter 30: What Is This?

    Chapter 30: What Is This?


    "Heuk."


    The Duke could only take a deep breath at the familiar man''s face.


    Although he had the appearance of a shabby beggar-like peddler with a scruffy face...


    ¡®That guy...!''


    Louis Kaistein.


    That man was the third prince of the kingdom, and he was called a genius in many ways.


    Among them, his swordsmanship skill stood out the most.


    It was often said that he had royal knights following him.


    Unlike the Second Prince, who put too much trust on his back, the Third Prince was a fearsome guy who began to seize power using his own strength.


    ¡®Even though his power is still weaker than the others, he is not someone easy to deal with.¡¯


    He didn''t stand out that much before his coming-of-age ceremony two years ago. After the ceremony, however, he had become increasingly more prominent.


    And Ian couldn''t understand what brought him here like this.


    The Duke seemed unusually very anxious.


    However, the Third Prince, the one who surprised the Duke, was calm.


    ¡°My Lord, will you give me a penny?¡±


    He even smiled as if he knew he would get caught.


    "You''ve beaten me up like this, you are not going to wash your hands of this, are you, oh the great Duke Garcia!¡±


    Seeing the expression on the Third Prince''s face as if he had caught his a weakness, the Duke''s heart sank.


    The Duke glanced around for a moment.


    ¡®It seems like there are no escort knights.¡¯


    If the prince''s escorts had been around here, Galon would have noticed it at once.


    So, did he come out on his own without fear?


    Considering the place and the timing, would it not be strange for him to get assassinated here?


    The Duke even thought of getting rid of the Third Prince right here and now.


    But.


    ¡®No.''


    It could have been his plan to appear like this in the first place.


    The Third Prince was a guy who used his head properly, unlike the idiotic Second Prince. Rather, he might be enticing the Duke to attack him.


    In the royal war, justification was the key to victory.


    He must have come to find a justification to attack Duke Garcia.


    ¡®The Third Prince is so elusive, so his face is not well known except by his close aides.¡¯


    Nathan, the second son of a great aristocratic family who should have known the faces of the royal family, didn''t even recognize him.


    Having made up his mind, the Duke shook his head as if he had no other choice.


    ¡®There may be a spy the king placed observing this situation somewhere here.¡¯


    What if this situation itself was intentionally created in the first place?


    ¡®We must avoid fighting even if we lose now.¡¯


    Finally, the Duke collected himself and slowly smiled. His face was as dignified as usual.


    ¡°Everyone, put your sword back. This is the Third Prince...¡±


    But right at that moment.


    ¡°What are you all doing!¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Everyone turned their heads in surprise at the voice they heard from behind.


    The one who shouted was none other than the Seventh Prince Ian. The Duke seemed particularly surprised, but Ian didn''t care.


    ¡°That man is a con artist who tries to jump into a passing carriage and cause an accident, but as if that is not enough, he tries to extort money with fake injuries. Get rid of him right now!¡±


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Then the surprised soldiers turned toward the Duke.


    They looked as if asking if they could listen to the Seventh Prince''s order instead of his.


    But then.


    ¡°I will take your command.¡±


    At Ian''s command, Galon drew his sword.


    The Third Prince screamed in shock at the unexpected turn of events.


    ¡°Uh... Huh?¡±


    He didn''t know Galon was going to attack him for real, so he looked at the Duke in a hurry.


    ¡°The carriage almost overturned, and my great benefactor, the Duke, almost suffered serious injuries!¡±


    Hearing Ian''s cry again, Galon aimed his sword at the Third Prince.


    But Galon wasn''t the only one moving.


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know who he is! Let''s get him first!"


    Nathan dug into the Third Prince''s side.


    He was a little upset after losing the start to Galon.


    Thus, the Third Prince was surrounded by two knights in no timean instant.


    ¡°He-hey! I am actually¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Shut your trap!"


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    But the knights did not wait. Finally, as the knights¡¯ swords flew and the Duke was at a loss of what to do.


    ¡°Gosh, really!¡±


    The Third Prince had no choice but to draw his sword.


    Clang!


    And at that scene, Ian smiled as if he had expected it.


    ¡®Well then.¡¯


    The Third Prince immediately parried the attacks of the two knights. And with his bizarre movements, he quickly dodged the knights'' strikes.


    The soldiers were surprised at the sight.


    Even if the two knights didn''t go all out, he could dodge them that well.


    "Well, I don''t know if he is okay because he doesn''t have one arm."


    "What?"


    The Third Prince urged Ian to elaborate.


    Ian was forced to tell him that the Second Prince had his arm cut off and that he was probably being treated in the Garcia duchy.


    At those words, the Third Prince burst into laughter.


    ¡°That guy only trusted Lavaltor and ran wildly without a second thought. I never knew that day would come.¡±


    In fact, from the perspective of the Third Prince, it was reasonable for him to have those thoughts.


    The Second and Third Prince were half-brothers, and the Second Prince persecuted him because of his mother¡¯s identity.


    ¡®Even if she is a concubine, she is still a noble lady. At least it''s much better than the status of my mother, who was a servant...''


    On the other hand, the Second Prince was the son of the official queen.


    Well, everyone thought it was strange that the Second Prince was not immediately raised to the throne.


    Anyway, it was said that he had been bullied by the Second Prince until Ian came.


    "So I started learning swordsmanship. I wanted to give him a punch in the face."


    ¡°Is that so? So, why did you refuse to be the disciple of Duke Lavaltor?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like Lavaltor very much, that¡¯s why.¡±


    Ian stared at the Third Prince strangely due to information he had never known before in the past.


    But the Third Prince smiled as if it was no big deal.


    ¡°Alright then, now it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°How the hell did you recognize me?¡±


    Of course, there was also the question of why Ian he played such a prank even after recognizing him.


    Ian laughed as if it was nothing.


    ¡°Your eye color is the same as mine. Didn¡¯t people say that it is a color that has been passed down only to Kaistein royals from generation to generation?¡±


    Then the Third Prince stared at Ian as if to check his words.


    ¡®Same color?¡¯


    No, it was totally different.


    It looked gold, but Ian¡¯s was bright and pure golden. The other brothers were more reddish, greenish, or multicolored with different shades of gold.


    Of course, the Third Prince himself was pretty close to golden, that was why the Second Prince often bothered him a lot.


    ¡®Rather, this guy¡¯s eyes are quite similar to Father''s.''


    The Third Prince couldn''t help but laugh while frowning.


    ¡®Did you even have the time to see the color of my eyes in that urgent situation?¡¯


    Well, his visual acuity seemed to be good. He could tell that Ian trusted the knights that much, yet he did not easily lose his composure.


    The Third Prince smiled as if he liked it and said to Ian.


    ¡°By the way, your knights are very useful.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian''s eyes changed instantly at the mention of the knights.


    The Third Prince was famous for his greed for collecting knights, which aristocrats wouldn¡¯t even think of doing.


    Especially if he had a history of roping Nathan in.


    Just as expected.


    ¡°Was it Nathan and Galon? I''ll give you something precious in exchange, maybe..."


    ¡°Not my knights.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    At Ian''s fierce eyes, the Third Prince laughed sheepishly. Anyway, he had no intention of giving up.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not me, others will try to snatch them away like ghosts. Galon, in particular, is a knight that even the king has his eye on. Who knows how knights had been in the past, but these days they are all selfish people who only value themselves, so don''t believe them too much... Oh, we''re already here."


    The Third Prince looked out of the carriage and threw something at Ian.


    It was a pendant studded with small jewels.


    ¡°There will be things you need to do. Everyone is clamoring for your arrival.¡±


    Seeing that pendant, Ian''s face hardened in an instant.


    There was a reason for it.


    ¡®A silver material, a green gem?¡¯


    Realizing the meaning, Ian was about to call out the Third Prince in a hurry.


    Rattle.


    The Third Prince opened the door of the running carriage.


    ¡°Good luck with the ceremony.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know if you can get through ¡®that¡¯ first.¡±


    He immediately got off, leaving behind words that Ian didn¡¯t understand.


    Ian furrowed his brows.


    ¡®That?''


    He was and had always been an incomprehensible older brother.


    But Ian didn''t have time to be lost in thought.


    ¡°Congratulations on your arrival to the royal castle, Your Highness the Seventh Prince.¡±


    Ian finally arrived at the royal castle.


    From this moment on, his role as a prince and an heir to the throne would begin in earnest.


    Ian immediately followed the guidance of the chamberlain and headed to the room assigned to him.


    ¡°This is where the prince will stay from now on.¡±


    The room was so much better than he could have imagined in the past.


    When Ian entered the room assigned to him.


    ¡°!¡±


    There was a letter in the room.


    [Eloin Kaistein]


    A letter from the king along with two items.

 Chapter 31: The Prince Enters

    Chapter 31: The Prince Enters


    [Eloin Kaistein]


    Ian couldn''t breathe properly.


    ¡®The king.''


    He was someone he could only see from a distance in his previous life. And here was a letter from a father he had never seen before. It was natural for him to be nervous for a moment.


    However, he was more curious about the items that came with it than the letter from his father.


    "This..."


    Two things.


    They were simple plaques. But there was no way Ian didn¡¯t know these things.


    [Seal of the Royal Family]


    [Seal of Trials]


    Seeing the object, Ian couldn''t help but shudder.


    The chamberlain, who didn¡¯t know Ian''s feelings, bowed his head and explained.


    ¡°This is the royal seal.¡±


    He pointed to a plaque in the shape of a roaring lion.


    ¡°It is something that any royals can have, and once you receive it, you are already recognized as a member of the royal family.¡±


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t attend the legitimation ceremony?¡±


    "That¡¯s right. The legitimation ceremony is a ceremonial event to prove that you are a member of the royal family. You have already been recognized as a member of the royal family the moment you receive the royal seal.¡±


    In fact, the legitimation ceremony was nothing special.


    It was just the king and Ian dripping their own blood to make sure they had the same blood.


    And this <Royal Seal> proved that he was a member of the royal family.


    Of course, up to that point, Ian would not have been so surprised.


    ¡®This seal is not an ordinary royal seal.¡¯


    The common royal seals were gold-plated.


    But this one was made of a more precious material than that.


    Just as he expected.


    ¡°This is the seal of Kaistein, bestowed by His Majesty himself, and can have the same authority as His Majesty''s decrees. It takes precedence over any other royal seals.¡±


    This seal held the meaning of <the king''s proxy>.


    It was also proof that he was protected by the king anytime and anywhere.


    In short.


    [Treat the person holding the seal like the king of Kaistein.]


    As inscribed on it, it ranked the highest among all royal seals.


    This plaque was a valuable item that only one or two people acknowledged by the king in the past could receive.


    But the king gave him such a thing?


    However, it wasn''t the only surprising thing.


    ¡®The other is surely...''


    Noticing Ian''s gaze, the chamberlain, who looked at him with strange eyes, continued to explain.


    ¡°The remaining one is called <Seal of Trials>. Anyone of royal blood is allowed to enter the treasury that they can only enter once in their lifetime.¡±


    As he expected.


    The other item was the key to the treasury of the royal family.


    Yet, despite the name ¡®treasury,¡¯ the key was not called <Seal of Trials> for nothing.


    There was a monster gatekeeper inside, so it was a dangerous place to survive, let alone bring out anything.


    However, it was a trial handed down to members of the royal family from generation to generation to pick out one treasure and bring it out.


    ¡®The future treatment will vary depending on the kind of item one brings out.¡¯


    What they brought with them led to an assessment of that person''s worth.


    And that trial was a rite of passage that every member of the royal family must do at least once.


    However, in the past, Ian did not even receive this <Seal of Trials>.


    He could say that he got no chance at all.


    It could have been more because he was judged as having no talent for swordsmanship in the Kingdom of Swordsmen.


    ¡®Thanks to that, people gave me extremely cold shoulders. I was a prince who had never gotten a chance for the trial.¡¯


    He didn''t know how much effort he had to pour in to change that perception.


    In any case, <Seal of Trials> was also something that Ian couldn''t get in the past.


    While looking at <Seal of Trials> with shaky eyes, the chamberlain misunderstood those eyes for fear and hence said.


    ¡°The trial is not known to all the people to some extent, but one thing for sure, it is a dangerous place.¡±


    Any member of the royal family could take on the challenge, yet the number of dead people alone exceeded what could be counted in two hands.


    And the chamberlain smiled strangely as if that was the main point from now on.


    ¡°His Majesty has ordered the Seventh Prince to make a choice.¡±


    Ian''s eyes changed.


    ¡°So, I only get to choose one?¡±


    "That''s right. If you choose <Seal of Trials>, you will risk your life at the ceremony to enter the treasury, but you will be able to prove that you are a member of the royal family. If you choose <Seal of the Royal Family>, you will immediately be recognized as a member of the royal family without going through any trials.¡±


    At that, Ian smiled inwardly.


    ¡®In the past, there was no such option.¡¯


    In the first place, his legitimation ceremony was held simply by the archbishop in the temple, not the royal palace.


    ¡°By using that scented candle...¡±


    At the word ¡®scented candle,¡¯ the woman frowned.


    The scented candle the old man spoke of was probably the thing in Ian''s room.


    And it was a poison.


    It was a poison that was secretly airlifted from another country, so it would not get noticed even by the physicians of the royal palace.


    ¡®Well, speaking of that scented candle, it wouldn¡¯t cause instant death.¡¯


    The poison would cause body fatigue, loss of concentration, and the personality becoming more violent.


    People would think they were merely getting sick.


    So, the shadow was dissatisfied with this.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have that scented candle to cause problems with the personality, but will that be enough?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it is not all there is to the effect.¡±


    The old man flashed an evil smile.


    ¡°More than anything, the real effect is something else. If he inhales even the slightest bit of the incense without his knowledge...¡±


    ¡°What happens if he inhales it?¡±


    ¡°He will be put under a curse. A curse that takes away the talent of swordsmanship.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    That''s why the poison was so terrifying.


    ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t work well for adults...¡±


    The younger the age, the more fatal it would be.


    It would nip the talent in the bud.


    Of course, this would never work on other royals who got the help of their maternal family from a young age.


    ¡°The Seventh Prince, who has no one, will lose his swordsmanship without knowing it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there Duke Garcia? He must be able to come up with a solution.¡±


    ¡°Without a special antidote, there is no way to fend from it.¡±


    And the antidote was hard to find in this kingdom.


    ¡°The talent in swordsmanship will gradually disappear. He will not be able to carry any weapons. As he gets older, it becomes impossible to cure, let alone detoxify.¡±


    Any genius would be rendered useless.


    Once they were cursed, it would slowly encroach on their body.


    Hearing that, the shadow burst into laughter.


    ¡°He is a Kaistein, but he is incompetent. I''m sure it will be over for him now."


    "That''s right. A curse is not poison. Nothing will be found. They will take effect right from the time of the legitimation ceremony.¡±


    ¡°As expected of you, I can count on you. Then we can rest assured about the ceremony.¡±


    They both laughed.


    ***


    A few days had passed. The day of the legitimation ceremony had come.


    Numerous nobles had already gathered at the legitimation ceremony. Everyone seemed to be looking forward to the ceremony.


    Of course, it wasn''t with good intentions.


    "Duke Garcia was the one who found the Seventh Prince, wasn''t he?"


    ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, he is not only young but also reckless and doesn''t even know any basic manners as he comes from a humble background. It¡¯s good enough if he doesn¡¯t tremble at the ceremony.¡±


    ¡°In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for Duke Garcia, wouldn¡¯t he be just a lowly blood that has nothing to do with the royal family?¡±


    ¡°But a prince like that has a legitimation ceremony in the royal palace, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    Everyone flinched at that man''s words.


    That''s right, it was the king himself who moved the legitimation ceremony of the Seventh Prince to the royal palace. Still, everyone was confused by the king''s sudden whim.


    It was because they were not sure how the future succession structure would change depending on his support.


    The nobles¡¯ eyes naturally could not calm down.


    ¡°Yeah, it was said he is a stinky little boy.¡±


    "Really?"


    ¡°You have to see for yourself, but he can¡¯t deceive his origin. He must have dark skin, and his appearance will be negligible.¡±


    ¡°And although His Majesty has prepared this place, this is also a test. Have you heard? His Majesty has made an alternative choice...¡±


    But they soon stopped talking. It was because Duke Garcia and his three sons entered.


    And shortly after.


    ¡°The new star of Kaistein, Prince Ian, the Seventh Prince, is entering!¡±


    At the voice, all the nobles turned their heads to the entrance.


    Everyone was going to laugh at Ian''s besmirched appearance.


    And yet.


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian''s appearance surprised them. He was not as grimy as they thought he would be.


    ¡°No, hold on...?¡±


    The ceremony hall fell into a loud commotion.


    The problem was who Ian was entering with. Even the Duke was shocked.


    It was because someone that nobody ever imagined was walking beside him.

 Chapter 32: I Will Prove It

    Chapter 32: I Will Prove It


    ¡°The new star of Kaistein, Prince Ian, the Seventh Prince, is entering!¡±


    At the announcement of the attendant, Ian leisurely and proudly walked toward the ceremony hall.


    The nobles looked at him with astonished eyes.


    "What? Wasn¡¯t he a serf?¡±


    He came from a humble background, so they thought he would not be able to walk properly.


    But this was beyond their expectations.


    Ian''s steps were as confident as a royal should be, and he was acting faithfully to the royal etiquette.


    It was so perfect that they couldn''t even find a flaw in him.


    Not only that, his skin was fair and smooth as if he only ate good food.


    But it wasn''t just Ian''s appearance that surprised the nobles.Upstodatee from


    The person who showed up next to him.


    ¡°His Excellency Duke Lavaltor is entering!¡±


    It was no wonder that everyone''s eyes widened in shock.


    Lavaltor and Garcia were natural enemies.


    But the Seventh Prince, who was under Garcia¡¯s wing, entered the hall with his enemy.


    ¡°Wh-what? We are obviously in charge of the Seventh Prince...!¡±


    The nobles¡¯ eyes quickly turned to Garcia. In particular, Heinley, the second son of Duke Garcia, was yelling in agitation.


    "Father! How the hell did this happen...¡±


    But he couldn''t finish his words.


    ¡®If I talk to him now... I will die.¡¯


    Duke Garcia''s face looked the same as usual. But the atmosphere Heinley felt was completely different.


    ¡®You will even kill your own son without mercy.¡¯


    Even the nobles around them swallowed back their saliva at the sharp aura, but this was still a very serious matter.


    They shuffled silently and whispered.


    ¡°What happened? Duke Lavaltor...!"


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying. Why is the person who supports His Highness the Second Prince with the Seventh Prince...¡±


    ¡°Then, does that mean Duke Lavaltor is joining hands with the Seventh Prince?¡±


    "What?! Why would he? The Second Prince¡¯s power is still as strong as ever, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°But if that¡¯s not the case, isn¡¯t it strange that the Second Prince is not present in a place like this...¡±


    ¡°Then maybe...¡±


    The nobles gasped and turned to look at Duke Garcia.


    However, Duke Garcia had a completely different idea.


    ¡®There''s no way that fastidious wild boar will engage in politics like this.''


    It must have been the trick of Ian, the Seventh Prince.


    And as he was thinking so.


    ¡°Ah, there you are.¡±


    Before he knew it, Ian had arrived with Lavaltor.


    ***


    Ian looked at the Duke and smiled broadly.


    It was only natural.


    ¡®You must be furious.¡¯


    Ian knew Garcia''s expression well. He had always been cold-blooded, but when he got extremely angry, he became even more cold-blooded.


    That was Garcia''s true face.


    Any ordinary nobleman would have to be careful not to catch his eyes.


    But Ian was different.


    ¡®It¡¯s worth waiting for Duke Lavaltor on purpose.¡¯


    It was already a well-known fact that Lavaltor was an upright man. And Ian took advantage of this trait.


    He was a chivalrous man, especially to children and women.


    Then, Ian found Duke Lavaltor and his son about to enter the hall.


    After all, their entrance was right after them by order.


    Ian approached them.


    ¡°Duke Lavaltor, correct? It''s my first time attending an event like this, so I''m worried that I might make a mistake with the distinguished guests. Is it alright with you if we enter together?¡±


    Duke Lavaltor seemed to understand Ian''s intentions right away.


    As Ian was currently a minor, he was to enter with his attendants. Of course, the best thing was that duke-level aristocrats followed along with the royal family.


    In the past, it was often seen in the legitimation ceremonies of young princes and princesses.


    But Duke Lavaltor refused to do so. He knew well what it meant to enter with Ian.


    He had an unpleasant look on his face as if telling Ian to ask Duke Garcia instead of him.


    However, the eldest son of Duke Lavaltor stopped him.


    ¡°Alright, we will enter with you, Prince.¡±


    Unlike the upright Duke Lavaltor, his eldest son possessed a flexible mindset.


    He seemed to have a plan of his own. Anyway, Ian was able to enter with Duke Lavaltor as he wished.


    In the meantime, Lavaltor''s eldest son whispered to Ian.


    ¡°So, when do you plan to visit my father?¡±


    ¡°I will visit him as soon as the ceremony is over.¡±


    He was aware of the promise Ian had made with a Lavaltor knight in exchange for the Second Prince¡¯s life.


    ¡°I greet the sun of Kaistein.¡±


    In an instant, the atmosphere of the ceremony hall changed.


    But the impression Ian felt as soon as he saw him...


    A bored lion.


    Even though he had great power, he was an absolute figure who never moved first.


    He even appeared to be yawning in boredom because there was no one worthy to deal with.


    Ian went before the king and fell to his knees.


    The king propped his chin at the sight and commanded.


    ¡°Start the ceremony.¡±


    The nobles whispered softly as the chamberlain approached Ian.


    ¡°Oh my, he looks so much like His Majesty. Especially those golden eyes.¡±


    The royal family was startled by those words.


    Ian''s brothers. They were handsome and beautiful and each had their own charms, so they were wary of their younger brother''s appearance when they saw for the first time.


    Ian''s appearance resembled the king more than they thought. The golden eyes were akin to the sun.


    But they didn''t show their displeasure.


    ¡°Are you saying that kid is my brother? I heard he cut off Second Brother''s arm. It¡¯s not that big a deal, is it?"


    ¡°It would be better not to look down on him, Little Brother. Our youngest is quite a rascal.¡±


    As the others were about to retort what the Third Prince said.


    Beep¡ª


    A blue light lit up in the [Blood Identifier Device].


    The chamberlain bowed his head toward the king.


    ¡°Your Majesty and Prince Ian are of the same bloodline! Congratulations, Your Majesty!"


    The expression of the brothers changed at that cry, and the king nodded lightly once as if it was a natural result.


    Duke Garcia had meticulously prepared this. There was absolutely no way to lie and present a fake.


    The nobles made a bored expression.


    As the power of the nobles grew stronger, the authority of the royal family fell a lot as compared to the past, but the king of Kaistein was still a monarch they could not recklessly disrespect.


    They just found it regrettable to miss the opportunity to see the wrath of the monarch.


    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s like this. A new prince has been born.¡±


    ¡°Then, today¡¯s event will be over once he gets the seal, right? Let''s go for a drink. We''ll be busy for a while."


    But something was strange.


    ¡°What is the chamberlain doing? Why doesn''t he bring out the royal seal?"


    ¡°Are there any more ceremonial events left?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s absurd.¡±


    As everyone fell into confusion.


    ¡°You who claim to be the bloodline of Eloin Kaistein.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Everyone was startled by the voice from the throne.


    It was none other than the king who opened his mouth. But his words were not over yet.


    ¡°Will you prove your blood through the trial?¡±


    The nobles and royals doubted their ears for a moment at the familiar phrase.


    There¡¯s no way they didn''t know what that pledge meant.


    ¡®That can''t be...!''


    In particular, the expressions of the successors in the royal seat changed drastically.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me, the treasury...!¡¯


    At the same time, the nobles were also buzzing.


    "Trial? Is he going to take the trial right now?¡±


    ¡°Isn''t it only possible for children recognized by His Majesty to challenge the trial? So does that mean he has already been acknowledged?"


    "Oh my God. Even the Third Prince, who was said to be the earliest, challenged the trial when he turned 16...!"


    Lavaltor and Garcia also narrowed their brows and looked at Ian.


    It was still too early for Ian.


    In fact, some of the princes were against it.


    For a long time, they had barely managed to get the approval of their father to enter that place. And their father was about to give it to the kid who just finished his legitimation ceremony.


    It wasn''t only that.


    The thing he obtained from the trial would also be a problem.


    This trial, an event akin to a representation of one¡¯s future, was a place where the worth of a royal would be evaluated. The evaluation would be different depending on what was brought from inside.


    The usual standard would be to bring ancient relics.


    For example, an item left behind by the first king of Kaistein. Those who brought it had become such great figures that they left a name among the successive Kaisteins.


    Just like Eloin Kaistein before them.


    Then the king glanced at the <Seal of Trials> in Ian¡¯s hand and asked.


    ¡°Will Ian Kaistein prove his qualifications?¡±


    The royals crumpled their faces and looked at Ian.


    Of course, Ian didn''t deserve it, and they believed that that little kid couldn''t even accept it.


    But.


    ¡°I will prove it.¡±


    The royal family held their breath at Ian''s words.

 Chapter 33: Crossroads

    Chapter 33: Crossroads


    "I will prove it."


    Ian''s words put silence inside the ceremony hall.


    It was a silent commotion.


    The nobles looked at each other in amusement, and the royals seemed to be perplexed as well.


    But the king''s eyes squinted in interest. For the first time since entering the ceremony hall, his eyes were directed at Ian.


    It was unknown what he was thinking at the same time.


    ¡°Bring out that thing.¡±


    "Yes."


    Six attendants moved at the king''s order. It was to bring something.


    The ceremony hall turned a little noisy.


    Each of them was holding a square box.


    Ian flinched at the six boxes.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s...¡¯


    Ian had only heard of it, but this was the first time he had seen it in person.


    Because what''s inside was...


    "These are treasures handed down to the royal family."


    These were items temporarily lent for the trial.


    The chamberlain slowly opened the boxes one by one.


    "This bracelet will strengthen your body like a rock."


    [Petrified Skin Bracelet] had brown jewels studded in it.


    This could only last for three minutes, but it was useful to break through the traps within the trial.


    In addition to that, there were [Small Subspace Ring] that could keep food or general items and [Windwalk Boots] that allowed him to run in the air.


    Lastly, [Magic Nullification Shield] and [Protective Earrings].


    They were magic tools that looked great just at a glance.


    But most of all, the most surprising thing was the last item.


    "This robe is a magic tool that erases the wearer''s figure and presence."


    The so-called [Invisibility Cloak] was a very thin robe that swayed in the wind.


    And it shrouded the wearer so well that even the monster gatekeeper in the trial would not notice.


    The chamberlain smiled at the surprised Ian.


    "Your Highness might need some help, so His Majesty has prepared a gift in advance."


    "Gift? How about other brothers and sisters?¡±


    ¡°Others have received it as well, but the items are a little different. Unlike the others, Seventh Prince, you have no one who can save you.¡±


    Ian flinched.


    A king who prepared a gift for the trial.


    He pondered about King Eloin again.


    ¡®Of course, it''s not something he will just give away.¡¯


    As Ian approached the items while looking at the king, the chamberlain interjected.


    "Before that, Your Highness the Seventh Prince, there''s something you should know."


    "What''s it?"


    ¡°You are only allowed to bring one magic tool into the treasury. If you choose one, you cannot bring any other magic tools.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian''s face hardened at that moment.


    ¡®I can only take one of these?¡¯


    Of course, Ian knew the correct answer to what to choose from among them.


    In the past, he couldn''t enter the trial called <Treasury>, but he had done a lot of research.


    ¡®In the trial of treasury, there is a monster gatekeeper. The invisibility cloak is essential to get things while avoiding its eyes.''


    In fact, many royal family members had prepared an invisibility cloak. Then, they used it to pass the trial by secretly bringing things away from the eyes of the monster.


    The chamberlain smiled at Ian.


    ¡°What would you like to do, Your Highness the Seventh Prince? His Majesty awaits your choice.¡±


    Ian fell into deep thought.


    ¡®I have to choose the invisibility cloak here.¡¯


    Ian recalled the treasury in the trial.


    There were two paths in it.Diiscover new stories at b of Swords]


    [Pandemonium]


    In the Tomb of Swords lay the famous and precious swords collected by Kaistein of all time.


    In Pandemonium, all weapons and accessories other than swords, as well as invaluable relics that existed in the world, were slumbering.


    ¡®The trial I will face beyond the two paths will be different.¡¯


    But one thing was the same.


    That a monster that even a knight could not easily deal with was guarding the treasure.


    Ian heard that the troops, along with the Three Great Knights of the Continent, locked monsters they had subjugated in the treasury.


    ¡®In fact, even a prince, who was appointed as an official knight hundreds of years ago, was killed by the monster.¡¯


    Of course, there were many good things aside from swords.


    The objects that the previous successors of Kaistein obtained there all left a mark in history.


    However, since they were Kaistein, the choices they could make were limited.


    ¡°No matter what he brings, there is an invisibility cloak, so at least he can bring something useful...¡±


    But it was then.


    "Then, I will go with this."


    Everyone held their breath on the object Ian chose.


    The royal family doubted their eyes.


    They had no choice but to do so.


    ¡°Did he just throw away the invisibility cloak?¡±


    What Ian chose was the [Small Subspace Ring].


    At the same time, the royal family couldn¡¯t stifle their laughter.


    The nobles said pitifully.


    "I guess he doesn''t know the function of the invisibility cloak."


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s called a subspace ring, it can¡¯t hold everything...¡±


    What Ian chose was a ring that could hold things. However, it could only contain ordinary items and not magic tools. In the early days, it was a rule that was created because some royal family members thought of putting magic tools in it.


    "Now I understand. He doesn''t know anything.¡±


    ¡°At the very least, it can hold potions, herbs, and bread.¡±


    And right then.


    When Ian had finished choosing, the king picked up his sword.


    "Open the door to the trial!"


    Light erupted from the sword at the king''s cry.


    One of the swords of the royal family he wielded, the [Sword of Dawn].


    It was the key to unlocking the trial of treasury.


    And finally, a huge beam of light poured into the center of the ceremony hall.


    Groooo!


    At the same time, a huge iron gate appeared from the light.


    The nobles swallowed saliva at the sight.


    "What will that prince bring from there?"


    "Well. Isn''t it going to be a great sword, after all? If he is a man, it must be a great sword, right?¡±


    ¡°But the prince is small. So maybe a rapier or dagger?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about! The best defense is offense, but wouldn''t a high-end magic tool or elixir be better for a small person like the Seventh Prince?¡±


    And while everyone was busy clamoring.


    Ian entrusted all of his magic tools to the chamberlain. Then he took the ring and approached the iron gate.


    ¡®I''m finally entering this place.¡¯


    To tell the truth, it was one of the regrets he left behind in his previous life.


    Those who did not go through this place were no better than stallions that could only pass down their pedigree.


    Still, it was a place Ian never had a chance to go into. So, he used to imagine it every time.


    ¡®The image of myself entering this place.¡¯


    Ian inserted the <Seal of Trials> into the small hole in the gate.


    Then.


    Creeeaak!


    The seal slowly rotated and the huge iron gate began to unlock.


    At that moment, the chamberlain spoke to Ian as he was waiting for the gate to open.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you accept the royal seal now?"


    It was a piece of advice.


    The trial ahead would not be easy for the young Ian to go through. Therefore, even until now, he advised him to think about his own life first before honor.


    But Ian ignored him.


    It was because he knew. The moment he accepted the royal seal, he would fail the king''s test.


    ¡®I will receive the protection of the royal family for the rest of my life, but at the same time I will never ascend to the throne.¡¯


    A royal family in name only. He would get a separate palace and live a boring life he could not escape from.


    Hence, Ian told him.


    "Remember well. I am Ian Kaistein. It is the name of the person who will carry the name of Kaistein now and in the future.¡±


    Finally, the iron gate opened.


    Ian walked inside without a second thought. As soon as he entered, the space in question came into view.


    That was the crossroads between [Tomb of Swords] and [Pandemonium].


    ¡®I have to choose the right path here.¡¯


    Of course, it was not guaranteed if the item he chose would be the answer.


    But this might very well be the first and last chance the king would ever give him.


    If he failed, that would be the end.


    He would never get another chance from the king again.


    ¡®But that won¡¯t happen.''


    Ian headed toward one path without hesitation.

 Chapter 34: Relics of the First King

    Chapter 34: Relics of the First King


    Ian walked confidently.


    And he finally stopped in front of an iron door with a painting of all kinds of demons reaching for a shining orb.


    [Pandemonium]


    It was a place where all kinds of treasures except swords were kept.


    At the same time, Ian glanced at the [Tomb of Swords] at the different crossroads.


    ¡®Those who aim to become the king of Kaistein must have chosen the Tomb of Swords.¡¯


    He chose this place instead of the Tomb of Swords chosen by all his brothers.


    He made a choice that would never be recommended by any Kaisteins.


    But Ian was confident.


    ¡®It must be here.¡¯


    The relics left by the First King.


    Of course, Ian couldn''t enter this place in the past.


    Therefore, he had stayed up all night researching records of various ancient documents and legends.


    That''s why he got to know.


    ¡®There are no relics of the First King in the Tomb of Swords.¡¯


    This was the royal treasury where all the treasures of Kaistein were buried.


    Naturally, the belongings of the First King, the man hailed to be the greatest in history, would also be in this place.


    Everyone thought so.


    But.


    ¡°Tomb of Swords? There''s no way the things of the first king of Kaistein will be in such a place.¡±


    An eccentric historian Ian ran into by chance. That fellow, who was ostracized for his strange theories, was different.


    Surprised that the historian had the same idea as him, Ian asked him why.


    Everyone believed that the relics of the First King would be in the Tomb of Swords.


    But the historian shook his head.


    ¡°Everyone must have thought so. But that''s a trap.¡±


    In fact, the royal family searched [Tomb of Swords] to find the relics.


    The exact form was lost in history, but it was said to have contributed immensely in winning the battle against the Kingdom of Magicians.


    Naturally, everyone thought it was a sword and hence searched there.


    ¡°The relic in the legend is not a sword.¡±


    Of course, neither the historian knew what it was. But he inferred it from history.


    ¡°The First King cherished his sword. There is no way that such a knight would lock up his beloved sword in such a warehouse.¡±


    Honestly, Ian was a little surprised because he thought the same thing. However, there was insufficient evidence to be sure. This made sense. That man was a scholar who was rumored to be crazy, befitting his moniker ¡®eccentric.¡¯


    In any case, this [Pandemonium] was the place the historian deduced to hold the legendary relics.


    ¡®Of course, the king may wish for me to bring out an outstanding sword from the Tomb of Swords.¡¯


    Ian''s thoughts were different.


    In fact, he once had been scolded by Duke Garcia in the past.


    It was when he was given the opportunity to make a contribution and take one royal weapon.


    The treasury he entered at that time was not as grand as the treasury of the trial now, but either way, he picked up a sword from there.


    ¡®Kaistein had a strong perception that it should be a sword.¡¯


    Ian, who was so young back then, chose a great sword. But later, he heard something from the Duke.


    ¡°Why would someone who can¡¯t swing a sword properly choose it?¡±


    At that time, Ian had been told that he had no talent for swords as well as any weapons.


    Moreover, there was nothing special about the great sword.


    All of its parts were decorated with various jewels and gold.


    It seemed the most expensive, but it was the least valuable among them.


    When the Duke saw it, he rebuked the young Ian in public, saying he should have brought out a piece of armor instead of a sword that he couldn''t use.


    ¡°This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How could you waste it? Tsk.¡±


    Ian had to drag it out because he couldn''t even lift it properly.Diiscover new stories at


    That¡¯s how much others looked down on Ian.


    Anyway, even considering that, the correct answer would be to bring out a sword that everyone looked up to.


    ¡®I personally need that item.¡¯


    Therefore, Ian carefully headed to [Pandemonium].


    Actually, he had no reason to find an excellent sword here in the first place.


    Because he already had the sword.


    Sure enough, he looked at the entrance of Pandemonium and took out the [Small Subspace Ring].


    And when Ian activated the ring, a sword popped out from inside.


    Shiiing.


    That sword, the royal treasure sword stolen from the Second Prince.


    And in truth, the real reason why Ian chose the subspace ring was because of this sword.


    ¡®If I chose a different magic tool, I couldn¡¯t bring anything inside.¡¯


    However, since the subspace ring had neither an attack nor a defense function, he was allowed to enter with a weapon other than a magic tool.


    ¡®And this sword is not a magic tool.¡¯


    So, of course, he could bring it in.


    And although it looked like an ordinary sword, this sword was of a higher level than any magic tool.


    [Ego Sword]


    Of course, that alone was very threatening.


    ¡®I guess you don''t want me to go smoothly.¡¯


    He took out the herbs from the subspace ring and endured the pain. These were some consumables that were prepared in advance for the challenger. However, it didn¡¯t seem easy to go up with an injured shoulder.


    ¡®I wouldn¡¯t even mind gobbling up the recovery potions in the armoire over there.¡¯


    Pandemonium was said to have all treasures. There were all kinds of recovery potions around him.


    But it should never be used.


    Before entering the trial, the chamberlain firmly told him.


    ¡°The moment you use it, even if you don''t bring it out, the Seal of Trials will determine that you have chosen it.¡±


    In other words, it meant that the things here should not be eaten or drunk.


    ¡®Damn. Then, I''ll have to draw its attention even if it''s a little too much for me...''


    Ian took some food out of the [Subspace Ring].


    At that moment, something caught his eye.


    ¡®A door?¡¯


    It was revealed after the monster moved a little as it attacked him.


    Ian saw something lying underneath the monster''s stomach. And it was definitely a hidden door.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me there is a basement?¡¯


    At that moment, Ian felt a thrilling sensation.


    That''s right, there''s only one rule here.


    The more difficult it was to reach, the higher the item grades would be.


    And where would be the most difficult place to reach from here?


    ¡®Obviously over there.¡¯


    Ian was not sure.


    But it was worth trying.


    At the same time, he stopped climbing and started taking food out of the [Small Subspace Ring].


    Then something surprising happened.


    Sniff sniff.


    The sleeping monster reacted. The fellow who didn''t respond to any roar or shock opened its eyes.


    "Krrrr."


    The gatekeeper stood up.


    And when Ian threw the food, it began to run following the smell as if possessed.


    Ian''s eyes lit up.


    ¡®Now.¡¯


    Ian immediately lowered his sword over the door. And as soon as he let go of his hand, something unbelievable happened.


    Crack!


    Boom!


    Once he let go of his hand, the heavy sword caused the door leading to the basement to collapse.


    Ian jumped into the basement without delay.


    Thud!


    However, after falling down into the basement, Ian''s eyes grew bigger in disbelief.


    "Oh my god."


    There were things he was looking for.


    ¡®It''s exactly what I saw in the royal painting.¡¯


    But it wasn''t just one.


    [Helmet]


    [Cloak]


    [Shield]


    [Armor]


    [Shoes]


    A total of five items were in the armoire.


    Ian''s eyes then narrowed.


    ¡®I thought there was only one. I didn''t know there was everything.¡¯


    It was a set of red armor with a dragon painted on it.


    But Ian couldn''t take all of them. No matter how big the subspace ring was, it was the same. There''s only one item he could take anyway.


    When he was pondering about which to take.


    Kiieeekk!


    Bang!


    A tremendous howl broke out outside. A voice so fierce that he could feel the wrath in it.


    Ian flinched as the voice was getting closer.


    ¡®It''s coming here.¡¯


    What would be the correct answer?


    Ian''s heart raced.


    But he no longer had time to choose.


    No matter how many swords he had, there was no need for him to fight too hard when he had already found the object.


    ¡®It will be better to get out of here quickly.¡¯


    Ian quickly picked up one of the five items.

 Chapter 35: Brought It Out

    Chapter 35: Brought It Out


    What Ian chose was none other than...


    [Cloak]


    He had one reason for choosing it.


    ¡®The self-portrait of the First King I saw is always accompanied by this cloak.¡¯


    Of course, it wasn''t without other items. However, this cloak appeared the most frequently and was always worn.


    So, Ian concluded that it must have some special ability compared to the other things.


    As soon as Ian picked up the cloak, he wrapped it around his body.NewW novels updates on


    Shhh...


    The cloak shone and wrapped itself around Ian''s body. It didn¡¯t end with just that.


    Originally, Ian had to drag it on the floor because it didn''t fit, but it shrank to fit perfectly with Ian¡¯s child body.


    And it wasn''t just about adjusting the size.


    Shaaa!


    Warm air flowed into the cloak. This was obviously the effect of the warming spell.


    In addition, although it looked like an ordinary cloth, there was no scratch even when a sword slashed it. It was clear that a defense function was also imbued in it.


    ¡®It¡¯s definitely worth wearing all the time.¡¯


    But there was something regrettable about it.


    ¡®I wish I could take all the rest.¡¯


    Ian wanted to put the whole armoire in the small subspace ring.


    But he couldn''t.


    Just as Ian had expected.


    Crackle!


    The armoire refused Ian''s touch. It didn''t even go into the [Small Subspace Ring].


    The capacity also mattered, and the magical power contained in the armoire itself was strong as well.


    But there was no time to delay.


    Bang!!!


    "Ugh!"


    It was because the entrance he came from had been crushed and the three-headed hound had entered.


    The monster was obviously enraged at the fact that Ian had lured it with some food.


    Sure enough, the three-headed hound that followed Ian stormed with a ferocious roar.


    ROOARR!


    Ian promptly readied his sword.


    ¡®Damn it.''


    The problem was his position. A flight of stairs extended behind the three-headed hound.


    He had to get past that monster somehow to get out of here.


    Ian pulled out the sword he had prepared for this moment. If the situation called for it, he would steel his resolve to smash its maw with the sword¡¯s weight.


    Kiieeekk!!


    The three-headed hound bared its fangs at Ian, who had his sword pointed up.


    But right then.


    Flinch.


    The monster that was running as if to tear Ian to death came to a halt.


    It stopped growling and even took a step back.


    Seeing that, Ian smirked inwardly.


    ¡®I knew it.¡¯


    Ian stuck out his sword with a confident face.


    And every time he did, the monster became more frenzied as if it hated it.


    But it never came close.


    ¡®I am glad that my prediction was correct.¡¯


    That monster was afraid of Ian''s sword.


    The reason it was so afraid was because of the material that made this sword.


    The star stone.


    An ancient, extremely hard mineral that never bent and was said to be effective against monsters.


    The mineral was difficult to obtain now, but all the precious swords of the royal family from ancient times were made of that mineral.


    ¡®Thank god what I saw in the book helps.¡¯


    Although it was a gamble with his life on the line, he thought that this sword was the only chance he had when he found out that the gatekeeper protecting this place was a monster that had been around since ancient times.


    When the monster stared at Ian, he also raised his sword with a glare in his eyes.


    ¡®I will get out of here.¡¯


    He swung his sword as if aiming a torch at a wild animal.


    Gradually.


    Little by little.


    Ian began to change positions.


    As if the monster had noticed it, it let out a deadly howl.


    Rooaar!


    However, Ian''s sword quite frightened it. It couldn''t approach and just glare at Ian.


    For a long while, they repeatedly approached and backed down, aiming for each other''s gaps.


    Gradually, the monster was pushed to the vicinity of the armoire where the rest of the relics remained.


    At the same time, Ian''s body was almost at the exit.


    Boom!


    ¡°!¡±


    As if it wouldn¡¯t let go, the monster stretched out its tail and smashed the stairs.


    ¡®Shit!''


    Ian could only click his tongue.


    He couldn¡¯t believe his only way out was gone just like that.


    The distance to the way up was impossible to climb simply by running up without a ladder.


    The monster triumphantly charged at Ian as if it had caught its prey.


    It still seemed to hate the sword, but it aimed for Ian''s gap with its tail.


    "Oh no!"


    Ian hurriedly swung the sword.


    Clank!


    He managed to slash the monster''s tail and even stab the blade into the monster''s tail.


    But.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Its power was on a whole nother level than that of humans. The sword bounced off and flew away.


    To the location of the relics on the other side.


    Ian urgently moved at the sight of the sword flying.


    Ian clenched his teeth.


    "Come!"


    Ian raised his sword over his head. This was one of the royal swordsmanship postures he practiced the hardest. And he struck it right away.


    It was a movement that had been ingrained in the body.


    And.


    Bang!


    Ian and the monster collided.


    And at that moment.


    [I am a sword that slays demons. That''s my mission.]


    A sentence appeared on Ian''s sword.


    ***


    "That''s strange. Why isn''t he coming out? I think it''s time for him to come out."


    "He didn''t bring the invisibility cloak."


    ¡°A subspace ring. Carrying such a useless thing. Tsk.¡±


    The nobles were buzzing at the ceremony hall.


    It was only natural for them to think so.


    The entrance through the Seal of Trials had a different conception of time than the outside. One hour inside was equal to one minute outside.


    Now it should be time for Ian to come back.


    "Is he dead?"


    "I can''t believe there''s another death in the royal family following the First Prince, the crown prince."


    The speculation about Ian''s death slowly broke out of the mouths of the nobles. Of course, it was the same for the royal family.


    "I thought he''d stand a chance because he had knocked down our brother. I guess it was my misunderstanding."


    "I know, right? He brought a sword, so I thought he was like Third Brother. I guess it was just pure arrogance.¡±


    ¡°As expected, he should have brought the invisibility cloak. It''s what our father gave away. His courage is commendable, but he shouldn''t have been so ambitious."


    Although nobody expressed it, they were in fact laughing at Ian.


    But only the Third Prince Louis was different.


    ¡®He won''t die so easily.¡¯


    He was the one who ordered the knights to attack even though he knew who he was. And also the conversation in the carriage.


    Ian definitely had courage and pride as well as skills.


    But that kind of guy died in vain just like this?


    ¡®Could it be that something happened to him like Eldest Brother?¡¯


    It was clear that something had happened inside. As the Third Prince''s worries deepened.


    The chamberlain whispered to the king.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to close the entrance to the trial."


    According to the royal law, it was time to end the trial.


    However, King Eloin was silent.


    "Hm..."


    "Your Majesty?¡±


    King Eloin eventually sighed.


    In order to open the trial, the [Sword of Dawn] must be charged with power continuously.


    No matter how strong the king might be, he had his limits. If this kept going on, it could affect the body.


    ¡°The legitimation ceremony ends here.¡±


    The king sheathed the [Sword of Dawn] back into the scabbard.


    Rumble...


    As the light disappeared from the [Sword of Dawn], the entrance to the trial began to shake. A person was still inside, but there was no need to wait any longer. The gate was about to close.


    Duke Garcia was about to say something at the sight.


    But the king never broke his will.


    He would only anger the king if he spoke for no reason.


    ¡®Right, it''s still too early to say that.¡¯


    Should he find another successor?


    Garcia''s eyes started to get complicated.


    Right at that moment.


    Groooo!


    A tremendous quake hit the hall.


    The shock wave was so strong that the nobles, as well as King Eloin, stumbled.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at one spot.


    "Th-the entrance to the trial!"


    The epicenter of the quake was that place!


    And then.


    Bang!


    Someone bounced off the door with a huge bang.


    It was Ian.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    "What? He came back alive? Without the invisibility cloak?¡±


    Of course, he was not in a good state.


    Blood was dripping from his mouth as if he just had a battle with something. The sword he was holding was stained with blood.


    ¡°Woahh! The prince is out!¡±


    "What is it? What did he bring?"


    In particular, the royal family opened their eyes wide to the item Ian brought. They looked eager to find out if he might have brought something that would satisfy the king.


    However, the royal family soon shook their heads.


    "No. That can''t be true. There''s no way he can bring a high-grade item without the invisibility cloak!¡±


    "He must have only searched around the entrance..."


    However, the Third Prince was different.


    "He brought it. It¡¯s something good.¡±


    "What did you say?"


    Everyone turned to look at the Third Prince''s mysterious smile in bewilderment.


    The chamberlain ran hurriedly to Ian.


    "Your Highness, are you okay? Did you bring the item...¡±


    However, Ian quickly interrupted him and raised his voice.


    "Get out of the way! It''s coming!"


    "Pardon? It''s coming... What do you m¡ª"


    And right at that moment.


    BOOM!!!


    The three-headed hound that was chasing Ian stuck its head out of the gate.

 Chapter 36: What I Brought

    Chapter 36: What I Brought


    "Get out of the way! It''s coming!"


    "Pardon? It''s coming... What do you m¡ª"


    Right at that moment.


    BOOM!!


    The three-headed hound that was chasing Ian stuck its head out of the gate. But the monster wasn''t in good shape either.


    Its body was bleeding all over after fighting Ian. One of the three heads even seemed to be missing one eye.


    Some fainthearted aristocrats and young ladies passed out on the spot at its hideous appearance.


    ¡°Kyaaaaa!!¡±


    "Wh-what''s that monster? What''s going on here?"


    "Guard! Where''s the guard! Get rid of that monster!"


    But the royal family was different.


    They knew exactly what Ian was doing.


    ¡®You have been fighting against the gatekeeper?¡¯


    ¡®One of the monsters that the First King signed a contract with?¡¯


    Of course, it looked a little different from the monster they knew. All the brothers challenged the [Tomb of Sword].


    But at least they knew precisely what the monsters in the treasury were like.


    From a young age, they grew up hearing that it was a monster they could never stand a chance fighting.


    ¡®That idiot, I can''t believe you''re going against such a thing!¡¯


    However, unlike the others, King Eloin''s eyes lit up with interest.


    His gaze landed on the blood flowing from the monster''s eye.


    ¡®No wonder you asked to bring the sword. You managed to survive against it.¡¯


    Rather, it was a look of satisfaction.


    He couldn¡¯t help but do so. It was because the king knew the monster the best, though no one else knew it.


    The [Sword of Dawn] handed down from generation to generation by the king of Kaistein.


    That''s the key to dealing with them.


    ¡®That was the contract between them and the First King. Those who have the [Sword of Dawn] will never be attacked, and the monsters will be appeased.¡¯


    But the king didn''t expect Ian to bring that fellow out.


    The most ferocious, feisty, and uncontrollable young bastard inside.


    The wild monster was going berserk as it stormed out of the gate that it even attacked King Eloin.


    Bang!


    "Your Majesty!"


    King Eloin leisurely avoided it. But his eyes sank calmly.


    He never imagined that a monster that originally had to bow its head in front of the [Sword of Dawn] would come out this far.


    ¡®You''ve already lost your mind.¡¯


    Perhaps it was because of Ian''s armor that it had become so violent.


    That''s the likely reason.


    ¡®It¡¯s a relic of the First King who attacked them directly.¡¯


    In the end, the king had only one choice to make.


    "Kill it."


    Everyone in the ceremony hall flinched.


    What did the king say just now?


    Did he mean to kill that monster now?


    They couldn''t comprehend his words for a moment.


    But the royal family pulled out their swords as if they had been waiting.


    "Step aside. That is my trophy.¡±


    "Don''t make me laugh. Do you think I don''t know that you''re going to kill that monster and steal the loot?"


    Now they were armed with all kinds of magic tools.


    Not to mention, unlike when they were young, everyone had honed various fighting skills. They were confident that they would never lose in their respective fields.


    ¡®It¡¯s not like that. We have received special training from the royal knights.¡¯


    ¡®The king has acknowledged us. Get out of my way, kiddo.¡¯


    The royal family shot Ian and the monster with fiery gazes.


    Duke Garcia, seeing the current situation, immediately made a move.


    "What are you all doing? Go rescue His Highness!"


    Duke Garcia intended to leave the monster to the excited royal family and bring Ian to safety immediately.


    He didn''t want to lose his precious card again.


    And at the Duke''s command, the knights and soldiers of the royal family moved.


    As expected of the royal soldiers of Kaistein, famous for their greatness, their speed was truly incredible.


    They were all moving to save Ian.


    But just then.


    Bang!


    The king''s sword struck the floor.


    Everyone was surprised at the sound and looked at the king. The king''s eyes glinted intimidatingly.


    "All step back."


    ¡°!¡±Upstodatee from


    The king ordered the soldiers, glaring at especially his children who were about to come forward. It was a cold tone that they didn¡¯t dare defy.


    "I have never commanded you to come forward."


    "But¡ª"


    "Didn''t you hear me? Step back at once."


    ¡°!¡±


    After silencing everyone, the king set his eyes on Ian.


    "The trial is not over yet. The person who brought it out shall be responsible for it."


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian and the others were surprised.


    There was a reason for it.


    ¡®His Majesty¡¯s eyes.¡¯


    His eyes were as fierce as those of a beast. As if he wanted to see Ian do more.


    His eyes were literally sparkling.


    That''s why everyone was so taken aback.


    "Th-that''s dangerous, Your Highness the Seventh Prince!"


    "You can stop now! It¡¯s down!"


    Exhausted, Ian fell and scrambled to approach the still-breathing monster.


    The royal chamberlain and the royal guards shouted at the sight, but he did not listen.


    Rather, he even smiled as if it was the main point from now on.


    ¡®Now is the time to get the relics.¡¯


    The rule stated that he could choose only one item in the trial. But as long as it was out there, he could have everything.


    The king had already given him permission as well.


    At last, Ian¡¯s eyes flashed and he reached for the split stomach.


    However.


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian flinched.


    ¡®They¡¯re gone.¡¯


    There were no relics found in the three-headed hound''s stomach. The relics of the First King must surely be there!


    Ian couldn''t help falling into panic.


    ¡®Has the monster digested it?¡¯


    His face distorted in rare devastation.


    What a shame. They might not fit his body well, but they would be pretty useful.


    But right then.


    Paats!


    A red light began to gather over the three-headed hound''s body. Something that looked like an orb was floating in the air.


    However, something was off.


    "Prince, what''s the matter?"


    "Can''t you see this?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    ¡®Is it only visible to me?¡¯


    Ian reached for the red orb.


    And then.


    Whoosh!


    The red orb was sucked into the [Small Subspace Ring].


    As if it recognizes Ian as its master.


    It was then.


    The king rose from his seat.


    "Very well. This concludes the ceremony."


    When the king was about to turn around, the chamberlain rushed to his side in a hurry.


    There were still some procedures left.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not yet finished...¡±


    ¡°It is.¡±


    The bewildered Ian looked at the king.


    ¡°Are you not going to check the things I brought? I haven''t shown you yet..."


    But the king looked at Ian and raised the corners of his lip.


    "Isn''t it the thing you put around you?"


    ¡°!!¡±


    "What else should I see?"


    At the same time, everyone flinched.


    Nobody noticed it because of the monster''s sudden appearance, but it was evident that there was something different in Ian from when he entered.


    "It''s a cloak. I brought a cloak.¡±


    Moreover, during the fight, Ian had always wrapped the cloak around his arm to make it like a shield.


    But as long as the king knew, he no longer needed to do so.


    The cloak was restored to its original shape, fit just right for Ian.


    That wasn''t the only thing.


    Flap!


    It was not windy, but the cloak fluttered as if a breeze brushed past.


    However, the nobles sighed at the sight.


    "What? A cloak?"


    "Ah, so you were in the Pandemonium? What¡¯s the use of bringing it with such courage...¡±


    The faces of the royal family, which had been very stiff, were also loosened.


    "I can''t believe a Kaistein brought something that isn''t a sword. You are such a fool!¡±


    But the laughter didn''t last long.


    "F, Father?"


    "Your Majesty?"


    It was because the king was smiling.


    As if the answer Ian gave was the correct answer. He had a smile that he had never shown to any of his children before.


    Seeing this, the royal chamberlain bowed to the king and asked.


    "Then... shall I declare the completion of the ceremony?"


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? From now on, I will officially recognize Ian as the seventh prince.¡±


    King Eloin approved the completion of the legitimation ceremony with a proud smile.


    Right at that moment.


    "Please wait! There''s still something left!"


    Someone from the royal family came forward.


    She was the First Princess who looked like an ice beauty. It was only for a split second, but she looked as if she could not stand seeing Ian, who received an affectionate smile from their father.


    ¡°He has not yet proven the worth of the thing brought from the trial!¡±


    In general, those who passed the [Tomb of Swords] judged the superiority and grade of the sword brought through a match.


    At the same time, they had already proven the historicity and value of the weapons they brought. That''s how they set their rank.


    "Please proceed in due course! We will have to evaluate the grade and value of what he brings."


    ¡°!¡±


    "Therefore, I implore you, Your Majesty, to judge which of us here has the best!"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Ian.

 Chapter 37: The End of The Legitimation Ceremony

    Chapter 37: The End of The Legitimation Ceremony


    "Therefore, I implore you, Your Majesty, to judge which of us here has the best!"


    Everyone was surprised at the First Princess''s cry.


    Probably because they never expected the First Princess to come out like that at this time.


    However, the First Princess slowly and formally approached and bowed down.


    "I''m sorry, Your Majesty. I''ll take any punishment for this, but for now, I have something to tell you as the first princess of Kaistein."


    The king looked at the First Princess with interest. Her act was disgraceful, but his daughter could not have done this simply for the sake of rebelling.


    So, he was willing to listen.


    "All right, tell me. Instead, you will have to take serious responsibility for breaking the sacred legitimation ceremony atmosphere."


    "I''ll keep that in mind."


    "Also, for being rude to your youngest brother. That will also be severely punished."


    ¡°...!¡±


    The First Princess flinched for a moment at those words. She peered at Ian, biting her lips so slightly that no one would notice.


    Her father must have liked Ian.


    The king smiled as if he had sensed her killing intent.


    "Then, tell me now."


    The First Princess said without wavering at all.


    "I''m sorry, but as far as I am aware, the <Trial> of the royal family who entered the treasury will be completed only when the value of the brought items is evaluated.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°The Seventh Prince has performed his <Trial> through the legitimation ceremony of the royal family, then, shouldn''t the legitimation ceremony also end according to the tradition of <Trial>?¡±


    "Oh."


    "Of course, there is no denying the fact that the Seventh Prince is the descendant of the great Your Majesty, and we are also ready to welcome our brother as a member of the royal family. However, why not proceed with an evaluation apart from it?"


    "I believe there was no reason to do it."


    The First Princess said as if she had been waiting.


    "Not only did he get the once-in-the-lifetime opportunity to receive the grace of Your Majesty earlier than anyone else, but you also made an exception in the legitimation ceremony that all the other brothers could not avoid. From the perspective of fellow successors, we, who have always looked up to Your Majesty, are disappointed that such a privilege was given only to the youngest. Please reconsider it for the sake of Your Majesty¡¯s other loyal subjects, not just Garcia."


    At her words, the Second Princess and the Fourth Prince smiled.


    The First Princess brought up that the situation should not end as it was while deliberately mentioning the factions supporting her.


    The king''s attention to Ian now was favoritism.


    In an instant, the pure admiration of Ian turned to hatred. NewW novels updates on


    Sure enough, the First Princess continued.


    ¡°However, apart from that reason, there are some injustices for us as well.¡±


    "Injustice?"


    "Yes. Since the nobles are misinterpreting your actions regardless of your intentions, some might say that you have recognized the Seventh Prince, who received Your Majesty''s rare smile, as your successor."


    The nobles fell in an uproar.


    It was a harsh expression, but it wasn''t wrong.


    Some nobles began to see the bastard Ian in a new light, but others were displeased with the attention that was directed too much at him.


    "We can fight monsters as much as you want. But the fact that he only brought things without fighting, I think this trial is no different than an observation test."


    King Eloin had a subtle smile at the First Princess¡¯s words.


    His face seemed as if he had grasped her intentions.


    Of course, he didn''t show it.


    "Well, you have a point."


    At the king''s words, the faces of the First Princess as well as the royal family brightened.


    "But."


    ¡°!¡±


    "Isn''t it too much? It would be too harsh and disadvantageous for the youngest to prove his worth. As a sister, don''t you have that much generosity as a strong candidate for the throne?"


    The royal family almost unwittingly shouted at the king''s words.


    Indeed, they thought Ian had brought the ¡®correct answer¡¯ that satisfied the king.


    They thought the king smiled because he brought out the best of them.


    But.


    ¡®If he proves his worth, the youngest will be at a disadvantage?¡¯


    ¡®Then it could be that the object itself is not that great.¡¯


    The king surely only smiled, but he didn''t say it was the right answer.


    He could have been pleased with the unusual choice of a cloak.


    ¡®Yes. It''s a cloak I''ve never seen before. Plus, it¡¯s for small children.¡¯


    As members of the royal family, they had studied all kinds of history of trials, but they had never seen such a form, shape, and color.


    By that time, the royal family, whose eyes had changed, prostrated themselves next to the First Princess.


    This was an opportunity.


    "Yes. We want to be properly evaluated.¡±


    ¡°To end the legitimation ceremony like this will certainly create a problem in the future. I want to be clear about the ranks and move on.¡±


    The nobles who supported the other royal families also nodded their heads with a slightly dissatisfied expression.


    If it went like this, Ian, who came out with nothing special, would appear to be acknowledged by the king.


    "Your Majesty, although the Seventh Prince does not seem to be in good condition, all the royals have proved their items in similar situations."


    "That''s right. Please don¡¯t disregard the other successors'' efforts..."


    But the king just smiled.


    ¡°It is for you to stay still.¡±


    "Pardon?"


    At the same time, the king beckoned the scholar who was waiting at the side.


    And then.


    And was it true that he knew about that cloak, the relic of the First King?


    "I was going to exclude the Seventh Prince from the battle because he was still young, but I changed my mind."


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°From this moment on, I will recognize the youngest as the Seventh Prince and at the same time allow him to raise his name as the official heir to the throne. Announce the existence of the Seventh Prince to the people and other countries and prepare for the Battle of Ranking and the competition.¡±


    "I will obey your orders."


    Everyone was looking at Ian''s back as if they felt sorry for him.


    He was about to throw his own life out of nowhere because of this.


    But.


    Smirk.


    Only one person was smiling.


    ***


    "Sister, are you sure you''re doing this?"


    The Fourth Prince caught up to the First Princess as she was about to walk out of the ceremony hall. The Fourth Princess followed him urgently.


    The competition was already so tight, and now they had this.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Battle of Ranking. The goddamn Battle of Ranking! Did you bring things this far on purpose!¡±


    "What are you talking about? I know what I¡¯m doing."


    ¡°Do you know that they will try to kill us during this time?¡±


    The Battle of Ranking was far more brutal than the main battle, and it was acceptable to do anything.


    In other words, Ian was just an excuse, and it was obvious that the First Princess was going to take this opportunity to deal with the other royals.


    Of course, they were capable enough not to lose easily, and it wasn''t like they didn''t have a trump card.


    Still, she wasn''t stupid enough to risk it.


    The First Princess just smiled at them.


    "How can I not?"


    "But, Sis, everyone will think so. It¡¯s not a fight that can be won in the first place.¡±


    The Third Prince was the only one who could deal with her.


    But the Third Prince was not particularly interested in killing other people. The only problem lay in the First Princess.


    The First Princess shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t believe it, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. But I really have no intention of killing you guys.¡±


    However, Ian, the youngest who was recognized by their father, was different.


    ¡®I''ll kill him for sure.¡¯


    In any case, now that the Second Prince had lost his arm, she and the Third Prince were the most likely candidates for the throne. No, frankly speaking, the Third Prince, supported by royal knights, was a little ahead. Aside from the problem with his temperament, his ability was as outstanding as the dead First Prince.


    ¡®If only I could kill the Third Prince here or at least sever his arm...¡¯


    She would be able to become the undisputed successor to the throne. Furthermore, when the Second Prince, the most likely successor, had his arm cut off by the youngest, the king was not even angry. It meant that it didn''t matter if things got a little rougher.


    At that time, the First Princess felt the eyes of the Second Princess.


    She asked in a whisper, ¡°Sister, you''re going to start with the youngest. What are your plans?¡±


    Her action implied that she was willing to help if the First Princess spared her life. The First Princess perhaps did this to nip the youngest in the bud and rightfully get the cloak.


    At the question of her younger sister probing with such eyes, the First Princess smiled.


    ¡°You don''t have to worry. I will take care of everything.¡±


    The First Princess recalled a family that recently joined her family as her vassal.


    Marquis Adeles.


    It was Nathan''s family.


    And Nathan was Ian''s swordsmanship teacher.


    She could use it as a card to kill him.


    ¡®I¡¯m looking forward to that day.¡¯


    The First Princess¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes turned to Ian''s back.


    ***


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked really hard.¡±


    "They will officially assign your room tomorrow, so please be patient in this guest room just for today."


    ¡°Thank you, Galon, Nathan.¡±


    Upon returning to his quarters, Ian closed the door and plopped down in bed.


    He felt so exhausted and in pain.


    Although he had been treated, fighting with the three-headed hound almost brought him closer to death, and now he was unable to stand up any longer from the aftermath of <Faith>.


    However, there was one thing he couldn¡¯t shake off of his mind.


    ¡®The Battle of Ranking.''


    Ian could easily read the thoughts of the First Princess.


    She aimed to gain the upper hand in the succession war while at the same time winning the support of the majority of nobles and the populace. Furthermore, she would have made such a move to kill him.


    Woong!


    Ian stared at the cloak wrapped around him. Ian felt better as if there was a small recovery effect if he wore it.


    Besides, others were unaware of something.


    Woong! Woong!


    [My steps never stop.]


    The line of <Faith> engraved on his heart. A new space was created next to it.


    As if it was a reward for achieving the feat of subduing the gatekeeper of the trial...


    A new line of <Faith> was established.


    That wasn''t the only thing.


    ¡°The king gave me special permission for this thing.¡±


    Ian slowly took out the [Small Subspace Ring].

 Chapter 38: What I Have and Get

    Chapter 38: What I Have and Get


    Ian pulled out the [Small Subspace Ring].


    Originally, it should have been returned to the king right away, but he was currently its temporary owner as a reward for defeating the gatekeeper.


    He said Ian could use it until the Battle of Ranking.


    That wasn''t the point anyway.


    ¡®Something must have gone into the ring back then.¡¯


    The skin and bones of the three-headed hound were now being handled with rapt enthusiasm by royal craftsmen. Ian got a portion of it, but now he had only one interest.


    The red orb.


    ¡®Maybe it''s the relics that the monster swallowed.''


    No, it better be.


    At that thought, Ian immediately opened the subspace.


    But right at that moment.


    Zap!


    "Ugh!"


    His hand bounced off.


    It was like what he experienced in the trial.


    At that moment, he felt a certain will.


    [You''re not ready to have us yet.]


    [If it wasn''t for that dog, we wouldn''t have gotten this far.]


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian opened his eyes wide at the unfamiliar voice.


    ¡®Ego Sword?¡¯


    Ian flinched but soon realized the identity of the voices.


    ¡®As expected, the relics of the First King are there.¡¯


    In fact, the cloak he got was shining as if it welcomed its brothers.


    However, the relics of the First King were rejecting Ian''s touch.


    [There is only one reward. You can''t get us by underhanded means.]


    [Now that we have come out, we will go out into the world.]


    Ian''s brow furrowed at the remark.


    Without these guys, the plan would go awry.


    ¡®The royals will by no means go easy.¡¯


    In the first place, winning against the Second Prince was only possible because several things coincided.


    ¡®If I had not been vigilant and worn all the magic tools, I might have suffered instead.¡¯


    The knights and the royals could not easily deal with these relics.


    They were special skills and weapons from the trial handed down only to the royals. It was because they were picky with <Oath>.


    ¡®The Second Prince has the Sword of Domination coupled with excellent military arts.¡¯


    Although he didn''t use it when fighting Ian, the Sword of Domination that could take control of his opponent was quite troublesome.


    If it were not for the power of <Faith>, Ian would have been beaten by him.


    It wasn''t just the Second Prince.


    The First Princess with her unidentified power and the Sword of Ice.


    The Third Prince who possessed genius swordsmanship skills and the Sword of Storm that was even acknowledged by the king.


    The Fourth Prince with mysterious movement skills and the Sword of Lightning.


    The Second Princess with outstanding stealth ability and the Sword of Abundance.


    It was no coincidence that Kaistein was the one the knights pledged their <Oath> to back in the old days.


    His brothers each possessed such outstanding abilities in their respective fields.


    Moreover, they were equipped with the magic tools obtained from the ancient ruins.


    ¡®In order to defeat such people, I need more relics of the First King.¡¯


    In the <Battle of Ranking>, he could legally steal his opponent''s belongings, but in other words, they could also steal all his belongings.


    But then.


    [However, I''ll give you a chance.]


    ¡°!¡±


    [You are the only descendant of Kaistein who found us.]


    [Some of us want to follow you. If you find who they are... we will all be your strength.]


    [But if you don''t find them, you don''t deserve us. We will leave you alone.]


    Ian smiled with interest.


    In other words, they wanted him to gamble.


    [There will be no hint. Luck is a part of the skill of a lord.]


    Ian looked at the items. The first thing his eyes set on was the helmet.


    ¡®Protecting my head during battle is a top priority.''


    Head was the strongest and the weakest part of the human body. If hit right, he would lose consciousness and fall prey to the enemy.


    But there was a reason Ian didn¡¯t think of choosing it in the first place.


    ¡®If it¡¯s the skill of the First Princess, the head is not the problem; my body will be cut at once.¡¯


    Then again, Ian had his eye on the armor.


    Armor was the best survival tool of everlasting value.


    Moreover, the armor of the First King, who once stood at the front of battlefields, must have an excellent defense.


    Of course, in that sense, the shield was also good.


    ¡®If I can stop my sister''s blow, I can counterattack.''Upstodatee from


    If it could be handled properly with the royal treasure sword, a perfect counterattack would be possible.


    And lastly, the pair of shoes.


    Its defense was the weakest, but unlike the other items, it had the advantage of being something he could always carry.


    And after a moment passed.


    [Have you made your choice?]


    "Yeah. Armor would be great."


    Ian said so and put his hand in the subspace.


    Then the relics laughed.


    [Fufu, that''s a good choice. Take it out. Then let us see the result of your foolish choice...]


    In the end, Heinley couldn''t get angry at him and went out with the bowl.


    However, Ian''s eyes, which seemed to be sick of people including him, changed.


    "So, how is the situation?"


    "Well, as expected, the nobles are in a state of panic. I think the factions will be divided according to the rank of the Battle of Ranking. It¡¯s just...¡±


    "Just?"


    "The nobles'' movements are unusual because of your performance."


    It seemed that Ian''s performance sparked a fire on the nobles¡¯ feet.


    Ian put down the tableware and whispered to Karan.


    "Then I''ll ask you one more thing."


    "Don''t tell me you''re going to make me clean the bathroom this time."


    Karan, who was now forced to be his attendant, turned white.


    But Ian laughed.


    "This scented candle, please do some research secretly. Will it be too hard for Garcia¡¯s third young master?"


    Karan was dumbstruck.


    He couldn¡¯t believe Ian entrusted this task to the son of the great Duke Garcia.


    But this was Duke Garcia¡¯s order. As Karan grumbled, he took the scented candle.


    "Who do you think I am? I will finish what takes a year for veteran informants to complete in a week."


    And right when Ian came out of the dining room, the waiting servant approached him.


    "We have just been informed that the cleaning is done. We''ll take you to the new palace."


    Ian was interested.


    "Oh? So, where do they say my palace is?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called Crystal Palace.¡±


    What? Where?


    Ian stopped for a moment.


    It was only natural.


    Crystal Palace was the former residence of King Eloin when he was a prince. He even ascended the throne there after defeating his other brothers.


    It was literally the same as announcing the next successor.


    Ian didn''t expect the king to give him such a great place.


    And Heinley, who had washed the bowl and brought it back, had his mouth gawking as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he just heard.


    Karan looked at his brother pathetically, then whispered to Ian.


    "The situation is a little bad. The prince is in danger."


    "So what?"


    "You must gather the nobility and build up your power. Garcia will help you."


    "Will Garcia do that?"


    ¡°The nobles are definitely on the move now to discuss the punishment of the prince who severed the Second Prince¡¯s arm. Just make sure we deal with it before the <Battle of Ranking>.¡±


    Karan remembered what Duke Garcia said.


    ¡°Don''t take your eyes off and stay sharp. And don''t ever let Lavaltor snoop around.¡±


    His expression was as if he would not even forgive his own child if he ever failed.


    Because of this, Karan was going to thoroughly assist Ian as the Duke ordered and win his favor.


    But Ian kept walking.


    "I''m busy right now. Let''s think about Garcia''s help while training. Nathan must be waiting."


    Karan tilted his head at his words.


    ¡°Sir Nathan? I''m sure Sir Nathan won''t be there even if we go.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    "As far as I know, Marquis Adeles called him, so he left for a while."


    "What? Without telling me?¡±


    "I don''t know why, but he said it was urgent. He will talk about the details after he gets back."


    Ian furrowed his brow.


    It was about time he would bring up the talk about the Second Prince soon.


    ¡®If the nobles are really moving to beat me...''


    The first thing to do was rope in Lavaltor or the nobles who could cover it up.


    ***


    Meanwhile, around the same time, the Royal First Knight Order''s commander office.


    Two letters were opened in front of Duke Lavaltor.


    One came from Ian, the Seventh Prince. And the other one was sent by the Second Prince.


    And now, Duke Lavaltor was grimacing at the correspondence he had just read.


    At that expression, Lavaltor''s eldest son Fiosen opened his mouth with a serious expression.


    "Father, what is the letter about?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Instead of answering, Duke Lavaltor scrunched his forehead.


    Bang!


    "Father?"


    Fiosen looked at Duke Lavaltor in confusion.


    Just what on earth was written in the letter for him to have such a ferocious look on his face?


    However, Duke Lavaltor seemed unusually furious.


    "You shameless bastard..."


    At the intense bloodthirst, Fiosen gulped nervously.


    ¡®Which side are you looking at? Is there anything wrong with the Second Prince''s letter?¡¯


    But Duke Lavaltor seemed very displeased. Grinding his teeth, he told Fiosen.


    "Follow my instructions from now on.¡±


    "Yes, Father."


    The Lavaltor began to move.


    But before that, there was something to do.


    Rip.


    The duke tore up one of the letters.

 Chapter 39: People Gathering

    Chapter 39: People Gathering


    Ian was lost in thought as he headed for the Crystal Palace.


    ¡®What kind of nobles would it be better to recruit?¡¯


    Kaistein was divided into five major powers.


    The most famous ones among them were.


    Lavaltor of the North.


    Garcia of the West.


    Kaistein in the center.


    It was the power of the royal family, the two duchies, and the nobles.


    Among them, Duke Lavaltor had a mighty army to deal with the barbarians of the north, and Garcia had accumulated enormous wealth through the Golden Road in the west.


    The royal family possessed the equivalent force consisting of a significant number of standing armies and the Royal Knight Order, all of whom were senior knights. In addition to it, they owned all the magic tools from ancient times.


    It could be said that it was a three-way war between the three powers.


    Of course, there were other forces to keep in check that should not be ignored.


    ¡®There is an alliance of nobles in the south.¡¯


    They were gathering power to such an extent that it was difficult for even the two dukes to ignore.


    Moreover, Marquis Adeles of the East was hiding his power.


    Adeles in the East particularly had a close relationship with Ian''s knight, Nathan.


    ¡®Nathan is the second son there.¡¯


    Ian heard that Nathan was so promising in the family that he once had the right to succeed. Now, for whatever reason, he¡¯s a knight of Duke Garcia.


    And the problem started from here.


    ¡®It''s easy to take Duke Garcia''s hand. They are hoping for it too.¡¯


    However, he had to live at risk of being betrayed at any time. It was a choice that Ian, who knew the future, didn''t want to grab the least as possible.


    That''s why he was interested in Duke Lavaltor.


    ¡®Duke Lavaltor does not lie and has a fair personality. I won''t be stabbed in the back.''


    If they hadn''t been tied to the Second Prince by marriage, their family wouldn¡¯t even have a reason to support that stupid older brother. What if there was the letter from Ian and the situation of him cutting off the Second Prince¡¯s arm on top of that?


    ¡®He may no longer support the Second Prince.¡¯


    Besides, if Ian could turn that support back to himself, it would be great. Not only that, but if he could even get support from other nobles, he would have a lot of cards he could handle.


    ¡®Come to think of it, since when did the Southern Nobles Alliance move? They must have moved because of something.¡¯


    It was clear that it was such a big deal that the entire kingdom was bustling.


    ¡®Brother Third Prince came forward at that time, so the Southern Nobles Alliance obviously came to support him.¡¯


    Ian narrowed his brow when he thought about it.


    There was still time for that to come, so it was necessary to look into this matter. Until then, he would use whatever support Garcia could offer.


    Of course, it would have been nice to make Karan, who was under the Duke¡¯s order, completely his own man.


    It was then.


    "We''re here. This is the Crystal Palace."


    Ian, who had moved along with the servant, opened his mouth wide without realizing it.


    It was because a beautiful castle stood high in front of him.


    ¡®Crystal Palace.¡¯


    It was also a quiet place in the deepest part of the palace. Although it had the disadvantage of being small, it was a beautiful place built with glass and crystal as the name suggested.


    Ian smiled in satisfaction.


    ¡®I never expected this palace to be mine.¡¯


    Because this place was so precious that even the First Prince, who was the crown prince, did not receive it.


    Thinking so, Ian smiled and he was about to go up.


    ¡°Who dared to give up that place!¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian turned his head at the familiar voice.


    On the first floor, a familiar face appeared from not far away.Diiscover new stories at


    It was the Second Princess.


    She seemed to be in her late teens. Her gorgeous, seemingly sociable face exuded elegant dignity, typical of the royal bloodline.


    However, she came early in the morning only to hear the news that Ian''s palace had been decided.


    "I was in charge of the arrangement of the Seventh Prince¡¯s palace. I''m sure I have told you to place him in Opal Palace."


    Ian''s brow narrowed at the remark.


    Of course, Opal Palace was not a bad place. It was a place used to hold banquets for envoys from other countries.


    However, it was significantly different from the place where King Eloin stayed when he was a prince. For the successors, this palace held the meaning of overthrowing the other brothers and taking the throne.


    It was natural for the Second Princess to be angry with her servant.


    Sure enough.


    ¡°The arrangement of the palace is my authority. But some jerk dares not ask me first before sending the Seventh Prince here and disregard my order.¡±


    "I-it''s..."


    The servant was sweating profusely and could not even answer.


    And at that moment, upon seeing Ian, the Second Princess approached him with a warm smile. It was a flawless smile.


    "It''s our first time seeing each other. Your performance at the ceremony was very cool. ¡±


    Ian replied with a smile instead of an answer.


    ¡°I am honored to be able to call a beautiful person like you my sister.¡±


    Unlike the cold First Princess, the Second Princess smiled softly and said to Ian.


    "I am sorry to have made you walk in vain because of the mistakes of the servants. I''ll send someone back to you in a minute, so you''d better get back to where you were."


    "Pri... Princess?"


    His anxious voice soon was heard.


    [What happened to Lavaltor? Why doesn''t he reply to my correspondence?]


    "According to the report of No. 2, the duke himself moved the First Knight Order. It must be for the Second Prince. He is your father-in-law."


    Then, the Second Prince¡¯s voice softened a little.


    [Yeah. Duke Lavaltor wouldn''t abandon me. He seems to be trying to deal with him himself.]


    "Then shall I continue to follow the Third Prince?¡±


    [No. From now on, keep an eye on the damn youngest. Since he has been officially announced as the Seventh Prince, distinguished guests and envoys from other countries will come next month during the Founding Day. We have to deal with him before that. Well, before that, I think Lavaltor will gather the nobles and take care of him.]


    "I will follow your order."


    When the assassin was about to disappear back into the shadows.


    "Ugh!"


    Someone yanked the assassin from behind at once. It was a nimble, ghost-like move.


    And it was the hand of a firm and honest man.


    At last, he dragged the assassin toward his lord, and his lord smiled.


    "Well, I knew it."


    Ian gestured to Galon, who had captured the assassin.


    ***


    ¡®A scented candle here as well?¡¯


    Ian frowned.


    As if they knew he would come, the scented candle in question was mixed in the training ground.


    ¡®Well, it doesn''t seem to affect me, so it doesn''t matter.¡¯


    He called Duke Garcia''s physician just in case, but he said he had no problem because he was too healthy.


    In fact, he felt better.


    However.


    ¡®If it wasn¡¯t with good intentions...¡¯


    If that was poison and if that had been in the same place in the past, his past self might have gotten addicted.


    But now he was not too worried.


    He had a reason for it.


    Woong! Woong!


    <Faith>, which was radiating a soft light from Ian''s heart, and the First King''s cloak.


    They were demonstrating their power as if protecting Ian.


    Still, it felt awful to have bad feelings.


    Fwoo.


    Ian extinguished the candle and quietly collected the evidence. When Karan had finished investigating, he was thinking of using it in reverse.


    But there was something else important now.


    "You''re here."


    Galon handed him a wooden sword.


    ¡°Would it be okay with me instead of Nathan?¡±


    "Yes, there''s no other answer if I die in the <Battle of Ranking>. They''ll try to kill me before I become an adult. We have to be careful of sneak attacks."


    It wasn''t only that.


    The upcoming National Founding Day would be an event where the successors'' abilities would be tested, and someone would surely announce the Battle of Ranking before that.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know if the rumored Fifth and Sixth Princes will come.¡¯


    Ian had never seen them in his previous life, but he was not sure this time. It was because the future was changing.


    When Ian arrived at the training ground while talking to Galon.


    "Hmm? Who are you?"


    There were some knights standing on the training ground. They were all royal knights.


    The knights bowed to Ian.


    ¡°The First Princess sent us. She asked us to help with your training for the competition and the Battle of Ranking.¡±


    Ian sneered.


    The First Princess?


    "My training will be helped by Sir Galon here, so you can go back."


    Ian was blatantly driving them out.


    But they didn''t budge and instead approached Ian.


    "I am sorry, but it will be in your favor to receive the sincerity of the First Princess rather than Sir Galon, who doesn¡¯t live up to the name of the Three Great Knights of the Continent."


    "We''ve prepared a special training for you."


    ¡°...¡±


    But Ian snorted.


    "My training teacher is my choice. Go back now."


    "I can''t do that. Her Highness the First Princess ordered it herself. I think those who have a lot of hands-on experience will be much more helpful to you."


    It was the moment when Ian was about to argue back at their words.


    ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you go back?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Another knight arrived. This time they were all dressed in blue uniforms.


    They were the First Knight Order, one of the best Kaistein forces defending Kaistein.


    ¡°We are sent by Duke Lavaltor. He told us to help the prince train.¡±


    What? Lavaltor?

 Chapter 40: Will It Work?

    Chapter 40: Will It Work?


    The First Princess''s direct escort knight, Roydern.


    He remembered exactly the order the princess had given him.


    ¡°Go and provoke the youngest in the name of teaching swordsmanship.¡±


    ¡°Pardon? Provoke??¡±


    Even after hearing the commands that followed, Roydern still doubted his ears.


    He had no choice but to do so.


    ¡°Ho-however, if we do that, the princess''s reputation will take a blow...!¡±


    ¡°No, it doesn''t matter.¡±


    Whatever she was thinking, the First Princess smiled leisurely, looking unperturbed.


    ¡°On the surface, there''s nothing wrong with the child picked up by Garcia. It would not be a big deal to isolate a child with a shallow support base.¡±


    ¡°However...¡±


    Roydern looked anxiously at the princess.


    The legitimation ceremony changed the nobles¡¯ view on the evaluation of the Seventh Prince.


    But the First Princess didn''t care.


    ¡°Do not misunderstand. Even if I admit it, I only recognized him as a prince now. The serf boy showed an unexpected side, so it''s bound to be more shocking. The lower the expectation, the greater the effect. That''s all there is to it.¡±


    Due to such stuff, rumors were spreading among the knights.


    The king had possibly begun to show affection to the Seventh Prince.


    Of course, that meant that even the First Princess would not stay still.


    ¡°Your safety is guaranteed. And anyway, it''s between successors. It can¡¯t be helped in this kind of war of nerves. So, if you provoke him at the right amount, things will take care of themselves. I''m sure he will get agitated at the slightest provocation.¡±


    The drug certainly had that kind of effect. The knight with sharp ears seemed to hear the princess muttering such words.


    ¡°What''s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ah. No. I''ll follow your orders, Your Highness.¡±


    Thus, Roydern had no choice but to come to Ian, leaving the First Princess¡¯s cold smile behind.


    In terms of rank, the First Princess was definitely superior to Ian. In the Battle of Ranking, unless the rankings were reversed, even the Seventh Prince would not be able to touch the princess''s knights.


    So, he picked a fight while being as polite as he could so that he could get on the other party''s nerves.


    ¡°The princess is concerned about you. Rather than relying on a knight with an empty name, she wants to make sure you grow properly.¡±


    Furthermore, Galon the commoner was a good target. This might be why the princess sent him on purpose while Nathan wasn''t there.


    And at this rate, he was confident that his mission would be successful.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know why, but there must be a reason for what the princess is doing.¡¯


    He could make him show his true colors out of repulsion. It would be even better if the prince raised his sword.


    Of course, he might make a justification that Roydern¡¯s side provided the cause, but the princess must have taken that into consideration.


    ¡®Rather, she may intend to tie it with the case of cutting off the Second Prince¡¯s arm and push him to the corner by saying that there is a problem with his temper.¡¯


    But at this moment, Roydern could only frown.


    It was because of the interference of Lavaltor¡¯s knights who appeared in front of them.


    But regardless, Ian looked at Lavaltor¡¯s knights unexpectedly.


    ¡°What are you guys doing again?¡±


    "As the Duke ordered. He sent us saying that the prince would not have been able to learn proper swordsmanship, unlike the other royal family members. He said this was the minimum fairness for the Battle of Ranking.¡±


    Roydern had no choice but to panic.


    There was no way that Duke Lavaltor would give Ian the precious First Knight Order for no reason.


    ¡®It''s obvious that Lavaltor is trying to give power to the Seventh Prince.''


    But even if Lavaltor tried to attract him in this way, he was following only the Second Prince.


    Ian also looked at them as if it was unexpected. When the situation became complicated, Roydern quickly moved.


    ¡°The Seventh Prince will be taught by us, the direct knights of the First Princess. So, I believe it would be better for the First Knight Order to go back.¡±


    However, Lavaltor''s side was also tough.


    "Getting trained by the enemy knights? How funny. Did you knock your head somewhere?"


    "Hooh. Lavaltor seems to have some misunderstanding, but the First Princess values the Seventh Prince highly. It is not the Seventh Prince that she is wary of.¡±


    "Ah. That''s why the First Princess declared the Battle of Ranking at the legitimation ceremony. I now understood the princess¡¯s profound meaning.¡±


    "How dare you insult the First Princess!"


    "You did it first.¡±


    "What?"


    ¡°Do you think we did not hear the disrespect you just said to the Seventh Prince? This will definitely not go unannounced. His Majesty and Duke Lavaltor will never forgive you.¡±


    ¡°...!!¡±


    The First Princess''s knights bit their lips.


    Roydern purposely aimed for the timing when no one was there, but these guys came out of the blue.


    And after their brief talk, it became more certain.


    ¡®These guys, they''re also in favor of the Seventh Prince.¡¯


    Even Ian found this a little surprising. He didn''t know Lavaltor would come out like this.


    Since it had come to this, Roydern finally decided to raise the level of provocation. The princess said he just had to get Ian agitated somehow.


    ¡®Rather, if I use these guys...¡¯


    It was then.


    Ian sighed all of a sudden. Far from being provoked, he even spoke in an icy voice.


    "My training will be aided by Sir Galon here. You all may go back."


    Roydern had a hunch that something was wrong. The First Princess¡¯s plan was not going smoothly.


    But instead of being flustered, Lavaltor¡¯s knights politely bowed their heads to Ian.


    ¡°We will teach you special swordsmanship. At least it will be much better than Sir Galon.¡±


    However, Ian said with a cold face.


    ¡°You are all aware that Duke Lavaltor also acknowledges Sir Galon as one of the Third Great Knights. Are your remarks just now implying that you disregard the duke?¡±


    At Ian''s sharp words, Lavaltor''s knights hurriedly spoke.


    Roydern continued, recalling Galon.


    "Sir Galon would have noticed if the prince had a problem with his skills. I hate to admit it, but his skills are certainly there."


    Roydern bowed his head, and the First Princess bit her lip tightly.


    It was clear that something went wrong.


    ¡®Is the information wrong? I heard it had been installed in the youngest''s room.¡¯


    This was a problem that was bound to occur if she left things to others.


    "All right, step back. I''m going to see my mother."


    She was to meet the queen of this country who was also the mother of the First Princess and the Second Prince.


    But it was then.


    "Sister!"


    The Second Princess rushed into the room.


    Her expression looked very urgent, making the First Princess wonder what else went wrong.


    It wasn''t just that.


    "Your Highness, I think you should go right away. The queen is now with the Seventh Prince...¡±


    The First Princess couldn¡¯t stand it and rose from her seat.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Ian, who was heading toward the First Knight Order headquarters, furrowed his forehead.


    He was going to meet Duke Lavaltor first and settle some issues.


    But then.


    ¡°Your Highness, I have figured it out!¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian opened his eyes wide when Karan, who had always been listless as if he were lazy, rushed to him.


    Karan was the one he sent to inspect the scented candle, so Ian quickly moved to an empty place.


    However, Karan''s expression was unusual.


    "Your Highness. Where on earth did you get this?"


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been a day since you left, and you have already found out? The informants...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t compare me to those informants. Our head structure is different.¡±


    Ian laughed.


    "What did you find out?"


    Karan looked around again and said.


    "This is something that should never be distributed, especially in Kaistein. It is a taboo item."


    "How come?"


    ¡°This is already equivalent to an attempted murder by itself.¡±


    "Is it poison?"


    Karan couldn''t readily answer.


    This scented candle even made him, the third son of Duke Garcia, hesitate.


    Karan glanced around for a moment and whispered quietly.


    ¡°This is said to be a scented candle that makes you lose your swordsmanship talent.¡±


    "What?"


    Ian''s expression hardened slightly. This time, Galon also seemed to be greatly surprised.


    There''s no way an object that could do such a ridiculous thing existed.


    But at the same time, Ian felt like he had been hit in the head.


    How could he not?


    ¡®Then maybe the reason I couldn¡¯t learn swordsmanship properly in the past...?¡¯


    He recalled the remarks that he lacked the talent he had heard from the royal knights.


    But Karan''s words were not over.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that. It is said that not only the talent of swordsmanship, but basically it also makes you lose concentration and tired, and you will get angry even at the smallest things.¡±


    Of course, there was no risk of getting sick because it contained herbal ingredients that had a calming effect.


    And at the sight of Karan thinking if he was trying to use such a dangerous object in the Battle of Ranking, Ian laughed.


    ¡°Don''t get me wrong. That''s not what I was looking for. It was installed in my bedroom and dining room. From the room we stayed in for the first time to the Crystal Palace we have now moved to.¡±


    "Oh boy. Then..."


    ¡°Then, do you have any symptoms of body aches or any other emotional problems?¡± Galon asked.


    "None at all."


    At the same time, Ian recalled the past.


    In the past, his personality had not become aggressive, but he often got tired all the time and was quick to get tired easily.


    But he thought he was just tired at that time.


    Karan smiled in relief with his distinctive mischievous smile.


    ¡°They said this scented candle does not work on those with a certain skill level or adults.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°And all of Kaistein¡¯s royal attendants are talented people who have learned martial arts from a certain age. So, there is only one person who can be affected by this scented candle.¡±


    ¡°They are aiming for me, huh?¡±


    However, unexpectedly Karan smirked.


    "Yes. But it may have turned out for the better.¡±


    Karan smiled meaningfully as if he had found something interesting after a long while.


    ¡°Originally, I wasn¡¯t going to tell you this. I know someone who is knowledgeable about this.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    "I think we can turn this curse into a blessing."


    Ian and Karan looked at each other with a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 41: An Irreversible Bet

    Chapter 41: An Irreversible Bet


    Turn the curse into a blessing?


    At that absurd remark, Ian smirked, urging him to elaborate.


    However, Karan only withdrew with a meaningful smile.


    "Well, you can''t just do it."


    Karan seemed to have something to wish for. He didn''t want to work all the time.


    Ian raised the conditions with a grin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one month off work for the next month.¡±


    Karan got more excited at Ian''s words.


    He was confident that he had the initiative.


    "While you''re at it, why don''t you make it a little longer? Why only a month? So stingy."


    Yet Ian curled up his lips when Karan said that.


    "15 days."


    "H-hold on. Why is it decreasing?¡±


    "Five days. If you don''t accept this, I''ll just talk to Duke Garcia."


    That was a matter of course.


    There was no way Duke Garcia couldn''t find out the information that Karan knew. Besides, Garcia was trying to grab Ian''s hand somehow.


    Even if he was not, he would automatically open Karan''s mouth for sure if it was Ian''s request.


    Well, he was not even Heinley, so he probably wouldn¡¯t give in to his father that easily.


    ¡®Then, I have to use another move.¡¯


    Recognizing Ian''s cold eyes, Karan eventually declared surrender.


    "Argh, I will tell you. I''ll tell you!"


    He realized that it was no use saying it as a joke.


    Karan quickly unraveled his story.


    "Here¡¯s the thing. There''s a back alley drug dealer I''ve known since I was a kid. I think she''s a merchant from the Kingdom of Magicians."


    The merchant told Karan this story.


    ¡°It''s a drug I couldn''t get at one time. It''s more expensive than gold. Exploiting it has become a taboo.¡±


    The scented candle was said to be made from medicinal herbs used in ancient sorcery.


    And when one met someone who used proper sorcery.


    ¡°It is said to be able to awaken one''s hidden talents. Of course, swordsmanship talent might also bloom.¡±


    But the problem now.


    "They said the magic was lost in the past great wars. All the wizards were known to have gone."


    Anyway, the royal family once tried to find them, but they couldn''t find them all.


    Still, there was hope.


    "And by the way, my lord. Do you have any money?"


    "Why the money?"


    "Although we don''t know any wizards who know the secret drug, there are objects left that make it possible to use it. But... it''s a little expensive now."


    All the few ones left already had their owners.


    There was only one object left in the back alley.


    And it took a lot of money to buy it.


    "Are you sure about that?¡±


    "M-maybe?"


    Ian stared at Karan without saying a word.


    From what Karan said, the object was a necklace. If he lit the scented candle and wore the necklace, problem solved.


    The only problem now was that it was difficult to get it even with the allowance of Duke Garcia¡¯s third son.


    With his allowance, he could even buy a shopping center in the heart of the capital.


    And as Ian became interested, Karan smiled.


    "Anyway, I''ll get it, so give me some money.¡±


    "Why me?"Vissit  for updates


    "Because it''s what the prince needs...."


    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have that much money on hand.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Ian smiled.


    In fact, until the end of the succession to the throne, there was no money given except for simple maintenance of dignity.


    Who knew if he would ascend to the throne.


    In other words, the successors could not even think about touching the money of the royal family for the succession war.


    That was Kaistein''s law.


    Of course, if he managed the things he currently had, he could rake in a lot of money.


    "Anyway, I don''t have the money to give to the young master right now, do I?"


    ¡°N, no, but if you use royal money....¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything that will be left in the record. And since I am still at the bottom of the list, I have the lowest quota. Who knows if they are willing to give me that much money?"


    Karan looked as if Ian was lying. He was not wrong, but even if he was at the bottom, the said maintenance cost of dignity that could be used would be astronomical!


    Karan showed his empty pocket as if he had no money.


    "Look, my father has cut off all of my allowances. I couldn''t do any activities I wanted because of that...."


    "Really? I heard you are quite famous at the gambling house."


    "Pardon? That... how?¡±


    Ian knew quite well about Karan. It was a famous story in the future that Karan swept the gambling house with his smart head.


    It was because Ian knew that Karan had earned his wealth as the Adventurer King.


    "Well, I know there''s a fund that the third young master has set aside. Go get it."


    Karan said as if begging for mercy.


    "I''d rather ask my father..."


    Ian ignored him.


    The reason was immediately apparent.


    Clang!


    Two spears blocked Ian''s front. It was the soldiers guarding the entrance of the First Knight Order headquarters.


    No, it was not exactly in front of Ian.


    ¡°No, why am I!¡±


    Only Ian and Galon passed, but the guards blocked Karan.


    The guards only let Ian and Galon pass and stopped Karan.


    A soldier said with a stern face, "This is an order from His Excellency Duke Lavaltor not to accept Duke Garcia''s men."


    "If you want to go in, send a messenger first."


    Ian smiled at Karan, who was unable to follow suit.


    "Oh my, there¡¯s nothing I can do. Just take care of what I asked you to do and wait for me."


    "Prince!"


    "It can''t be helped, can it? Third Young Master Karan is from the Garcia family."


    "Argh!"


    Ian followed the soldiers inside, leaving Karan with an innocent look on his face.


    "Welcome, Your Highness the Seventh Prince."


    Lavaltor welcomed him.


    ***


    "Your Majesty, please think again. What do you mean Crystal Palace!¡±


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Please understand. He is the one who cut off the arm of the Second Prince, who was nominated as the crown prince."


    At the king''s palace.


    The nobles were shouting in unison.


    It was because Ian was assigned to the Crystal Palace.


    ¡°It is also a place of significance for the successors to the throne. This is the palace Your Majesty used before ascending to the throne. Please reconsider!"


    It was a flash of a bolt out of the blue to the nobles who were pushing other royal families.


    But the king flashed a sly smile.


    ¡°Hence I gave it to him. A child who defeated the Second Prince who fought for the first and second place among my successors. Don¡¯t you think he is worth it?"


    "Ho... However, Your Majesty!


    "Stop! That''s enough. It won''t change my decision.¡±


    The nobles groaned at King Eloin¡¯s affirmation. The king, who usually didn¡¯t take the initiative, behaved like this.


    This was obviously a problem.


    ¡®Are you sure you don¡¯t intend to hand over the throne to the Seventh Prince? What are you working on already?¡¯


    ¡®This is absurd.¡¯


    Of course, they also regarded Ian as an outstanding person.


    It happened at the legitimation ceremony.


    That was why it was more of a problem.


    ¡®We can''t give the prince more wings.¡¯


    Thus, the nobles of the faction had no choice but to look at Marquis Adeles.


    If it was Adeles, who had hegemony in the east, the king would also listen.


    The head of the Administration Ministry, Marquis Adeles, sighed.


    ¡®These stupid guys. We have to step back here.¡¯


    But the water had already been spilled.


    And if Ian was recognized as the owner of the Crystal Palace, it would be difficult.


    ¡®Anyway, there is neither Garcia nor Lavaltor here now. There may be no other chance but now.¡¯


    He had instructed his son, Nathan, to be loyal to the First Princess.


    "Your Majesty. Pardon my impertinence, but I dare to say that it is an unthinkable act in the honor of Lavaltor, who is engaged to the Second Prince. Please think of the vassals serving Your Majesty.¡±


    "That''s right, Your Majesty."


    ¡°I ask you not to forget the loyalty of Lavaltor, one of the pillars supporting Kaistein. We are all at peace thanks to him and his family taking charge of the north.¡±


    But the king''s response was lukewarm.


    Marquis Adeles, as if helpless, pulled out the last card.


    "Your Majesty, a month later, envoys and distinguished guests from various countries will come to the Foundation Day.¡±


    "So?"


    ¡°Doesn''t the owner of Crystal Palace have the duty to receive envoys and distinguished guests from all over the world? I am worried whether the Seventh Prince, who is still young, will be able to bear that heavy weight.¡±


    In other words, would Ian be able to control the distinguished guests who would visit this country a month later?


    "Of course, we will be relieved to see if he has the capabilities and abilities as a royal family and the owner of the Crystal Palace."


    Etiquette, art, culture, history, even kingship studies. All exams.


    He was demanding it.


    "If he passes the test, we will acknowledge him as the owner of the Crystal Palace and apologize to him."


    In addition, they would forget the crime of cutting off the Second Prince¡¯s arm.


    That''s what the Marquis of Adeles was saying.


    Well, he didn''t care much about the case of the Second Prince as long as he was serving the First Princess.


    At the same time, he was thinking.


    ¡®Of course, Garcia will make it through somehow. But even so, one or two days of education won''t do. Education will take up all his time, so the prince won''t even care about the Battle of Ranking.¡¯


    In addition, Lavaltor would never stay still.


    While they were dragging the prince¡¯s feet, Lavaltor would try to deal with Ian.


    Wouldn¡¯t he think so?


    The Seventh Prince had cut off the arm of his soon-to-be son-in-law, after all.


    ¡®The moment Lavaltor takes care of the Seventh Prince is the signal.¡¯


    Marquis Adeles had intended to take this opportunity to solidify the First Princess¡¯s position as the successor to the throne.


    "All right. I''ll do that."


    And at the king''s declaration.


    An irreversible bet was about to begin.

 Chapter 42: The Only Thing Wanted From Lavaltor

    Chapter 42: The Only Thing Wanted From Lavaltor


    Meanwhile, around the same time.


    "Mother!"


    The First Princess rushed into the queen''s palace. However, the queen put down the teacup roughly as if annoyed.


    Clack!


    "Address me correctly. Has this royal daughter of mine forgotten her royal etiquette?"


    At the queen''s rebuke, the First Princess bit her lips tightly. Then she held her skirt and performed her manners.


    "The First Princess greets the queen."


    "Yes, what''s going on?"


    At the queen¡¯s calm voice, the First Princess asked with her teeth gritted.


    "Why did you give the Crystal Palace to the youngest? That place is....¡±


    "It''s the palace for the heir to the throne.¡±


    "You know that, yet why!"


    The princess was about to scream, but she immediately stopped speaking, fright creeping in.


    It was because the queen was looking at her with cold eyes.


    "My child is so pathetic. I can''t believe you are aiming for the throne with that kind of mindset.¡±


    "Mother!"


    The queen sipped her tea slowly. The First Princess was frustrated, but she contained her anger and asked in a calm voice.


    ¡°Then please tell me why you gave up the palace.¡±


    "Isn''t that obvious?"


    "What?"


    The queen smiled bitterly.


    ¡°He is the one who severed the arm of my son, the most powerful heir to the throne. Isn''t he a child with a bright future ahead? So, of course, I''ll give it to him. For the future of this country."


    ¡°But it was because my brother was careless....¡±


    But soon, the princess flinched at the heavy silence.


    Sure enough.


    "What do you mean careless? How can a person who aims for the throne say such a thing?"


    The First Princess bit her lip. She felt upset, but now was not the time to argue with personal emotions.


    "I understand, I''ll keep it in my heart. But Mother, please pass on the matter of Crystal Palace to me."


    ¡°It has already been decided. His Majesty has also decreed it, so it cannot be reversed.¡±


    "Mother!"


    The queen she trusted spoke coldly.


    "Do not forget. You can lose everything by a single mistake. Will you let the youngest win once more in the Battle of Ranking to solidify his position as the successor?¡±


    The First Princess¡¯s eyes shone more savagely than ever.


    "Never... it''s never going to happen. I''m going to make it."


    The First Princess retreated politely and came out of the queen''s room.


    She then smiled at the man who approached her from behind.


    "That''s unexpected. You didn''t come last time.¡±


    "If you call me, of course I''ll come running."


    A man approached the First Princess who came out of the royal palace in anger.


    It was Nathan.


    The First Princess calmed down her anger and asked.


    ¡°I was worried because I heard you were close to Sir Galon and that your personality was like a breeze. Have you finally made up your mind?¡±


    "Of course, Your Highness."


    Nathan smiled meaningfully.


    ***


    "Welcome. Your Highness the Seventh Prince."


    Ian widened his eyes.


    The man who greeted him was Duke Lavaltor''s eldest son, Fiosen.


    And unlike Duke Lavaltor who never smiled, Fiosen had a bright smile on his face.


    "Today seems to be a special day. I didn''t expect another high-esteemed person to come again."


    ¡®Again?¡¯


    It would be no ordinary person for Lavaltor to address them as an esteemed person.


    And that person seemed to be one of the successors, but that wasn''t the point now.


    "I''m here to see the duke."


    "Oh, unfortunately you missed him. My father just went on patrol outside the castle."


    ¡°A patrol? In the royal capital?¡±


    "Yes. There are reports of bandits appearing around the castle. He is out to check."


    That''s absurd.


    Bandits in the heart of Kaistein of all places. Ge?tt the latest chapters on


    It was not a large-scale air raid, so of course, there was no need for Duke Lavaltor to go directly.


    Ian narrowed his brow.


    ¡®Come to think of it, the Second Prince has arrived at the castle.¡¯


    Duke Lavaltor might have gone to meet him on the pretext of a bandit attack.


    However, Ian was looking at the next room.


    Woong! Woong!


    That was where <Faith> was reacted to.


    The basic functions of <Faith> were physical invigoration and sensory organs improvement.


    In particular, the stronger the opponent''s strength, the more sensitive he got. That''s why Ian could feel it. In other words, an existence with enormous power was crouching in the next room.


    Ian smiled lightly.


    ¡®You don¡¯t want to meet me in person?¡¯


    Eventually, Ian turned back as if he had no regrets.


    "Well, let''s take a look at this.¡±


    "What is this?"


    ¡°It is the object owned by the person who was targeting me.¡±


    Duke Lavaltor had no choice but to scrunch his forehead on the object Ian put down.


    A vial of poison and a shattered orb that the assassin carried. In addition to that, a blood-stained seal of the Lavaltor Knights.


    And, as a side note, it was true that the seal of the Lavaltor Knights was really difficult to obtain.


    ¡®A report certainly came.¡¯


    Obviously, some of the knights-to-be were reported to have disappeared. But only the newly introduced ones.


    But did they make contact with the Second Prince?


    Duke Lavaltor frowned.


    Of course, it could have been possible for the Second Prince. The Second Prince often visited Lavaltor Castle to meet his fiance?e.


    Perhaps that''s why Duke Lavaltor looked straight at Ian with interest.


    "Fine. What''s the second one?"


    Duke Lavaltor exuded an intense bloodthirst, never to forgive him for daring to mention his daughter in such a thing.


    He didn''t even care that Ian was a prince. Of course, he was not ignoring Ian.


    It''s just the eyes of a beast that would fight even at the cost of his life if his family and daughter''s reputation were to be tarnished, even if the opponent was a king.


    But Ian smiled.


    "The second one is too good for me to disclose, so I can''t tell you if you don''t accept my condition."


    Duke Lavaltor frowned.


    Originally, he intended to chase him out after hearing his purpose of sending such a letter, but he changed his mind.


    ¡®This prince knows something.¡¯


    Fiosen might have missed it out of confusion, but he didn¡¯t.


    The Knights'' seal, apparently the assassin¡¯s, was certainly genuine. If so, it was highly likely that the information related to his daughter was also true.


    "What do you want, Lavaltor''s loyalty? Honor? Or those with status?"


    The successors of the throne could not receive support from the king in any way, whether it was wealth or military power.


    In other words, they started empty-handed.


    Therefore, the successors had to gather factions and financial resources to defeat their brothers in the succession of the throne.


    As such, Lavaltor''s support would be essential for Ian, who had fewer cards in hand.


    In fact, Lavaltor was the guardian who protected the vast northern part and one of the only two dukes in the kingdom.


    Lavaltor could give anything that Garcia could ever give.


    Therefore, he stared at Ian as if to dare him.


    But right then.


    Ian smiled as if it were an opportunity.


    ¡°Then make the <Oath> first. Can the duke use his <Oath>?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The room seemed to freeze at Ian''s words.


    But Lavaltor smirked.


    On the day of the legitimation ceremony, it was true that he was paying attention to Ian, who had subdued the monster of the trial, as he was in the position of nurturing knights.


    But that was all.


    It only gave him the thought of meeting Ian.


    But at this very moment, he became a little interested in this daring prince.


    Sure enough.


    "Is that it? Well, it''s not hard.¡±


    Fiosen became impatient at the fierce eyes of Lavaltor.


    "Father! You can''t do this! You¡¯re the head of the household and not anyone else to make such an Oath. Have you forgotten your position?"


    Fiosen didn''t know what Ian would ask for.


    Although it was not going to happen, if the commander of the royal knights and the greatest of all knights were to lose his Oath, he could be a laughingstock for other nobles.


    Even if he put not-disadvantageous conditions for the Oath, such as ¡®no rebellion and joining hands with the Second Prince,¡¯ and so on.


    Fiosen stepped in front of Ian.


    "Your Highness. Please allow me to take the Oath on behalf of my father, as the eldest son of the Lavaltor family and the deputy commander of the First Order. I will keep my word.¡±


    Fiosen uttered the <Oath>.


    "I, Fiosen, the eldest and a knight of the Lavaltor family, will pledge his Oath. As long as I don''t betray my loyalty and honor as a knight or someone in the name of my family name, if there''s anything Prince Ian, the seventh prince, wishes for, I will listen to it.¡±


    Woong!


    Finally, the <Oath> engraved on Fiosen''s heart showed a response.


    Now he had to give what Ian wanted. Otherwise, he would lose the power of his Oath.


    "So, don''t worry and please speak comfortably."


    Ian flashed a smile as if it went as he planned.


    And although Fiosen also saw him smiling, he was curious.


    What was Ian going to ask for with the secret of the Second Prince and the price of his life?


    "I''ll tell you in advance, but I can''t give you our Lavaltor''s support, Seventh Prince. The same goes for the First Knight Order. It''s even more impossible to stage a rebellion."


    It was only natural.


    Lavaltor and the First Knight Order only listened to the king''s orders.


    It was then.


    Finally achieving the first plan, Ian opened his mouth.


    "All right, there is only one thing I want."


    His Oath could have disappeared, yet Fiosen was confident.


    He would do the same because his family could comply with anything.


    But soon that idea was shattered.


    ¡°Y-yes? I beg your pardon?"


    The father-son duo flinched at Ian''s words.


    It was an absurd request for them.

 Chapter 43: Who Becomes What?

    Chapter 43: Who Becomes What?


    Fiosen flinched at Ian''s request.


    He had no choice but to do so.


    "Sir Fiosen, I''d like to take you as my squire.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Fiosen was visibly perplexed.


    He had been feeling that way since Ian sent a provocative letter stating ¡°I have information that could destroy Lavaltor,¡± but it was a more absurd request than he expected. In the first place, there was no nobleman who ever thought of making the successor of a duke a soldier.


    But that wasn''t the most surprising reason.


    ¡®It¡¯s just as Father said.¡¯


    Fiosen turned his eyes and looked at Duke Lavaltor.


    In fact, it was because of what Duke Lavaltor said before Ian came.


    ¡®He''ll probably ask for me.¡¯


    Duke Lavaltor had precisely predicted that Ian would ask to take the heir of the duke, whom others were reluctant to do.


    The only difference from the Duke''s prediction was...


    "Did you say a squire?"


    "Yes. It is as you heard. Or would Duke Lavaltor prefer to be my knight? It would not be a bad condition.¡±


    Lavaltor burst into laughter for the first time.


    What Ian proposed was the lowest-ranking knight among the knights.


    In other words, in Kaistein, it meant reserve knights who did not receive a title, and they served their lords by doing all sorts of menial tasks like a servant.


    Hence Duke Lavaltor sneered.


    ¡®This little boy. You want my son to do odd jobs?¡¯


    And Fiosen, who thought Ian would ask for his sister¡¯s hand in marriage in place of the Second Prince, said in a panic.


    He had a lot to say, but that wasn''t important now.


    "Well, Your Highness, please think again. There are many other knights besides me. Even if they are not as good as my father, in the First Knight Order..."


    But Ian smiled instead of answering.


    ¡®It would be an even more absurd request to ask to be the fiance? of Duke Lavaltor¡¯s daughter in place of the Second Prince.''


    There was no way Lavaltor would listen. In the first place, Ian didn''t want to choose his partner here.


    In addition, he had his own reason for choosing Fiosen.


    ¡®Fiosen will be greater than Duke Lavaltor in the future.¡¯


    Fiosen revealed his true worth when Duke Garcia trapped Duke Lavaltor and threatened his life.


    Later, he would be known as ¡®Fiosen of Iron Wall.¡¯ Because of him, Garcia could not even annihilate Lavaltor and proposed peace.


    So, of course, it was Fiosen if Ian had to choose.


    ¡®Galon specializes in attacks, and Nathan specializes in sabotage.''


    Both were rather far from the defensive.


    ¡°Ah, by the way, Garcia¡¯s second son and third son are working all the time. Squires often do miscellaneous works, but an escort knight has to be by my side 24 hours a day. You know what that means.¡±


    At Ian''s meaningful words, Duke Lavaltor raised his lips.


    How could he not?


    ¡®Are you saying we can spy on Garcia?¡¯


    The squire did errands according to Ian''s words. In other words, it meant that if it was Ian''s errand, he could go in and out of Garcia''s mansion naturally.


    Sure enough, Ian''s golden eyes curled.


    ¡°Isn''t the first thing you wanted to put a spy on Garcia? It wouldn''t be a bad picture."


    Duke Lavaltor looked at Ian in contempt.


    ¡°Will Garcia let my son wander around?¡±


    ¡°I just have to give him work to get around.¡±


    It meant that he would actively support Garcia so that he could take a look.


    So, Duke Lavaltor, who originally intended to kick Ian out only after hearing the story, listened.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything about my daughter yet.¡±


    Ian smirked at the remark.


    And at this moment, he willingly began to unravel information that nobody knew.


    That''s right.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity to say this as his younger brother, but the Second Prince has a strange sexual preference.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    They stood stiff with a shocked look on their face.


    There was no other thing they could do.


    ¡®Did Lavaltor not even expect this?¡¯


    Although in the future, it was too late to turn back.


    ¡®If he is still a fiance?, they can break the marriage.¡¯


    In the past, the Second Prince hid it so well.


    However, during the second half of the succession war when others invaded the Second Prince¡¯s palace.


    In a secret room hidden in the deepest corner of the palace, they found a gory scene of blood and pieces of flesh scattered around. That was when Duke Lavaltor found out about the hidden fetish of the Second Prince.


    ¡®Unfortunately, it was too late by then. The duke''s daughter was killed by the Second Prince.¡¯


    In the past, with this as an opportunity, Lavaltor advanced to the royal castle.


    But Ian didn''t have to tell them all of it.


    "You''d better look into the Second Prince one more time. He is too dirty to hold such a bright and beautiful princess."


    He might have already tried to touch the young lady. Or he expressed his desire a little bit.


    At Ian''s words, the honest and upright Fiosen was taken aback.


    "No, that... How did you know that?¡±


    ¡°My brother¡¯s palace, a secret room hidden in the corner. The truth will be there.¡±


    This was enough.


    Duke Lavaltor was sure to find the fatal weakness of the Second Prince.


    Duke Lavaltor and Fiosen exchanged glances at Ian''s words.


    ¡®What do you think?¡¯


    ¡®If that''s true... we have to stop it somehow.''


    "Why books all of a sudden?"


    "That''s what His Majesty wants me to deliver to the prince!"


    "!"


    Ian wondered why the king had sent him books all of a sudden, and Heinley said, out of breath.


    "You are going to take a test. The nobles want to confirm your qualifications as the owner of the Crystal Palace. So, please study."


    Ian''s expression was distorted by those words.


    ¡®Huh? These?¡¯


    Of course, Ian had taken a test in this regard in the past. But that was a very long time ago.


    It was a test to pull him out because he was hiding behind the Duke so much. If he failed, he would be deprived of his qualifications as a successor.


    But this time, it was the qualification as the owner of the Crystal Palace.


    ¡®I''m speechless.¡¯


    Then Heinley smiled insidiously.


    "Don''t worry. There are a lot of good teachers in Garcia."


    But Ian snorted.


    It was because he remembered Heinley who was bullying him under the pretext of education.


    ¡°Whew. You can''t even do this? You, the so-called royalty? You can''t do it right?¡±


    Ian fumbled under the bed.


    "Didn''t I tell you to clean up properly? It''s full of dust.¡±


    "S, sorry? No way I¡¯m cleaning under the bed...!"


    "Do it right, why don¡¯t you? The teacher''s story comes next."


    Heinley stormed out in anger and went to get cleaning tools.


    But Ian was lost in thought.


    ¡®The Crystal Palace test.¡¯


    He knew roughly what was going to come out, and it wouldn''t be too difficult to pass.


    Just.


    ¡®It feels awful. At least I should get something if I pass. It¡¯s mine, so why do I have to take a test to get their approval?¡¯


    As he was thinking about how to get back at those who asked for it.


    Knock. Knock. Knock.


    A servant came in.


    "This is a letter from Third Young Master Karan."


    Ian checked the letter immediately after sending out the servant.


    [The conversation with the merchant went well. She is hoping to see you tonight right away.]


    Ian smiled. Karan seemed to have done a good job.


    Then when Ian was about to lay the scented candles away early on.


    This time another servant found him.


    "Your Highness, His Majesty summoned you. He wants you to come to the main palace right now."


    Ian got up, burning the letter from Karan.


    ***


    The royal conference room.


    ¡®I didn''t expect to be summoned here.¡¯


    This was a meeting place where nobles and the king gathered to discuss major policies.


    Of course, Ian from the past never came in. It was because his qualifications, such as acting as a government official, had never been acknowledged.


    As Ian was about to go inside, he heard some sound. It must have been time for a break.


    It was then.


    ¡°The new star of Kaistein, The Seventh Prince, enters the room!¡±


    As Ian entered, the conference room fell silent in an instant.


    "Did you call for me, Your Majesty?"


    "Well, now that he''s here, we can proceed.¡±


    ¡®!''


    It was the king at the top of the stairs who spoke.


    The king was looking at Ian with interest.


    "It''s just that I think you need a teacher."


    Ian secretly flashed a smile at the remark.


    ¡®You choose a teacher for something like that?¡¯


    He didn''t know for sure, but it was obvious that the nobles were fighting over the position of Ian''s teacher.


    Having the title of the teacher of a royal family would bring a lot of benefits and, at the same time, sate their curiosity about Ian, who was nominated as a successor.


    As expected, the king said.


    ¡°All of this comes from the agenda that proper education and examinations are required as the owner of the Crystal Palace.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    In short, the nobles were nitpicking him. The king could cover up this kind of agenda, but Ian didn''t know it.


    ¡®He is enjoying it.¡¯


    The king was also curious.


    "You don''t need to feel too pressured. It''s a basic skill that any royal family and the owner of the Crystal Palace should have. And although it is customary to determine the teacher by royal law, there are a lot of people who want to take charge of your education. So, I decided to call you because I thought it would be best for you to decide for yourself.¡±


    Ian smiled inwardly.


    ¡®What? Teacher?¡¯


    Ian was confident that he would pass the test without it.


    Rather, it was something else that mattered.


    ¡°You can send the teachers one by one to make it fair.¡±


    The king raised the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh?"


    "However, Your Majesty, the Crystal Palace is mine, so why do I need a test? If I take the test, please give me a reward accordingly. Only then will I take the test."


    Ian raised the corners of his mouth meaningfully.

 Chapter 44: Much Appreciated

    Chapter 44: Much Appreciated


    "However, Your Majesty, the Crystal Palace is mine, so why do I need a test? If I take the test, please give me a reward accordingly. Only then will I take the test."


    Ian''s meaningful smile stirred the nobles.


    What did the prince just say?


    Ian was a bastard who had just become a prince. His eyes were full of questions to the nobles who were talking nonsense after accepting him as a prince.


    Because of this, King Eloin couldn¡¯t contain his smirk.


    "Do you understand what you just said?"


    "Of course. The Crystal Palace belongs to Your Majesty. Doesn''t that mean that you are testing its master''s qualifications with what Your Majesty has given me?"


    The nobles frowned at Ian''s imposing remarks. However, Ian looked around with a relaxed expression.


    His eyes were as if asking if there was anything wrong with what he said.


    In short, it was a provocation.


    Or, to put it in other words, whose belongings they dared argue the owner now?


    The nobles had no choice but to look at him with a glare in their eyes.


    ¡®This is dangerous.¡¯


    ¡®By that logic, we are a traitor to His Majesty.¡¯


    The nobles rushed to deny that it was not their intention.


    But Ian was faster.


    "Don''t you think so, Your Majesty?¡±


    At that moment, the eyes of King Eloin and Ian collided in the air.


    As if they were having a staredown.


    After a short time passed.


    The king spoke to Ian with a light smile.


    "Very well. You naturally have no reason to take the test. Then I''ll make up the reason."


    King Eloin pulled a ring from his finger. It was a ring with golden jewels and a dragon pattern.


    Then he lifted it high so that everyone could see.


    "If you pass the test, I''ll take this down. However, if you don''t pass, you have to give up Crystal Palace. Would you still do it?¡±


    That was nonsense.


    Crystal Palace was one of the key points that could solidify its owner¡¯s position as a successor. The king was thinking of substituting such a place with just a ring.


    But Ian''s eyes sparkled.


    ¡®I didn''t expect it to come out here.¡¯


    The ring was one of the king''s ten treasure rings.


    Ian already had the [Small Subspace Ring], but he knew exactly what that ring was.


    ¡®It was definitely the thing that was handed down to the First Princess in my previous life.¡¯


    It was such a great thing that it was given as a reward for winning the competition.


    It went without saying.


    [Seal of the Guardian Dragon]


    Kaistein had a legend. Legend had it that the guardian dragon would show up and protect the kingdom when it was in danger of destruction.


    That ring was the sign of commitment to fulfill the covenant.Ge?tt the latest chapters on


    It was the same item that saved the First Princess¡¯s life several times in Ian¡¯s previous life.


    Now, of course, the legend of the guardian dragon was stronger than that of the king''s proxy.


    And it must have been intended to see whether he could see the value of this ring.


    The nobles, who immediately recognized the ring reflected by the light, shouted in surprise.


    "Your Majesty! That ring...!¡±


    ¡°Pardon my impertinence, Your Majesty, but it¡¯s not just something to put out for a test.¡±


    "That''s right. It¡¯s not as good as the king''s proxy seal...!¡±


    But Ian shook his head.


    "No, I want something else instead."


    "Oh? Are you saying that even though you know what significance this ring has?¡±


    "Of course, I''ve heard about the ring."


    That ring held the oath of the legendary guardian dragon, and it was proof that the owner could wield the authority akin to a proxy in the absence of the king.


    But Ian knew that ring was poison.


    ¡®King Eloin has never been absent. So, the proxy¡¯s position is nothing but a false position.¡¯


    Besides, the guardian dragon was currently in slumber. He would wake up years later.


    In other words, it was not necessary right now.


    Hence Ian shouted confidently.


    "I heard there was an unoccupied royal land near Duke Lavaltor''s territory in the north. Could you give me that place?"


    "Royal land in the north?"


    King Eloin narrowed his brow for a moment.


    Was there such a place?


    However, the chamberlain quickly approached him and whispered.


    "I think he is talking about the Helgaia territory adjacent to the Forest of Monsters. The land is barren and the Forest of Monsters is nearby, so it is an underdeveloped land with few residents."


    "Oh, you mean there.¡±


    King Eloin recognized it as soon as he heard it.


    In the past, it was an outstanding land rumored to have been blessed, but now it was a cursed land where not a single decent crop could grow.


    It was a wasteland of no value, so he never bothered to keep it in his memory.


    Therefore, King Eloin did not understand.


    ¡®Why such a piece of garbage?¡¯


    Seeing that, the chamberlain whispered again. Perhaps, the heart of a child was hard to understand by the king, who thought of everything for profit.


    Sure enough.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty. As far as I am aware, Helgaia is as large as any county. Perhaps the prince wants to have a small plot of land."


    "I see."


    Ian probably didn''t like being compared to other brothers.


    Unlike the other brothers, Ian had nothing.


    King Eloin then looked at Ian. It was not a difficult condition for him.


    The land was useless anyway.


    Of course...


    "Well. Will Marquis Adeles not bet on anything?¡±


    "No, Your Majesty. I''ll put up my family''s villa."


    ¡°How about the summer villa of your estate, which is famous for its beauty?¡±


    "Of course, Your Majesty. I''ll bet it if His Royal Highness passes."


    First, he needed to respond to this shrewd king''s attack.


    ***


    Ian immediately left the main palace. And Galon, who welcomed him outside, approached with concern.


    "Are you sure you don''t mind doing this?"


    Galon immediately figured out what had happened inside.


    In other words, if Ian provoked the nobles, the test would be difficult.


    But Ian smiled as if it were nothing.


    "Do not worry. I am very confident.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    He didn¡¯t say that for nothing.


    It was because it was a test the past Ian had already passed once. At that time, he took a tough test, putting his qualification as a successor on the line.


    However, despite the numerous scholars and teachers that Duke Garcia had gathered with his wealth, plus Heinley''s terrible harassment.


    Ian persisted and studied throughout the year, cutting his sleeping time, and eventually was able to pass.


    ¡®It¡¯s the same even if they make the test more difficult. I have already lived a life of several decades.¡¯


    He was a child only in appearance, but the royal etiquette and knowledge had already been ingrained in his body.


    ¡®In case of history, I will have to look at the details again.''


    However, Galon looked a bit uneasy.


    He had no choice but to feel so.


    ¡°I heard the examiner is the eldest son of Marquis Adeles.¡±


    ¡°The cold-blooded four-eyes of the Treasury Department? Isn''t he a genius who got the highest degree from the Academy before his coming of age?¡±


    ¡°That doggone man is preparing for the exam. It won''t be easy...¡±


    The royal knights were also bound to listen to the stories related to the succession war with great interest.


    But Ian wasn''t bothered with Galon''s anxiety.


    That wasn''t what mattered to him.


    "I think I should go out of the castle."


    Ian remembered the business with a backstreet merchant he was supposed to meet at night.


    ¡°I guess I will have to join the Third Young Master Karan outside. How did it go?¡±


    "Yes. I''ve informed the royal attendant about you going out, but it seems like it will take some time to approve it."


    "Hmm."


    It was not easy for any royal to go out.


    In addition to reporting to the king, a proper permit had to be issued.


    It might be less difficult if he had a strong backing like the Second Prince.


    ¡®He said I couldn''t see the merchant except for today.''


    Karan seemed to have barely managed to hold on to the merchant. And he said she would never meet unless it''s this time.


    ¡®I think it''s okay to talk to Lavaltor for now...''


    There was also a way to go out for a while by slipping between the First Order¡¯s knights.


    However, it was evident that he received their help immediately after that incident.


    "I''ll have to sneak out."


    "Excuse me? Your Highness, if you get caught, there could be problems."


    No, it couldn''t be easy to sneak out in the first place.


    It was then.


    "I guess you''re in a difficult situation."


    Someone appeared before Ian.


    There stood a handsome man with blue hair leaning against the wall like a playboy.


    "Brother?"


    It was the Third Prince.


    ***


    Meanwhile, around the same time.


    "Welcome back to the palace, Your Highness."


    The attendant of Ruby Palace bowed politely as usual.


    It was because the owner of the Ruby Palace, the Second Prince, came back.


    But the Second Prince didn''t heed the greeting.


    "So, how is the thing I ordered?"


    "I''ll bring it right away."


    The attendant beckoned, and the door to the next room opened.


    Appearing from there was a craftsman carrying a huge ironclad arm.


    It was a prosthetic arm to replace the arm Ian had severed and also a magic tool.


    "But Your Highness, you can''t use it as it is."


    "I know."


    Therefore, the Second Prince was going to ask Lavaltor. Because he needed the help of a top-notch knight to use this.


    "What is Lavaltor doing?"


    ¡°As for what he is doing now, the First Knight Order is on the move....¡±


    The attendant glanced at him, but the Second Prince sneered as if mocking.


    ¡°Lavaltor seems to be admirably preparing for my revenge.¡±


    "Then..."


    "Bring Duke Lavaltor right away."


    Hahahaha!


    Unable to hold it, the Second Prince burst into laughter.


    As if he was thinking of getting revenge on Ian right away.

 Chapter 45: A Risky Deal

    Chapter 45: A Risky Deal


    "Why are you here?"


    Ian looked at the Third Prince with a puzzled expression.


    After all, this place was in front of the main palace.


    It was a place heavily guarded by royal knights.


    If the Third Prince had come, Ian would have known from the knights'' reaction.


    However, the Third Prince was smiling very brightly.


    ¡°There is no place I cannot go to in this royal castle, my little brother.¡±


    The Third Prince smiled broadly, saying that he would show him all parts of the royal castle.


    "Want me to help you get out?¡±


    Ian frowned slightly at the Third Prince''s smile.


    ¡®Why is he being so kind to me? Is there anything he wants?''


    Obviously, it wasn''t like this in his previous life.


    The Third Prince just helped him out of pity.


    So, instead of answering, Ian looked suspiciously at the Third Prince.


    "First of all, I need to hear why you''re trying to help me."


    "What reason do I need to help my cute brother?¡±


    "But to the other younger brothers..."


    "Oh, not them."


    ¡°...¡±


    Ian sighed. He did need help anyway.


    "I see. Then I will be under your care for a while, and I will use my brother¡¯s pass...¡±


    "A pass? Why would you need that?"


    "What?"


    Ian felt something ominous, but regardless, the Third Prince took Ian somewhere.


    It was a thicket in the most remote part of the royal castle.


    Ian was immediately wary of the appearance of the deserted place.


    "This is the farthest place from the main gate."


    Even though Galon was next to him, Ian couldn''t believe the Third Prince brought him to such a secluded place.


    ¡®Is he trying to kill me?¡¯


    Moreover, the Third Prince was said to be the greatest sword genius in history.


    ¡®As expected, I shouldn''t have believed him.¡¯


    As Ian was getting vigilant and prepared for a fight.


    "Now, this is the back door. Follow me."


    The Third Prince smiled nonchalantly and pushed the thicket away.


    But soon Ian was speechless.


    He had no choice but to.


    Because it was an unexpected place.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this... a doghole?¡±


    What was worse, it was so low that Ian had to crawl.


    However, the Third Prince looked triumphant at Ian''s surprised face.


    ¡°Hoho. How was it? This is where I often use it. Great, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Ian stared at the Third Prince as if looking at a madman.


    There were certainly no knights around and the hole was also connected to the outside, so he could sneak out without a pass.


    The only problem was...


    "The hole is too small."


    At Galon''s displeasure, Ian looked at him in sweat.


    Surely it might be possible for Ian, who was a child, or the Third Prince, who was generally on the slender side.


    However, Galon, who had broad shoulders, would get stuck on the way in.


    Yet, the Third Prince only took up the dissatisfied voice with a grin.


    "Oh, no. Since it has come to this, you and I have no choice but to go out alone, no? Sir Galon should wait here."


    ¡°...¡±


    Somehow it seemed intended, so Ian looked suspiciously at the Third Prince.


    ¡®Is he someone I can trust?¡¯


    To be honest, it was hard to believe.


    The Third Prince gave him a lot of help in this life. However, in his previous life, he almost killed Ian.


    He even put Garcia in a hard time.


    But right at that moment.


    Woong! Woong!


    <Faith> in Ian''s body was beating.Upstodatee from


    As if it was meeting a dear friend.


    This feeling definitely came from the Third Prince.


    Furrowing his brow, Ian said.


    "All right. Let''s go together, Brother."


    "Prince? Will it be okay?"


    Galon approached nervously, but Ian nodded in assurance.


    "It has to be done tonight anyway. And there''s also Third Young Master Karan out there."


    In case of emergency, he had the ability to escape by himself.


    He had the royal treasure sword and the cloak with a floating function.


    There were the shoes he got this time as well.


    ¡®I''m not sure, but I''m curious about the talent I got from the scented candle. My swordsmanship talent may have evolved one step further.¡¯


    Ian now could run away and fight most opponents at the same time in any case.


    So, there was no need to worry.


    For this reason, Ian, while looking at the Third Prince with a strange gaze, deliberately beckoned to Galon and said, "Galon, please go back to the Crystal Palace. And please check what Sir Nathan is doing."


    ¡°!¡±


    "I think I''ve heard of his entry into the palace."


    It was suspicious that they didn''t contact each other for so long.


    But then the Third Prince laughed.


    "If it¡¯s the second son of Marquis Adeles, I think he went to the palace of the First Princess?¡±


    "Oh, really?"


    Ian snorted at his thought.


    "Then let''s go."


    As soon as Ian went into the hole, Galon moved quickly.


    ***


    ¡°Wow.¡±


    Ian had no choice but to doubt his eyes.


    It was because of the buildings in front of him.


    "This is..."


    Outside the hole was a town several kilometers away.


    It was a slum.


    When Ian turned his head in a hurry, the royal castle stood several kilometers away.


    That''s why Ian was surprised.


    ¡®The doghole is a long way off.''


    It was connected to the inside of the town as if it were teleportation.


    "Be careful. I think the Second Prince visited the First Knight Order. To get revenge on you."


    The Third Prince looked genuinely worried.


    And after Ian left, a strange smoke rose behind the Third Prince.


    [Master.]


    The Third Prince smiled happily at the voice heard in the shadow.


    "How come some of them aren''t from the town?"


    [Yes. I felt a familiar aura among them.]


    "Well, it must be one of those forces that are trying to keep me in check."


    The Third Prince then proceeded to go after Ian without much hesitation.


    He pretended to let him go, but he had planned to follow Ian from the beginning.


    The reasons were simple. The first was because he was curious about where his younger brother, who came to the castle for the first time, would visit tonight.


    The second was...


    ¡®The youngest keeps getting something precious. There must be a secret.¡¯


    The voice was heard again speaking to the Third Prince, who raised the corners of his mouth.


    [Shall we take care of the Seventh Prince here? It would be easy to deal with him now.]


    It was then. The Third Prince spoke coldly as if he had never laughed.


    "I certainly told you to leave my brother alone.¡±


    [But, my lord, the Seventh Prince is definitely the target of future threats...]


    "Don''t make me say it twice."


    The voice trembled at the Third Prince¡¯s menacing words.


    [I''ll do as you wish, my lord.]


    The Third Prince continued his steps with a mischievous smile.


    He was about to chase Ian. Unlike Ian, who did not yet have a servant equivalent to a shadow, it was not difficult for the Third Prince.


    It was the moment he was about to follow.


    "Where are you going?¡±


    Someone stopped him.


    It was a knight with his face covered.


    "You¡¯ve got a knack for being such a nuisance."


    He was none other than the Second Prince''s knight, and he would be after Ian at the same time.


    The Third Prince looked at him with cold eyes.


    "What are you doing here not taking care of my brother whose arm was cut off?"


    "My lord asked me to pass this message to you. Why do you keep helping that serf boy?"


    "How arrogant. That''s not your business, is it?"


    "You''d better not do anything you will regret. The prince will soon move with Lavaltor in the lead. If you don¡¯t want to be dealt with together....¡±


    The Third Prince burst into laughter as if it was outrageous.


    That knight was by himself. The Third Prince was rarely in the palace, so the knight must have been waiting all the time on the road he frequented, but...


    "You must be in a hurry because of the youngest."


    "I assume you didn''t have the will to negotiate. Then..."


    "Do you think you can go back alive?"


    In an instant, a silent scream echoed in the back alley.


    ***


    While the Third Prince was fighting against the Second Prince¡¯s force.


    "Is it this way?"


    Ian was making his way through the back alley.


    This was the first time he had been out of the city alone, but it was because he experienced the back alleys of the royal capital for the first time.


    But he didn''t get lost.


    Apparently, the letter from Karan through the messenger was pointing in the right direction.


    So, it was fascinating.


    ¡®This must be a paper used in the Kingdom of Magicians. How did Karan have it?¡¯


    Ian had seen this in his previous life.


    But it was just before Ian died. It was about the end of the kingdom¡¯s Battle of Ranking. At that time, goods came in as the trade route with the Kingdom of Magicians was opened.


    But that wasn''t the point now.


    [Black Rose Tavern]


    Ian finally arrived at the spot where Karan''s letter pointed.


    He went inside without hesitation.


    Squeak!


    The walls were not painted well. The door was stiff. Also, there weren''t many people.


    There were only rough-looking people who looked like mercenaries.


    Ian approached the man who appeared to be a bartender.


    "Welcome. Is there anything you need?¡±


    But Ian remained silent.


    He just took out the paper that Karan sent him and placed it on the table.


    The bartender''s eyes slightly widened.


    "You seem to be Master''s guest. This way."


    Ian was guided down to the basement.


    When the bartender pressed on a certain part of the underground wine cellar, a secret passage was revealed.


    However.


    ¡°Mmph!¡±


    There was Karan tied to a chair.


    Also.


    "Don''t move."


    ¡°!¡±


    Ssk.


    The bartender, who had guided Ian so far, pointed a dagger at Karan''s neck.


    Only then could Ian see it.


    A woman was sitting across from Karan.


    She was glaring at Ian.


    But something was off.


    Woong!


    It was definitely the same sensation he felt from the Third Prince.


    She somehow felt like a colleague to him.


    But she seemed to be hostile to Kaistein. In fact, Karan was on the verge of being killed.


    And.


    "If you want to save this guy, you better put down your weapons, you dirty Kaistein."


    Karan looked at Ian begging for help.


    However.


    "I don''t want to."


    "What?"


    "Prince?"


    Ignoring the bewildered woman and Karan, whose gagged mouth had been loosened by his desperate struggle, Ian flashed an evil smile.


    ¡°Whether you kill him or not, that has nothing to do with me. Shall we talk about our stuff first?¡±


    "Prince!!!"


    Only Karan was crying.

 Chapter 46: Finally Found Out

    Chapter 46: Finally Found Out


    ¡°Prince!!¡±


    Karan, whose gagged mouth had loosened from struggling desperately, cried out, but Ian paid no heed.


    The woman scoffed at the sight.


    ¡°As expected of a descendant of Kaistein. You are so wicked for coveting your own interests before the lives of your subordinates.¡±


    It would be appropriate to say that bloodthirst gushed from her eyes.


    No, it wasn''t just bloodthirst.


    ¡°Kill him. I have nothing more to say to that jerk."


    As soon as the woman''s words fell, the bartender holding Karan hostage moved.


    Their purpose was not Karan but Ian.


    And now, Ian had neither Galon nor guards to protect him.


    Karan panicked and tried to move the chair.


    However.


    Whoosh!


    "Ugh!"


    With Ian''s gesture, the cloak grew in size and blocked the opponent.


    "Akh!"


    The cloak tied the bartender''s limbs as if sucking in and entangling them.


    While the bartender who was overwhelmed in an instant couldn''t move, Ian drew his sword and threw it.


    And the sword that escaped from Ian''s hand was a massive lump of iron that no one would dare to lift!


    Bang!


    Getting a direct hit in the head, the bartender passed out. It was fortunate that his head did not crack.


    Karan cheered with relief at the sight.


    "Prince!"


    The woman, stunned at the scene, approached Ian right away.


    "This brat!"


    Ian invoked <Faith> to activate the physical invigoration function.


    But right at that moment.


    Woong.


    ¡®!¡¯


    As soon as the woman approached, Ian felt strange.


    He was feeling the energy similar to what he felt from the Third Prince.


    And the closer the woman got, the more certain he was.


    It was because <Faith> was beating hot and talked to him.


    [The Seven Virtues. It''s one of those fragments.]


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian was inwardly surprised.


    Ian''s <Faith> was one of the Seven Virtues¡¯ powers.


    And the Seven Virtues were the seven legendary vassals who followed the first king of Kaisten.


    Sure enough, Faith continued.


    [The power of the Seven Virtues was originally subordinate to the Great King, Royal Roader. The same goes for that woman.]


    In other words, that woman also had a part of the Seven Virtues¡¯ power like <Faith>.


    And the power of the Seven Virtues was the power that Ian was interested in as he could use it in the battle for the throne.


    Ian raised his sword while being wary of how she got it, yet the woman''s reaction was strange.


    ¡®!¡¯


    She stopped just as she was about to pounce on Ian.


    Her eyes searched Ian in confusion.


    "No, damn it! Why can''t I attack?"


    She clenched her teeth.


    "What have you done to me?"


    But Ian wasn''t an idiot to answer the woman''s question.


    Crack!


    "Ugh.¡±


    Ian went straight out to the sword she wielded and knocked her out.


    The woman then coughed under the table, and Karan looked at Ian in a daze.


    "Prince? What did you do just now? What was that power?"


    "Well, you don''t have to know, Third Young Master Karan."


    "Wow, are you really doing this to the end?¡±


    Ian slashed the rope that tied Karan with a knife and looked at the woman underneath him.


    The woman gritted her teeth. No matter how much she tried to attack, she would not be able to attack Ian in response to his <Faith>.


    That was why Ian found it weird.


    ¡®Is the Seven Virtues unable to attack each other because they were colleagues?¡¯


    If that was the case, he could attack as much as he wanted.


    Looking up history books, <Faith> was naturally the leader among the scattered Seven Virtues, so it explained it.


    In fact, <Faith> even locked the power of the Seven Virtues in her.


    Well, that wasn''t important now.


    "My power... What the hell did you do?"


    "I don''t think that''s our deal today."


    "What?"


    "If you want to buy my information, let''s get the original deal done and talk."


    The woman pursed her lips at Ian''s gleaming eyes.


    If she didn''t accept the deal, she had a hunch he was going to kill her men.


    In fact, Karan was pointing a dagger at the neck of the fainted bartender.


    "All right. The goods are over there."


    Ian followed the woman''s gaze and found a small box under the table.


    The woman looked at him as if urging him to open it right away, but Ian snorted and turned to Karan.


    "Open it."


    "Hey! I''m not in cahoots with them!¡±


    Karan opened the box, his dagger kept pointing at the bartender.


    What was inside was almost the same thing as the Third Prince gave.


    However, the color of the gem in the middle was different as if signifying a difference in function.


    The woman quickly spoke.


    "The price is 1,000 gold coins. How will you pay for it?"


    When Ian heard the following name, he laughed with satisfaction. It was because more interesting names poured out than he thought.


    Well, even if it wasn''t the correct answer, it was enough just to have a lead.


    "Galon, find out all the roots and get the evidence."


    "Yes."


    If he could catch them, he would be able to deal with the entangled nobles or use them.


    "And I will take this necklace in exchange for threatening us. The antidote."


    No, come to think of it, it didn''t pay off.


    Not only did they take away his talent, but Ian also couldn''t forgive those who made him lose his pride as a royal family.


    "Did you say you come from the Kingdom of Magicians? I think you can get something more powerful than this candle. So? Is there such a thing?"


    The woman kept her mouth shut, but to save her subordinates, she soon showed signs of surrender and held out an antidote.


    "Alright, I''ll give you that, too."


    "Don''t worry, as a royal, I''ll pay a fair price.¡±


    Karan, having swallowed the antidote, looked surprised.


    "You''re not going to borrow money from my father, are you? Regardless of how much you spend..."


    "No, why would you pay? I have a brother who will pay for me."


    "Bro, brother?"


    Grinning, Ian pointed to the antidote bottle instead of answering.


    ¡°By the way, Third Young Master Karan owes me the price of his life today.¡±


    "What? But¡ª!"


    ¡°Also, I will charge you for introducing such a dangerous person.¡±


    Leaving behind Karan with a tearful expression, Ian turned to go outside.


    The woman, tightly held by Galon, kept staring at Ian, still frustrated about why she couldn''t use her power.


    Reading her gaze, Ian looked at his hand curiously.


    ¡®Could it possibly be absorbed by me?¡¯


    Well, it didn''t matter.


    As he wondered where she had obtained the power of the Seven Virtues, Ian approached the woman and whispered a lie.


    "If you want to know about that power, come to me. You know where I would be, don''t you?"


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian¡¯s eyes flashed and he turned around.


    It was time to go back to the palace.


    ***


    "How long are you going to keep me waiting?"


    The Second Prince was sitting in the drawing room of the First Knight Order headquarters, his eyes glaring.


    It wasn''t for any other reason.


    ¡®How dare you not come to my call?¡¯


    In fact, the Second Prince called for Duke Lavaltor because he was a patient who was now unable to move.


    In the first place, he didn''t want to go out of the palace and stand out without one arm.


    And Lavaltor would normally have sent a knight from the First Order.


    ¡®Nobody came.¡¯


    Therefore, the Second Prince came to see the duke himself.


    But upon arriving, the Second Prince had to wait for a long time in the drawing room.


    Furthermore, he was furious at the various gazes headed toward his cut arm.


    ¡®Even though Lavaltor''s power is so great, he dares keep the royal family waiting.¡¯


    Eventually, the angry Second Prince stood to leave the drawing room and directly enter the First Knight Order.


    Clank!


    The soldiers guarding the entrance of the First Knight Order stopped him.


    The Second Prince glared at them as if it were ridiculous.


    "Do you even know whose path you''re blocking?"


    "I''m sorry, Your Highness, but we were ordered not to let outsiders in."


    "Who are you calling an outsider? I''m here to see the duke."


    "The duke asked you to wait."


    "So, how much longer does he intend to keep me waiting!"


    But the knights kept silent.


    The Second Prince was so dumbfounded that he couldn''t even laugh.


    "All right, then bring the deputy commander. Sir Fiosen, maybe?"


    "Sir Fiosen is currently leading the training on behalf of the commander."


    The Second Prince''s eyes sank in impatience.


    No matter how much he thought about it, he felt like they were trying to avoid him.


    ¡®That''s strange. I heard that the nobles are united under my work. There''s no way Lavaltor is falling out.¡¯


    Of course, inside the First Knight Order headquarters, he could see the knights moving around hectically.


    It was as if they were doing a secret operation.


    Perhaps Lavaltor was preparing to face Duke Garcia.


    Thus, the Second Prince scoffed at it.


    "Very well, I will not forget this humiliation. I will remember your faces clearly."


    Finally, the Second Prince returned to the drawing room in a rage and picked up the sword he had been carrying.


    And it was none other than the Sword of Domination, the symbol of the Second Prince.


    ¡®I tried to save it because there were conditions and limits to the number of uses, but they forced me to use this sword.¡¯


    He was angry that he had lost contact with the assassin he had attached to the youngest.


    And now that this happened, he was going to come forward himself.


    ¡®I let my guard down then, but this time I''ll kill you with the power of Lavaltor.¡¯


    Lavaltor, one of the two suns, was his father-in-law anyway. His personality didn¡¯t click well with him, but he was not a man who would break the marriage law that had been decided since his predecessor¡¯s era.


    But right then.


    "Yo, Your Highness...!"


    The door of the drawing room opened and a familiar face entered.


    He was not Duke Lavaltor but instead the king¡¯s direct chamberlain. He was relatively close to him.


    But his expression was a little strange.


    Sensing something ominous, the surprised Second Prince was about to ask, yet before he could do that.


    The chamberlain relayed the king''s message with a stiff face.


    "Duke Lavaltor is in private conversation with His Majesty, and he has summoned the nobles. And the king ordered you to come to the palace with the Seventh Prince right now."


    "What?"


    The Second Prince flinched.


    Why all of a sudden?

 Chapter 47: This Is How It Works

    Chapter 47: This Is How It Works


    ¡°What the hell is the Seventh Prince doing right now?¡±


    Meanwhile, at the same time, the Second Prince was grinding his teeth at the entrance to the audience room.


    It was for no other reason.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness. His Majesty has ordered you to enter with the Seventh Prince...¡±


    The Second Prince could not enter the audience room. It was due to the king¡¯s order to come in with Ian.


    That¡¯s why he waited in front of the audience room for a very long time until Ian came.


    Meanwhile, the servant was nervous about how much longer the Seventh Prince would make the Second Prince wait.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness. We have been looking for the Seventh Prince, but he is not in Crystal Palace.¡±


    ¡°This guy is really trying to mock me.¡±


    It was then.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to mock you.¡±


    The Second Prince gritted his teeth at the voice from behind.


    And this familiar voice was none other than Ian¡¯s.


    Sure enough.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the palace was so beautiful that I was late while enjoying the scenery.¡±


    Hearing Ian¡¯s calm voice, the Second Prince was about to retort back at that young face.


    However.


    ¡®!¡¯


    The Second Prince¡¯s pupils shook at the sight of the knight coming with Ian.


    He was none other than Lavaltor¡¯s eldest son, Fiosen, who was in charge of guiding Ian¡¯s way.


    And when he brought Ian, the Second Prince seemed really flustered.


    ¡°Why is Sir Fiosen...¡±


    ¡°I was just ordered by my father. He said His Highness the Seventh Prince is not familiar with the orientation of the palace yet.¡±


    The cold tone choked the Second Prince. Fiosen didn¡¯t show up at all when he went to the First Knight Order.


    And Ian smirked at the sight.


    In fact, Ian met Fiosen just around here.


    Of course, it didn¡¯t take long to get back from the town to the palace.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s break up here. You can go back slowly on foot, Third Young Master Karan.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean here? What about you, Prince?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going home first since I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡°What?! What do you mean going home first?¡±


    Ian abandoned Karan and returned to the doghole alone. Of course, he could have brought him along too, but he didn¡¯t do it on purpose.


    Because Ian didn¡¯t want to tell him the location of the royal palace¡¯s doghole.


    And the doghole he opened was unexpectedly not in the first place he went out.


    ¡®Come to think of it, each royal family has a different passage.¡¯


    In other words, his own doghole that neither the Third Prince nor anyone knows.


    Perhaps it might take Ian to a town other than the slum he visited with the Third Prince.


    As he was about to check it out, a servant came running.


    Of course, the doghole wasn¡¯t found out thanks to his quick action, but...


    ¡°What? The Second Prince is waiting for me so I should hurry up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness. The two of you have to enter together...¡±


    ¡°Then, there is no need to hurry.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±Upstodatee from


    Despite the order, Ian took a walk on purpose and came to the main palace leisurely. It was to especially keep the Second Prince waiting.


    Of course, it might be a problem to make King Eloin wait.


    ¡°His Majesty is talking to Duke Lavaltor right now.¡±


    Ian didn¡¯t think the king would say anything about him being a little late when he was with his old friend, Duke Lavaltor.


    And in any case, as if it wasn¡¯t enough to keep the Second Prince waiting, it must be a big shock to come with Fiosen. The Second Prince looked as if he were going to kill him, but Ian¡¯s eyes glinted again.


    It was only natural.


    ¡®You¡¯re one of the people who bought the scented candles.¡¯


    Well, Galon was holding the evidence, so he better put it aside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in now, Brother. How long are you going to keep His Majesty waiting?¡±


    The Second Prince looked at Ian in incredulity.


    Who had kept him waiting so far?


    However, the Second Prince soon walked to the door with a triumphant smile.


    ¡®This cheeky brat.¡¯


    Having Lavaltor next to him wouldn¡¯t put him in the spotlight.


    With that in mind, the Second Prince confidently entered the audience room.


    It was a flawless royal gait, showing that he was not close to the first-in-line of the throne succession for nothing.


    ¡°The Second Prince and the Seventh Prince are entering the room!¡±


    ¡°This is a scheme! He is a spy planted by another successor¡ª¡±


    ¡°You bastard! How dare you just watch your lord go astray!¡±


    The Second Prince glared at Fiosen, who deliberately ignored his words.


    In the end, the king gestured to drag the chamberlain away. He was to be investigated separately.


    As the chamberlain was dragged out with a howl, Duke Lavaltor said in a frigid voice.


    ¡°Hence, I confided this to His Majesty because I could no longer leave the Second Prince alone as my daughter¡¯s fiance?.¡±


    At the same time, the nobles were convinced.


    ¡°I wondered why Lavaltor brought up the dishonorable engagement breakup...¡±


    It was the work of the mighty Lavaltor.


    He would never do anything reckless related to the honor of the royal family just by this evidence.


    However, the beautiful young lady of Lavaltor was a talented woman who graduated from the Academy at the top of her class. It was too much of a waste to hand a 16-year-old princess who had just gone through the coming-of-age ceremony to such a cruel man.


    ¡°Now, all the related nobles involved in the royal affairs have gathered. So, only if Your Majesty will decide...¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to deal with it right here?¡±


    No, in the first place, the marriage between the Second Prince and Lavaltor was not just a personal issue. There were too many factions intertwined in it.


    It must have been the reason that the related nobles were summoned. Regardless, the king spoke coldly.


    ¡°I respect your opinion, Duke, but you can¡¯t break a marriage contract with this alone. I¡¯m sure you know that well.¡±


    This marriage agreement signified Lavaltor¡¯s loyalty to the royal family.


    There was no way the royal family would let go of Lavaltor to the extent that they would break up his engagement simply from this evidence alone.


    ¡®Yes. This is what royalty does. You can¡¯t just throw me away with that.¡¯


    Lavaltor couldn¡¯t possibly take away his daughter¡¯s fiance?, who had not even seized the throne, because of this in the first place.


    Even so, Duke Lavaltor bowed his head to the king.


    ¡°Your Majesty, do you remember what you told me before? You said you would listen to what I wanted as a friend, only once.¡±


    King Eloin groaned for a moment. It was something he clearly remembered.


    However, what the king was worried about was something else.


    ¡°Is that what your daughter wants?¡±


    Duke Lavaltor nodded.


    ¡°In fact, I¡¯m here to break the marriage agreement myself, and she still wishes for it at this moment. I have expressed my intention that my daughter does not have to be with His Highness the Second Prince.¡±


    Duke Lavaltor continued in a cold voice.


    ¡°Furthermore, wasn¡¯t it a promise to marry one of His Majesty¡¯s descendants, not the Second Prince?¡±


    ¡°In other words, you want to change the betrothed?¡±


    ¡°Please understand the heart of a father who has a daughter, Your Majesty.¡±


    The nobles fell into a great uproar.


    This was because the exchanged words just now implied that Lavaltor might switch to support his opponent.


    ¡®Then, isn¡¯t it most likely the Third Prince? Lavaltor has been wanting to make the Third Prince his apprentice...!¡¯


    ¡®No, it may be the Fourth Prince who is known for his good manners.¡¯


    The future succession war would be worth seeing.


    But the king laughed.


    ¡°Then, it doesn¡¯t matter with the Fifth Prince or the Sixth Prince, who have nothing to do with the succession, does it?¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    The mighty duke had to be reined in. Knowing that this would be an unusual case, the king tried to block it in advance.


    The nobles were divided in joy and sorrow at the words.


    However, at this time, the Second Prince¡¯s heart sank.


    It was inevitable.


    He had seen where Lavaltor¡¯s eyes were directed to.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me the reason you brought him here...¡¯


    Just as he feared.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty. The other princes are also excellent, but by your permission, I would like to ask the Seventh Prince to be with my daughter, if only he allows it.¡±


    At Duke Lavaltor¡¯s words, both the Second Prince and Ian opened their eyes wide.


    No, why would Ian¡¯s name suddenly pop out here?


    Yet, Ian didn¡¯t pay much heed as if he was watching a fire across the river.


    Of course, the nobles looked completely different.


    ¡°Wait! Doesn¡¯t this mean that Lavaltor will support the Seventh Prince?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right...! Well, the age difference between Lavaltor¡¯s daughter and the Seventh Prince is not that big...!¡±


    ¡°H-however, what will happen then? The Seventh Prince¡¯s sponsor must be...!¡±


    The shocked nobles were making a fuss.


    This was no ordinary matter.


    And at this very moment, one person was seething with anger, unlike Ian, who looked nonchalant as if this had nothing to do with him.


    It was Duke Garcia.


    His eyebrows uncharacteristically arched high.


    This bastard?


    Is he asking for a fight now?

 Chapter 48: First of All, One Guy

    Chapter 48: First of All, One Guy


    Silence fell in the audience room.


    It was no wonder.


    Is he asking for a fight now?


    It was because Duke Garcia¡¯s expression looking at Duke Lavaltor was unusual.


    And the nobles, sensing the anger, shivered and peeked at Lavaltor.


    No matter what, Garcia had chosen to be the Seventh Prince¡¯s guardian.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it morally wrong?¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re right. It was Duke Garcia who brought the Seventh Prince.¡¯


    ¡®Of course, it¡¯s a joke. His Majesty being interested in the Seventh Prince is a compliment to the Duke.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right.¡¯


    Hence, the nobles tried to say something to Duke Lavaltor, but they soon held their breath.


    They had no choice but to do so.


    ¡®It-it wasn¡¯t a joke?¡¯


    Lavaltor¡¯s eyes were serious. And they could see the determination in them.


    ¡°I never knew you had a sense of humor, Lavaltor, so I thought you weren¡¯t good at jokes, but I guess you indeed have the talent.¡±


    The nobles trembled at Duke Garcia¡¯s sharp voice.


    Yet, Lavaltor took it lightly.


    ¡°The future of the kingdom seems really bleak because Duke Garcia, the pillar of the kingdom, can¡¯t tell jokes from truth apart, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Was he for real? Upstodatee from


    The nobles were scared witless when they saw Garcia¡¯s eyes.


    Unsurprisingly, with Duke Garcia¡¯s provocation, the two dukes¡¯ gazes clashed violently.


    All because of only one prince!


    The nobles were nervous at the sight of the two facing off against each other.


    ¡®Are the two dukes going to work together?¡¯


    ¡®This is the first time they conjoin directly like this since Adria of Intellect disappeared.¡¯


    The two, who had been sworn enemies since their youth, could never get along, just like water and oil.


    That was why the nobles were worried.


    ¡®If the excellent Lavaltor Knights and First Knight Order move, even if it¡¯s Duke Garcia...¡¯


    ¡®But Duke Garcia, on top of immense wealth, also has abundant soldiers. If he mobilizes steel infantry and heavy cavalry...¡¯


    The nobles glanced at Ian.


    But they couldn¡¯t help being shocked at once.


    ¡®The prince is smiling?¡¯


    ¡®Is he enjoying the situation right now?¡¯


    Ian seemed to be enjoying the two dukes walking a tightrope.


    King Eloin was also watching them with interest.


    But right at that moment.


    ¡°This is nonsense! How could you hand over Lavaltor and my fiance?e?¡±


    The Second Prince raised his voice.


    He was genuinely angry.


    ¡®You¡¯re treating me like this for killing a few maids. This is absurd!¡¯


    His influence was still strong. Even though they were rivals, he had a strong comrade named the First Princess.


    It was ridiculous to collapse like this.


    And at the Second Prince¡¯s words, the nobles of his faction stepped forward as if it was an opportunity.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty. It¡¯s against etiquette to change the betrothed in this way, regardless of age.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. His Highness the Second Prince may have made a mistake, but this is not the way to do this when it is still under suspicion.¡±


    ¡°Enough. It¡¯s up to me to judge.¡±


    The nobles were frozen seeing the king¡¯s eyes.


    At the same time, the king turned to Lavaltor and was about to approve.


    But then someone stepped in with a smile.


    ¡°Pardon my impertinence, Your Majesty. Are you going to proceed without even asking the person concerned?¡±


    As Ian stepped up, the Second Prince glared at him with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°This is no place for you.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s about my engagement, though?¡±


    Ian¡¯s words began to change the atmosphere.


    Especially King Eloin. He raised the corners of his lips with an amused expression.


    ¡°So, do you refuse the engagement?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°You stay put. I don¡¯t want to listen to someone who lost his important hand because he didn¡¯t have enough arms.¡±


    ¡°...!!¡±


    Ian replied with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a rejection, but I don¡¯t plan on getting engaged in this way. It¡¯s the worst marriage partner ever.¡±


    King Eloin narrowed his brows.


    Frankly, having Lavaltor as a father-in-law brought tremendous benefits. But the king couldn¡¯t believe Ian would give up on that so easily.


    Worst marriage partner ever?


    It was natural for Duke Lavaltor¡¯s face to harden.


    ¡°Your Highness, are you implying that my daughter is lacking?¡±


    As if insulted, the duke couldn¡¯t contain his wrath. Fiosen also hardened. Ian could even feel the eyes of Lavaltor¡¯s kindhearted firstborn chilled.


    Yet, Ian smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, Your Grace. That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    Ian ignored Karan and headed forward.


    Karan followed him with a bewildered look.


    ¡°What do you mean by nothing much? Duke Lavaltor...¡±


    Ian stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Are you worried that you will be isolated by Duke Garcia?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I have always been the third son of Duke Garcia...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. I thought you didn¡¯t have much affection for your family.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian knew.


    Karan, who acquired <Faith> in the past, left Duke Garcia and traveled around the continent.


    And according to someone close to him, he was clearly not interested in the dukedom from the beginning.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s about. That¡¯s why I want to make him my own.¡¯


    In Ian¡¯s previous life, he was called the Adventurer King Karan, but now he was praised as a genius in administration. It would definitely be of help to him in the Battle of Ranking as well as in the future.


    ¡°Anyway, you can think about it then. I haven¡¯t won yet.¡±


    But Karan¡¯s face was seriously stiff.


    ¡®Well, I can guess what you¡¯re thinking.¡¯


    His father would probably not cut off support for the prince either.


    No, it might be amplified further as the opponent was Lavaltor. But given that he brought up the marriage agreement, Lavaltor didn¡¯t seem likely to give up Ian either...


    There could be an unprecedented war, just not bloodshed.


    Feeling chills creeping down his spine, Karan was about to say something to Ian.


    ¡°You damn bastard!¡±


    The Second Prince, who was dragged by the soldiers, approached Ian.


    The soldiers did not treat him badly since he was a royal, but the Second Prince glared at Ian with bloodshot eyes as if to kill him. It¡¯s the vindictiveness for having Lavaltor snatched away from him.


    ¡°Enjoy your fleeting moment of victory. Soon I will¡ª¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only when you win the Battle of Ranking with others. No, are you going to cowardly send an assassin from behind again?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Second Prince¡¯s face was distorted.


    The assassin he sent to Garcia the other day. He recalled the voice of the person who talked through the crystal ball the moment it was cut off.


    Thus, the Second Prince laughed viciously.


    ¡°That was you, huh?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean. But I feel sorry for you, so let me tell you one thing.¡±


    ¡°This bastard...¡±


    ¡°You wonder how I knew your secret?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Second Prince¡¯s eyes widened as if he had been caught off guard for a moment. He hadn¡¯t even thought about it until now, but he actually found it strange.


    Looking at Lavaltor¡¯s move, it was clearly Ian¡¯s plan, but Ian couldn¡¯t have known that because he came here not long ago.


    Ian whispered with an evil smile.


    ¡°The First Princess told me. That there¡¯s your secret there.¡±


    The Second Prince scoffed as if it was absurd.


    ¡°How dare you lie to me!¡±


    ¡°Thanks to my sister, I was able to make Duke Lavaltor on my side, so I¡¯m just thankful for my ugly brother.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    The Second Prince was about to ask something in an imposing manner, but Ian immediately said.


    ¡°What are you doing not taking my brother away?¡±


    The Second Prince was dragged away by the soldiers and Fiosen. They could no longer delay the king¡¯s order.


    Ian smiled at the sight.


    ¡®Enjoy your leisure time. That breath will last only for a while longer.¡¯


    But he wouldn¡¯t be dawdling either.


    Now, the two irreplaceable partners, the First Princess and the Second Prince, were out to kill each other. No, they would not trust each other and would thrust knives at each other¡¯s backs.


    ¡®It was like that before. In the end, they betrayed each other out of their shallow alliance. I just shortened the time.¡¯


    Ian turned around with a smile.


    ***


    Ian broke into a smile at an unexpected face when he arrived at Crystal Palace.


    ¡°You must have been very busy all this time, don¡¯t you, Nathan?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. It just happened. Why are there so many people looking for me?¡±


    It was Nathan, who was outside Crystal Palace.


    But Ian soon smirked when he saw him. It was because of something he had heard from Galon.


    ¡°I think he chose you.¡±


    It was an unbecoming expression coming from Galon.


    However, Ian didn¡¯t show it on his face.


    ¡°But I heard it on the way. The factions that supported the Second Prince already want to find you, Prince.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then we will get busy. As my swordsmanship teacher, you expected it, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I also got something for you, Prince.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    It was when Karan was glaring suspiciously at Nathan.


    Knock knock.


    ¡°Here they come.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    New people had shown up in Crystal Palace.


    ¡°You have a lot to learn, Prince, so you won¡¯t have much time. We will start right away.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will be sure to teach you well.¡±


    They were all teachers sent by the nobles to tutor Ian.


    These so-called teachers were going to teach Ian, bearing arrogant looks on their faces.

 Chapter 49: Those Who Want To Teach

    Chapter 49: Those Who Want To Teach


    The second son of the Orlan family, Maden, precisely remembered his mission.


    ¡°We have to prevent the Seventh Prince from passing the test.¡±


    ¡°So, you go teach and lead the prince to the wrong path.¡±


    The task given was very simple.


    ¡®Make him fail the exam.¡¯


    That would be a piece of cake.


    No matter how hard the prince studied, he wouldn¡¯t pass the test if he put in the wrong knowledge in the first place.


    It wasn¡¯t just that.


    ¡°What does a serf know aside from farming?¡±


    He could have made him embarrassed to give up his studies on his own.


    Of course, there was one problem.


    ¡°Lyle, the son of the Ipsil family who is in charge of art education. Please enter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m coming now.¡±


    It was not just one or two nobles who thought that way.


    In fact, those who claimed to be Ian¡¯s teachers were flocking to the Crystal Palace.


    ¡®It is going to be a long time before my turn.¡¯


    As the test would be in a month, the invited teachers decided to stay at the Crystal Palace for the time being.


    It was because of the order to stick close while teaching him so that the prince could pass the test.


    ¡®Well, that¡¯s a commoner¡¯s head for you.¡¯


    Because of this, Maden laughed at the children of the noble family who had been summoned like him.


    ¡®Foolish guys. Are you really thinking about teaching?¡¯


    He would become a teacher of the Seventh Prince.


    That, too, was to be a teacher for a little boy who didn¡¯t have a proper support base. It was nothing to curry favor with a kid who was having a hard time.


    ¡®After I slowly became someone he couldn¡¯t live without...¡¯


    He would snatch everything from Ian.


    That¡¯s when he was about to walk back to the room with an evil smile.


    ¡°There you are, Maden of the Orlan family. It¡¯s your turn, so please enter.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Maden flinched at the sight of the servant who came to pick him up.


    ¡®Huh? It¡¯s already my turn? But mine is in the afternoon.¡¯


    Moreover, it had been less than 30 minutes since the last teacher entered.


    ¡®How can it be over already?¡¯Ge?tt the latest chapters on


    Nevertheless, he followed the servant in bewilderment for a while, and he witnessed a shocking scene.


    ¡°Hold on a second! Please give me one more chance! I still have something to say to you, Seventh Prince!¡±


    ¡°His Highness does not have much time. Since the prince said he didn¡¯t need to learn from you, pack up and get out of the Crystal Palace.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    The noble son, who entered 30 minutes ago, kept begging as if it was unfair while being kicked out by a tall knight.


    It was Galon.


    It was useless to hold onto the knight¡¯s legs.


    Maden was surprised at the sight of him being kicked out without mercy, but that was only for a moment.


    ¡®Oh, I guess the prince is a little picky.¡¯


    Of course, he was confident.


    ¡®You idiots. Did you get kicked out because you couldn¡¯t catch a child¡¯s heart?¡¯


    That was obvious.


    He must have threatened him with what the family told him to do from the beginning.


    And no matter how young the prince was, royalty was royalty. He must have kicked the teachers out while complaining that it was difficult.


    But Maden was different.


    ¡®I will try to please him. And I will control him.¡¯


    And he would dedicate it to the First Princess at the right moment.


    It was when he entered the room with such thoughts.


    Jolt!


    Maden had to pause for a moment.


    The Seventh Prince, clearly famous for being a brat, was drinking tea with a dignified expression.


    ¡®Wh, what?¡¯


    The little boy who was tired from studying and having a hard time was nowhere to be found. All he could see was Ian sitting relaxedly like a true royalty.


    Then Ian opened his mouth.


    ¡°Are you going to teach me history?¡±


    Maden, who was still staring at Ian, bowed his head right away.


    ¡°Ah yes. That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the second son of the Orlan family, and I¡¯m second in the Academy...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s important is not the background but the skills. We don¡¯t have much time, so let¡¯s get started now.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    This rude little boy.


    Maden gritted his teeth inside.


    ¡®I was trying to please you for the plan.¡¯


    But he couldn¡¯t show his true intentions.


    There was the plan, but it was also because knights with stern expressions were guarding Ian¡¯s sides.


    If this went on, it would not be the problem of disobeying the First Princess¡¯s order but rather losing the bet.


    ¡°At this rate, if the Seventh Prince wins... we will go bankrupt.¡±


    ¡°I have put my precious soldiers on the line.¡±


    ¡°Mine is my family treasure.¡±


    Besides, it was not easy for the Seventh Prince to acquire the northern land along with the qualification of the Crystal Palace¡¯s owner.


    Knowing the situation, Marquis Adeles frowned.


    It wasn¡¯t for any other reason.


    ¡®How the hell did that kid know about the land?¡¯


    Marquis Adeles really needed the land, not under the order of the First Princess.


    In fact, the moment Ian requested the land from the king, he quickly located and investigated the land.


    ¡®It was big, but I reckoned it a useless land. There must be a secret.¡¯


    The marquis became greedy for the land.


    ¡®It is a waste to hand the land to Lavaltor or the prince.¡¯


    However, the nobles, who didn¡¯t know that fact yet, were still buzzing.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t that amazing? My son who went as a teacher came back astonished.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My son was amazed by the Seventh Prince¡¯s wisdom and knowledge. His Majesty deserved to give him the Crystal Palace.¡±


    They even made such whispers.


    At that, Marquis Adeles clicked his tongue.


    ¡®Does it amount to anything if the enemy is superior? The important thing right now is to bring him down.¡¯


    But the water had already spilled.


    ¡®I have sent away Nathan, but I can¡¯t just sit back and watch.¡¯


    Someone suggested as if he had read his thoughts.


    ¡°Let¡¯s send an assassin before the test.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir Nathan is there. I¡¯d rather have him poisoned.¡±


    The marquis finally spoke up.


    ¡°Now is the time. Can you handle the consequences of killing the prince who is about to take the test?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the test of Crystal Palace qualification.


    To ruin it that way, it made sense to point them out as the culprits without any question needed.


    In the first place, Marquis Adeles wouldn¡¯t use his own son to poison the prince.


    ¡®I just made him attend to the First Princess this time.¡¯


    Nathan was someone as free as the wind and didn¡¯t talk much, which frustrated Marquis Adeles and his eldest son to no end.


    Marquis Adeles raised him to become a knight of the family or the First Princess, but he almost died out of exasperation when his second-born suddenly ran out of the house to become a knight of Garcia on the day he was knighted.


    Now that the eldest son was about to relinquish his succession right, the marquis even thought of marrying Nathan to the First Princess once he passed on the marquis title to him, yet everything went wrong.


    ¡®Such a guy somehow managed to come to his senses.¡¯


    At that moment, the nobles said.


    ¡°Then what should we do? If this goes on, we can¡¯t carry out the orders of the First Princess...¡±


    ¡°Ha...¡±


    The marquis clutched his head.


    It seemed like he had to do it himself.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. We will use the last resort.¡±


    ¡°What? Is there such a way?¡±


    The marquis glanced sharply at the crowd.


    ¡°In the end, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to just make it impossible to pass the test? Not in an underhanded way, but in a legitimate way.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    He didn¡¯t know what the Seventh Prince had learned from Duke Garcia.


    The marquis knew Garcia¡¯s weakness exactly. He became famous for his wealth, but it was the Duke¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel instead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I will take care of it myself. But before that...¡±


    The nobles smiled at the words of Marquis Adeles.


    ***


    Several days had passed.


    ¡°Your Highness, a new teacher has come.¡±


    Ian, who was reading a book, scrunched his brow at Galon¡¯s words.


    ¡°Again? Those nobles never get tired of sending their children.¡±


    ¡°No. This time, it is not children sent by nobles.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    A scholar prominent in the kingdom had visited Ian in this instance.


    ¡°Marquis Adeles and His Majesty personally sent him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Gratunias? Now they have sent a scholar here?¡±


    Gratunias was an international institution producing the most outstanding scholars in Kaistein.


    Most of the scholars there were aloof and placed utmost importance on lineage.


    Karan finally couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and was seemingly about to hinder Ian by any means.


    However.


    ¡®You¡¯re finally here.¡¯


    Ian¡¯s eyes twinkled. The person he had been waiting for finally had come.

 Chapter 50: This Uncle?

    Chapter 50: This Uncle?


    Two men were sent by King Eloin and Marquis Adelas.


    T/N : Starting now, Marquis Adeles will be changed into Adelas. A little correction.


    And it was an unexpected man who came to Ian now.


    ¡°Ugh. He is the grand scholar.¡±


    Karan grimaced at the face of the old man who had entered.


    The grand scholar.


    The man referred to as the wisest sage in Gratunias, or perhaps in Kaistein, visited Ian at the king¡¯s command. In fact, he was a hard-to-see figure even to the high-ranking nobles.


    That was why everyone was surprised to see him, but Ian only smiled.


    ¡®Whether or not I will be supported by this person is also very important.¡¯


    However, the grand scholar did not seem pleased seeing Ian.


    Hence.


    ¡°Welcome, grand scholar.¡±


    Ian greeted him and gestured to have a seat, but the old man ignored him and even looked very discontented.


    ¡°Hmm... Didn¡¯t Your Highness kick out all the sons of other noble families?¡±


    ¡°Rather than kicking them out, I told them they had nothing to teach me.¡±


    At those words, the grand scholar¡¯s expression turned grave even more.


    ¡°What a strange thing. One of them must have been a child who passed the Academy in second place and decided to enter Gratunias.¡±


    The grand scholar squinted his eyes distastefully.


    If it weren¡¯t for the royal family, Ian wouldn¡¯t have been able to take such a class, but from the look on his face, he was wondering why he kicked them out.


    Yet, Ian just smiled and beckoned to Karan.


    ¡°Young Master Karan, the grand scholar has come, why don¡¯t you bring out the tea?¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    ¡°Bring the tea I mentioned last time.¡±


    ¡°What? That?¡±


    Karan had a hopeless look on his face.


    Why did he want him to bring it?


    However, seeing Ian¡¯s threatening eyes, Karan eventually turned around.


    The grand scholar eyed Karan as if looking at a troublemaker.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Garcia¡¯s third son was working as a servant all the time.¡±


    Karan, who brought out the tea set, flinched, but that wasn¡¯t important.


    ¡®That old man has an extremely exquisite tongue.¡¯


    Although Karan had just seen him a few times during his academy days, the grand scholar was infamous for his picky tongue. In fact, Karan was scolded a lot when he was under the grand scholar¡¯s tutelage.


    ¡®Well, the prince told me it was something from his hometown, so I bought it.¡¯


    The tea that Ian asked to buy was of poor quality and had a strange scent. Unsurprisingly, the grand scholar narrowed his brow, probably because of the aroma wafting from it.


    Karan sighed at the sight. It was as he expected.


    But it was then.


    ¡°This tea, it can¡¯t be...¡±


    ¡°Yes. It is the tea of ??Mount Elrond. I came across it by accident while researching the culture of the neighboring country, and it tastes really delicious when mixed with milk.¡±


    Ian offered milk, and the grand scholar sat down with joy.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know this.¡±


    ¡°...?!¡±


    Karan looked at Ian and the grand scholar alternately in bewilderment.


    But Ian paid Karan no heed and grinned.


    ¡°I am glad the grand scholar is pleased. Does it suit your taste?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It is my favorite tea. I¡¯m more than happy to see it since Kaistein doesn¡¯t enjoy this tea due to its strong aroma. It is a hometown difference that is hard to find in the capital city.¡±


    People of Kaistein mostly enjoyed mild herbal tea.


    However, the grand scholar still looked unpleased.


    ¡°The tea was well served, but it¡¯s one thing and the test is another.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The grand scholar must have been very discontented that his disciples were kicked out.


    ¡°You must have learned something bad because Third Young Master Karan, who had excellent grades but was not well-behaved, is next to you, Prince.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°His Majesty, who sent me, seems to have high expectations of you, but I will not be of any help. Today, I am only here to see your face per His Majesty¡¯s request, and your education will be in charge of my disciples.¡±


    Karan was sweating profusely.


    In fact, the grand scholar hated Garcia himself.


    Therefore, Ian chuckled.


    ¡°Then, before entrusting it to your disciples, would you mind checking the textbooks?¡±


    ¡°Did Garcia choose the textbooks?¡±


    ¡°I chose them all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I can take a look at that.¡±


    The grand scholar scrutinized the books piled up on the table with an expression of disapproval.


    Just by looking at it, Ian¡¯s level could be grasped at a glance.


    And yet.


    ¡°Huh? Did you read this book?¡±


    It was [Scholar Aldran¡¯s Theory of Pedagogy].


    ¡®As long as I have money, I can keep that land.¡¯


    They were essential to developing his own territory.


    It might be difficult, but Ian had come up with a way to rope them in.


    The troubled grand scholar nodded.


    ¡°If you so wish, I will do it for you. I don¡¯t think they will be of much help to you, but...¡±


    However, Ian, having achieved his goal, shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°Speaking of which, did you come here alone?¡±


    ¡°Oh, the other one is...¡±


    And right at that moment.


    ¡°It is me, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Nathan immediately hid the stolen book at the appearance of the man who showed up with the notice of his visit.


    ¡°Cough!¡±


    How could he not?


    The man in front of Ian now was none other than Orlando Adelas, the eldest son of Marquis Adelas and Nathan¡¯s older brother.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Your Highness the Seventh Prince.¡±


    ¡°Yes, what brings you here, Young Master Orlando?¡±


    ¡°I came to inform you something about the test.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Orlando was the inspector of Ian¡¯s test. In other words, there was no reason for him other than the teachers to come to find him.


    However.


    ¡°As you may know, the owner of the Crystal Palace is also responsible for welcoming the envoys as the representative of His Majesty.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I am here to let you know that this has also been added to the test. The test will be held at Opal Palace in a month, and an envoy will come then. You will greet the envoy.¡±


    Everyone was surprised at the words.


    It was too early for Ian. But Ian wasn¡¯t too worried.


    ¡®Don¡¯t look down on a second chance.¡¯


    After his coming-of-age ceremony, how many envoys did he think he had encountered?


    As Ian was about to say he understood.


    Orlando continued quietly.


    ¡°For your information, the royal family and the Ministry of Finance will not provide any support to the prince. Please prepare everything necessary for the banquet by yourself from start to finish.¡±


    ¡°Eh? What?¡±


    It was Karan who jumped out of his seat.


    He shouted, seemingly forgotten that he had to stay still like a servant from behind.


    It was only natural.


    ¡°Are you aware of how much money you need to hold a banquet? Besides, if you won¡¯t give him a single servant, what would he do without a servant at the royal banquet¡ª¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what the prince has to manage in the test.¡±


    Ian scoffed. He finally understood what they had in mind. He sent Orlando back once he understood.


    ¡®Is that really what you think?¡¯


    Although they said they would see his qualifications as the owner of Crystal Palace, it was a test with the apparent thought of demeaning him.


    But they thought wrong.


    Ian stood up from his seat.


    Karan, who was next to him, asked in surprise.


    ¡°Prince! Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Where? I am going to greet the father of the great Third Young Master Karan after a long time.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why my father?!¡±


    ¡°Hmm. To borrow some money first?¡±


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you know what this test is about? That¡¯s precisely what they want¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do what they want me to do.¡±


    Ian headed for the door, ignoring the panicking Karan.


    If they thought he couldn¡¯t reach the handle because it was still a little too high for him, it would be their mistake.


    ***


    Ian found Duke Garcia right away.


    Thanks to the king¡¯s gift, he could go out as much as he wanted during the test period.


    And Duke Garcia, who was staying in the capital, welcomed Ian quite warmly.


    ¡°Welcome, Your Highness.¡±


    But the talk didn¡¯t go smoothly.


    At Ian¡¯s request to lend money for the banquet.


    ¡°I am sorry, but I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    As Ian frowned, Duke Garcia matched his height with Ian.


    ¡°If you promise me that you will not take Lavaltor¡¯s hand, then this Garcia will help you with all his heart.¡±


    Duke Garcia smiled brightly.


    At that smile, the corners of Ian¡¯s lips rose.


    This uncle?

 Chapter 51: More Important Than Money

    Chapter 51: More Important Than Money


    ¡®You want me to promise you?¡¯


    Ian stared at the Duke and felt strange for a moment.


    Of course, apart from the kind smile he had never seen before...


    ¡®This is unlike Duke Garcia. If he comes out like this, did he know I would rather take Lavaltor¡¯s hand?¡¯


    But despite Ian¡¯s stare, the Duke smiled.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t, I can¡¯t help you, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Why? It wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for Garcia.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, but it¡¯s hard for you now, Prince.¡±


    A smirk rose on Ian¡¯s face as he figured out the meaning behind the friendly smile was to throw away Lavaltor quickly.


    Hence, Ian nodded coolly.


    ¡°All right. I understand the intent of what the Duke is saying.¡±


    Now that it had come to this, he would proceed with what he first thought.


    As Ian turned around.


    Garcia smiled as if he had predicted where Ian would go.


    ¡°I don¡¯t recommend visiting Lavaltor. He is currently busy dealing with the barbarians in the North. And since he is a man of integrity, he spends his money on his soldiers, so he can¡¯t afford to help the prince.¡±


    Ian snorted.


    Looks like the Duke was trying to stop him from going to Lavaltor.


    ¡®He is the almighty duke. Even if his wealth is inferior to Garcia¡¯s, there¡¯s no way he can¡¯t manage his annual capital.¡¯


    As Ian ignored him and was about to go back, Duke Garcia asked.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to visit Lavaltor?¡±


    ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t going to visit Lavaltor from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Yes? But...¡±


    Ian looked at the Duke¡¯s expression and raised the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°Who said that I can¡¯t do anything without the help of the two dukes in the first place?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Duke Garcia looked puzzled, but Ian only smiled.


    It was natural.


    ¡®It¡¯s not hard to get money using my future knowledge. I just wanted to hide the use of that information.¡¯


    And from the beginning, Ian had no intention of borrowing money from Garcia.


    He was just trying to get a noble to negotiate with the merchants to manage the funds. So, if even Garcia couldn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t try using the dukes.


    However, it was unthinkable to get help from the Third Prince using connections.


    ¡®As soon as I ask my brother for help, Father will take the Crystal Palace away.¡¯


    He would use him as the last resort.


    In the first place, this test of wealth must have been intended to be conducted without the help of any existing guardian.


    For that reason...


    ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, Duke Garcia. I will not forget the treatment I have received.¡±


    ¡°Prince?¡±


    Ian added a word to Duke Garcia, who had a bewildered expression on his face.


    ¡°I have always wanted to do something significant for the Garcia family, but I guess it¡¯s too bad for me.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Duke Garcia raised his eyebrows as if asking him to elaborate, but Ian ignored him and soon returned to the castle.


    Karan seemed to be taking in Ian¡¯s countenance from behind.


    ¡°My father must have had a reason. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dismissed it so coldly...¡±


    ¡°Yes, I figured that much.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    In fact, Ian knew about the Duke more than Karan.


    Karan immediately said to Ian.


    ¡°Then, shall I go out and get some money first? We don¡¯t have enough time, but if I stay up all night at the gambling house...¡±


    ¡°Good. Collect that money well and save it little by little. I will buy you some candy.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Ian immediately took out a list of nobles and a map.


    And there was only one thing caught in Ian¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®What I need is people with resources or big merchants.¡¯


    There were some rising big names, but Ian couldn¡¯t think of anyone to negotiate with in this situation.


    The most important thing in a fight between nobles was force and wealth.


    Due to that fact, his brothers had already taken all the cream of the crop that would be helpful for their financial power.


    ¡®I am still trying to find evidence for the scented candle.¡¯


    Because of this, it was impossible to bail out the nobles. At least Ian had to choose the person who would betray him the least...


    As Ian looked at the list and pondered about it.FiNd updates on


    Knock, knock, knock.


    Galon entered with the knock.


    ¡°Your Highness, you have a guest. Someone wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°What? A guest but not a teacher?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Countess Aria.¡±


    The Aria family?


    Ian immediately flipped a few pages of the list of nobles he had read.


    ¡®As expected, there it is.¡¯


    The Aria family was one of the most wealthy factions after Garcia, a rich family who owned a huge merchant group and commodities.


    But in Ian¡¯s past, they used to fund the Third Prince.


    As soon as he wondered why she would come to see him.


    Woong!


    Ian¡¯s Faith began to hum.


    ***


    Meanwhile, after Ian left. Duke Garcia was lost in thought inside his mansion¡¯s study.


    And toward him, Garcia¡¯s eldest son Ulrich approached him.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t support the Seventh Prince at your will, Father.¡±


    Duke Garcia looked disapprovingly at his favorite child.


    Galon retreated immediately without a word as if he could not help it.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Young Master Karan go out?¡±


    ¡°What? Of course, I¡¯m your servant.¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡±


    It seemed that Karan wanted to spy on why a noblewoman with wealth comparable to Garcia came to visit Ian. But it was out of the question.


    Thud.


    After the door closed.


    Ian looked at Countess Aria and raised the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you show your face now?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? I...¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, there is nothing I can do. I will just take this power instead of the scented candle.¡±


    Right then.


    Bang!


    The gentle-looking countess sprang to her feet.


    At the same time, she looked at Ian with furious eyes.


    ¡°Give me back my power! Who the hell are you?¡±


    ¡°Who do you mean, I¡¯m the prince of this country. Why don¡¯t you change back to your original appearance? Or I will call Sir Galon back.¡±


    At that, Galon might have reminded her of what her henchmen had suffered.


    Countess Aria peeled off her face skin in disconcertment.


    Tuk!


    Then, the middle-aged lady disappeared, and in an instant, the face of a beautiful woman Ian had recently seen in the slum showed up.


    A young woman in her early 20s, she was the same merchant that Karan had introduced.


    However, unlike then, she had no makeup on.


    It must have been because she was wearing the skin on top of her real face.


    The woman bit her lip and asked.


    ¡°How did you know it was me?¡±


    ¡°Before that, what happened to that face? How did you get through the royal guards?¡±


    ¡°Please answer my question first.¡±


    ¡°If you speak to a prince of a kingdom like that, you will be arrested. You won¡¯t find your power anymore.¡±


    Flinched at Ian¡¯s words, the woman managed to suppress her anger and bowed her head calmly.


    ¡°It is made of human skin. If you wear magic tools and enter the royal castle, you will soon be found out.¡±


    Ian¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°We have a murderer here, so I will tell them to take you.¡±


    ¡°...W, what? No, wait, don¡¯t get me wrong! I didn¡¯t kill anyone, I just borrowed the skin of a dead man!¡±


    Ian was immediately intrigued by the unexpected information as if he had never done so.


    ¡°Then with that, you can go into the royal castle as much as you want?¡±


    Ian¡¯s twinkling eyes made the woman dumbfounded.


    ¡°Is that important now?¡±


    ¡°For me...?¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Yes. With this alone, you can get through to some extent. Of course, the top-notch knights will find out sooner or later, but please return my power first! That¡¯s mine!¡±


    Apparently, she believed the lie to come to him if she wanted to regain her power.


    ¡®Even so, I don¡¯t know how to return it.¡¯


    But there was no reason to say it himself.


    ¡®I called her because I was curious where she got that power from.¡¯


    And that wasn¡¯t what mattered to Ian now in the first place.


    ¡°So, how are you related to the Aria family? Is it just a disguise?¡±


    ¡°I have no obligation to answer.¡±


    ¡°Ha, I will just use this power well.¡±


    ¡°...I am the head of the Aria family.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian was taken aback.


    ¡®Was the head of the Aria family that kind of woman?¡¯


    Ian never recalled it.


    And according to the information on the list of nobles and his memory, Countess Aria was a middle-aged woman.


    Ian¡¯s eyes darkened a bit.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a lie, is it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the guts to tell lies in the royal castle.¡±


    Ian smiled thinly.


    ¡®If that¡¯s true...¡¯


    Now, without the help of Duke Garcia, she could have been an excellent solution.


    In the first place, if such a noblewoman became his power, Ian didn¡¯t have to rely on Garcia.


    And...


    ¡®At that time, I didn¡¯t realize it because of the makeup and dark underground lighting...¡¯


    Ian¡¯s eyes became sharper when he saw the woman¡¯s face without makeup.


    She was quite a beauty, but now her appearance wasn¡¯t important.


    ¡®It is a familiar face no matter how I look at it.¡¯


    Someone¡¯s face came to mind. It even looked like someone Ian met recently.


    ¡®What¡¯s she got to do with Line?¡¯


    The tactician Line who was with Mercenary King Gerard.


    But it wasn¡¯t him that mattered now.


    ¡°Are you listening? My power...¡±


    ¡°Oh, sure, Countess Aria. Then, in return for giving it back, could you lend me some money? Indefinitely, interest-free. No, for free.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    The woman¡¯s expression was worth seeing.

 Chapter 52: Bringing Something Good

    Chapter 52: Bringing Something Good


    Countess Reese Aria widened her eyes as if it was ridiculous.


    It was none other than because of Ian¡¯s request.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! You think I would do such a stupid thing?¡±


    But Ian smiled nonchalantly.


    ¡°You have a lot of money, so you should lend me some.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Our Aria family is a merchant family. I don¡¯t have a single penny to lend you with an uncertain future. Much less...¡±


    It almost sounded like a threat.


    However.


    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯m in trouble.¡±


    Ian propped his chin and stared at Reese.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t look like he was in any trouble. Getting anxious at the sight, Reese narrowed her brow.


    ¡°I am in trouble, so give me back my power!¡±


    It went without saying.


    How did he get the power, and how could she lose it in such a place?


    ¡®That power is necessary for revenge.¡¯


    She couldn¡¯t even give him a single penny.


    That¡¯s right, her family was supporting the Third Prince, but externally, she was supporting the faction that followed the First Princess.


    In other words, if she were to lend money to the Seventh Prince...


    ¡®The First Princess¡¯s faction may find out that I am supporting the Third Prince while investigating me. I will be in trouble if I get caught.¡¯


    She could have been attacked by the faction of the First Princess and Third Prince on both sides.


    As Reese moistened her lips in dilemma.


    Ian smiled softly as if there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Alright, then I can¡¯t help it. Let¡¯s just forget about the money. I will give back your power.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Reese¡¯s face brightened.


    She truly didn¡¯t expect things to work out this easily.


    However, Ian¡¯s gentle smile soon turned into a meaningful one.


    ¡°If you could answer one of my questions, that is.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    At Ian¡¯s words, Reese chewed her lips.


    As expected, it seemed that she could not just get it. But it was okay. Because it was only one question.


    ¡®I¡¯m sure you¡¯re looking for information about the other brothers.¡¯


    She could give him as much as he wanted.


    It was natural.


    Even if Reese handed over confidential information, what could Ian do with only two factions and two knights?


    Therefore, Reese replied bluntly.


    ¡°What is it? Do you want me to tell you the weakness of the First Princess?¡±


    Ian shook his head and asked.


    ¡°Not that. Can you tell me what your relationship with Line is?¡±


    Reese had an absurd look on her face.


    ¡°Line? Who is that?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know his name?¡±


    Ian clicked his tongue. But he asked again, his eyes gleaming.


    ¡°He may have changed his name. Then, let¡¯s change the question.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    ¡°What is your relationship with Adria of Intellect, one of the three great dukes of the past, who has been destroyed for committing a crime?¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    It was then.


    The moment that name fell, bloodlust surged from the frozen Reese¡¯s eyes.


    And at the same time.


    Clink!


    Hidden somewhere in her, she took out a dagger and rushed straight toward Ian.


    ***


    ¡°What the hell are they talking about inside?¡±


    Meanwhile, Karan, who was shooed out by Ian, was anxious outside the door.


    In fact, it couldn¡¯t be helped.


    ¡®If it¡¯s Aria, it¡¯s definitely a family that supports the First Princess.¡¯


    Why was she here? Was she going to help the Seventh Prince?


    Listening close to the door, Karan became nervous. No matter how minuscule his affection for Garcia was, it would be a little awkward if the prince was hostile to the family.


    That was why he tried to spy on the inside by any means.


    Puck!


    ¡°Kugh!¡±


    In an instant, a force strong enough to see stars exploded before his eyes struck his head.


    ¡°As a servant, it is against etiquette to eavesdrop on his master¡¯s conversation.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Sir Galon!¡±


    Karan grabbed his throbbing head and looked at Galon.


    ¡°I¡¯m a servant. A servant needs to know his master¡¯s business. Aren¡¯t you worried about your master?¡±


    Galon paused at the remark, and Karan smiled lightly.


    ¡°Right? So, just a little...¡±


    But just then.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    A broom hit Karan on the head.


    And.


    ¡°Stop messing around and sweep the floor, can¡¯t you? Today¡¯s assignment hasn¡¯t been finished yet.¡±


    ¡°Sir Nathan!¡±


    ¡°And does it make sense to know all the secrets of your master?¡±


    At those words, Karan gritted his teeth.


    ¡®This guy keeps getting in the way of everything. I can¡¯t beat this one.¡¯


    Even if they were both nobles, Nathan was a knight.


    You can do that, no?


    Noticing the implied meaning in his brother¡¯s eyes, Karan smirked.


    ¡°Ohh, I didn¡¯t know that Father would have an interest in being a sugar daddy.¡±


    ¡°It means to show the prince well the taste of money. Show him all that Garcia can give and how great the power of money is. He can never escape from it.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a bad deal anyway.


    This would certainly solve all of Ian¡¯s problems.


    And as soon as he used this, Ian would not want to let Garcia go.


    However.


    ¡°But, there is one condition to use it. Help the prince only when he is in trouble and desperate for our help. Never give help when he doesn¡¯t need us.¡±


    Karan nodded.


    Well, the prince would agree to it that much.


    ¡®This is the situation right now.¡¯


    Thus, Karan went straight to Ian with the card. It was because he got a message that Ian was looking for him.


    And.


    ¡°Your Highness! Good news! The Duke¡¯s card has descended! This is great! It¡¯s a huge decision for him to give this to someone!¡±


    Karan ran and was about to hand Ian Garcia¡¯s card.


    And yet.


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t need it. Just throw it in the drawer.¡±


    ¡°What?! Why? With this, we can settle the money needed right now!¡±


    He even used himself to help the prince in the process.


    However, Ian smirked as if he were looking at an outdated thing.


    ¡°I met a better sponsor. It is also without any evil intentions.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Behind Ian was the middle-aged Countess Aria sobbing with slightly swollen eyes.


    At the same time, Ian raised the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°Well, then, prepare everything I say from now on. This coming western empire enjoys dragon hunting, right? I shall treat the envoy to the meat myself.¡±


    ***


    As Karan headed to Ian¡¯s side, Nathan retreated right away.


    ¡®I have delayed too much time.¡¯


    And when he was about to leave Crystal Palace.


    ¡°Nathan. Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Someone stood in Nathan¡¯s way.


    He was none other than Galon. Galon stared at Nathan, looking terribly displeased.


    ¡°The escort time isn¡¯t over yet.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just going to get some fresh air. You are here as well. Then, I will be gone for a while.¡±


    For a moment, Galon was about to stop him, but thinking that Ian might have given Nathan some order, he simply let him go.


    Nathan then stealthily headed somewhere.


    That place was the Lily Palace of the First Princess.


    The First Princess and her aides were already waiting for Nathan.


    ¡°So, how is it going with the Seventh Prince?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in a state of confusion. He went to Duke Garcia because he didn¡¯t have the money, but I think he was turned down there.¡±


    Her close aides greeted Nathan¡¯s words in delight.


    Especially Count Bondas, who had angered Duke Garcia.


    ¡°See? What did I say? Duke Garcia can¡¯t think otherwise.¡±


    ¡°I guess there is no one who can help that serf.¡±


    ¡°At this rate, the Seventh Prince will tire himself out and let go of the Crystal Palace, Your Highness the First Princess.¡±


    All of her close aides were rejoicing that it went as planned.


    However, the First Princess asked Nathan, who was bowing, with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Is that all? Any other moves?¡±


    ¡°Garcia¡¯s eldest son met the third son, a servant of the Seventh Prince. When I secretly eavesdropped on them, he told him to get ready to withdraw and leave the Seventh Prince at any time.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Well done, Sir Nathan.¡±


    Marquis Adelas showed his face behind the First Princess right then. He had an unimpressed look on his face, but his expression showed his satisfaction with Nathan¡¯s good job.


    But that wasn¡¯t the only information Nathan had.


    ¡°You think the prince will go out to the royal road?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think he will go soon. He asked to get his outdoor clothes ready.¡±


    ¡°It looks like this could be useful, Marquis.¡±


    The close aides¡¯ eyes glinted.


    ¡°He seems to be trying to get the money somehow. Of course, he can¡¯t pass the test with this only.¡±


    ¡°If all goes well, the First Princess will be entering the Crystal Palace, so it would be a good idea to prepare the envoy reception in advance.¡±


    ¡°Oh! I heard rumors that the western envoy who was coming this time likes dragon meat. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to reserve it?¡±


    ¡°Say something that makes sense. How hard do you think it is to find dragon meat? Why don¡¯t we serve wyvern meat to the savages of the West for something like that? We would be lucky enough to get it.¡±


    ¡°That sounds good, too. Please proceed. I will leave it to you.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Your Highness.¡±


    While the aides were busy flattering the First Princess, Marquis Adelas asked Nathan as though he had done well.


    ¡°Well, what else do you need?¡±


    ¡°I feel like I have to show my ability to be trusted by the Seventh Prince. I need some training supplies.¡±


    ¡°Tell the servant.¡±


    Nathan smiled.


    ¡°But what I need is a little expensive.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can do anything if you get the trust of the Seventh Prince for a while.¡±


    Nathan was currently the First Princess¡¯s most secret weapon. Therefore, the marquis was able to provide that level of support.


    ¡°Then, can I borrow a treasure from our family?¡±


    ¡°Treasure?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have it? The treasure bestowed by the First King to the families who contributed to the establishment of the country.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... That¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°I think it should be enough to earn the Seventh Prince¡¯s trust, am I not right? It won¡¯t wear out just because we use it.¡±


    ¡°All right, I will tell you once it is ready.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Father.¡±


    Nathan broke into a grin.

 Chapter 53: What Are You Doing Not Coming In?

    Chapter 53: What Are You Doing Not Coming In?


    ¡°W, what¡¯s all this?¡±


    Karan was freaked out seeing the paper Ian held out.


    How could he not?


    On the paper Ian held out, numerous purchase lists and plans were written.


    That, too, cost a lot of money.


    ¡°Explosives, large harpoons... Do you even ask for the craftsmen as well? What the hell is this...¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? It is something that Young Master Karan has to buy for the upcoming envoy of the empire.¡±


    ¡°Buy... W, what are you going to treat the envoy just now?!¡±


    Dragon meat?


    A monster that even veteran hunters called dragon hunters couldn¡¯t even catch well?


    No, actually, there was one bigger problem before that.


    ¡°How about the test!¡±


    ¡°Ah. The grand scholar will send someone soon. Prepare the room. And please do some cleaning.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness! That¡¯s not important now!¡±


    Ian frowned slightly at the remark.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s important?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s this Crystal Palace! You have to pay your servants first...¡±


    Then Ian chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Didn¡¯t I tell you I had a great source of money? She said she offered me a good price.¡±


    With those words, Ian glanced at Countess Aria.


    Countess Aria was sipping tea and waiting for Ian¡¯s words.


    Thus, Karan was dumbfounded.


    ¡®Was it true that she had a source of funds?¡¯


    Without a doubt, that woman was in the First Princess¡¯s faction.


    In other words, she was a nobleman who was determined to bring Ian down.


    But she could solve Ian¡¯s financial problem?


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that prince lied and threatened her.¡¯


    Ian¡¯s skill of teasing others with an innocent-looking little boy¡¯s face was not quite common. Upstodatee from


    And as if reading Karan¡¯s expression, Ian frowned.


    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re thinking, but do you know that you¡¯re making a very rude face now?¡±


    ¡°Cough. Ah, no... But still, this amount...¡±


    Karan clicked his tongue when he saw the estimated expenditure on the paper.


    The amount was equivalent to a thousand gold coins.


    But the countess accepted this crazy amount at once?


    ¡°Yes. All the loans are indefinite, interest-free, and without any conditions. How fortunate.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    What was worse, she even declared to ply Ian with money.


    Hence, Karan was confused.


    ¡®If this were possible for her, she might have enough financial resources to threaten Garcia.¡¯


    This was something his father didn¡¯t expect. He had never heard of the Aria family possessing such wealth.


    But instead of notifying his father, Karan looked at Ian anxiously.


    Ian didn¡¯t expect to be rejected by his father, and he was in a hurry to sort things out.


    The prince must have given his trust to the noble who brought good conditions with his naive mind.


    ¡°The prince must still be not familiar with the nobles¡¯ lies and forked tongues, but this is a trap. She is an enemy! You must not fall for it!¡±


    Ian smiled instead of responding.


    This was because he remembered what happened 10 minutes ago.


    ***


    It was when Countess Reese Aria violently swung her dagger.


    Sensitive to the name of the duke, she rushed toward Ian.


    However.


    Whirl¡ª


    ¡°Kugh!¡±


    Ian¡¯s cloak wound around the dagger. Thanks to this, Countess Aria, or Reese, eventually collapsed with her hands tied. She clenched her teeth.


    But regardless, Ian chuckled.


    ¡°Why all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Why? You dare denounce me as a member of the family who had committed a crime worthy of extermination. Even if you are a prince, I cannot forgive you!¡±


    ¡°The reaction is too extreme for that. Is there anything you feel guilty about?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s...!!¡±


    ¡°It is high treason to use the sword against the royal family. Am I mistaken?¡±


    Reese gritted her teeth at the words.


    It was inevitable.


    ¡®Why the hell am I doing this? I¡¯ve been strangely unable to control my emotions since before...!¡¯


    Ian was intrigued by the sight.


    It was obvious that his <Faith> was affecting her. No, to be precise, it was affecting another Seven Virtues in her body.


    ¡®Come to think of it, I heard that <Faith> was the leader of the Seven Virtues.¡¯


    It was practically the same as hearing that there was a leader-subordinate relationship within the Seven Virtues.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. Reese glared at Ian with a livid look.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand it if anyone tries to threaten me in reverse by calling me a traitor, even if it¡¯s you, Seventh Prince... ugh!¡±


    But Ian only smiled instead of answering.


    If he dug a trap, he would rather be the one to dig it himself.


    ¡°All right, Third Master Karan will do as written. Shouldn¡¯t we feed the hyenas who dare aim for the Crystal Palace?¡±


    ¡°No, I get it. But even so, a thousand gold coins wouldn¡¯t be an amount you could get right now...¡±


    Karan glanced at Reese and shut his mouth. Even that amount was enough to make Garcia¡¯s third son flinch.


    But Ian smiled at Reese Aria.


    Because he had already heard about the source of her confidence.


    ¡®The Aria family is a secret family created in preparation for the destruction of the Adria of Intellect.¡¯


    All the goods, knowledge, materials, and manpower hidden by Adria, the family responsible for the founding of Aria, were gathered. It might be less than Garcia¡¯s financial resources, but as one of the kingdom¡¯s only three dukes, an enormous amount of wealth was slumbering.


    And perhaps after the dukedom¡¯s fall, she developed her merchant group on her own.


    At the same time, Reese, who had decided to trust Ian, said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about money. You just have to focus on the test.¡±


    Ian smiled contentedly.


    ***


    A few weeks had passed since Ian and Countess Aria Reese met.


    And finally, the day of the final inspection, not long before the test.


    The brothers and nobles, who came to take away Crystal Palace on the pretext of helping Ian, could not hide their confusion.


    It was only natural.


    ¡°How in the world did this happen? Wasn¡¯t this the Crystal Palace?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense. In a few days...¡±


    Crystal Palace.


    As a matter of fact, Crystal Palace had only grand symbolism but no owner for a long time.


    Even if they snuck in spies, Ian wouldn¡¯t notice at all. The embodiment of a shabby and desolate place that required a lot of labor work. It might be a tradition, but in fact, the reception of the envoys was also scheduled to take place elsewhere.


    In the first place, it was impossible for Ian to prepare the banquet at Crystal Palace.


    However.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a greenhouse?¡±


    ¡°This was a place that didn¡¯t even have a proper flower garden...!¡±


    ¡°There were reports that a lot of carts visited the Crystal Palace these days. Surely it was just built during that time, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    The Crystal Palace was completely different.


    In a flower garden full of beautiful flowers, the armor of the soldiers blocking them was truly top-notch.


    Some high-ranking aristocrats could guess that it was the work of a master craftsman.


    That wasn¡¯t all. They couldn¡¯t see the Crystal Palace much because it wasn¡¯t open yet due to the preparation.


    ¡°D, did the royal family have servants dressed like that?¡±


    The direct servants of the Crystal Palace differed in the quality of their attire.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the quality of the servants¡¯ uniforms change?¡±


    ¡°Look at the design. It looks like Madame Arize¡¯s work, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Is it possible? How many reservations for Madame Arize have been pushed back? It has already been half a year since I made a reservation.¡±


    If that¡¯s all there was to it, it didn¡¯t make sense.


    ¡°Why does the meat go that way? Is it for the servants¡¯ meal?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? What kind of crazy nobleman feeds his servants with meat? It is problematic and cannot be...¡±


    ¡°However, if not...¡±


    The faces of the servants, who were neither motivated nor energetic, were fair and plump. It was like they had meat for three meals a day.


    In fact, when plenty of meat entered the palace too much for Ian to eat alone, not only the nobles but also the servants of other palaces were astir.


    Shocked to discover the information, one of the servants gave them a slight hint.


    ¡°This is His Highness¡¯ new policy.¡±


    ¡°New policy?¡±


    ¡°He said he would treat those who worked hard.¡±


    Not only a meat diet but also a generous salary and guaranteed day off.


    It was said that vacation expenses were paid separately when on vacation. Unknowingly, it caused a commotion among the royal servants that they would move to the Crystal Palace.


    At that moment, the faces of other nobles hardened.


    ¡®What? Why didn¡¯t those spies say anything about this...!¡¯


    Did they fall into Ian¡¯s hands?


    It was then.


    The nobles, who came to watch Ian suffer and see the First Princess and other brothers take over and acquire the Crystal Palace, gnashed their teeth.


    ¡®Where on earth did he get all that money from?¡¯


    In fact, they laughed when they heard that Ian was preparing to hunt a dragon.


    It seemed that he could not protect Crystal Palace due to financial pressure, so he was trying to get points somewhere else.


    Therefore, they told the First Princess not to worry and to prepare for the reception of the envoy as the owner of Crystal Palace.


    ¡®Is it the Garcia family? But they definitely didn¡¯t make a move...¡¯


    ¡®It can¡¯t be. No matter how you look at it, this must be Garcia...!¡¯


    ¡®Right, we have to fail him because he didn¡¯t satisfy the test condition of not getting help from his guardian.¡¯


    But they gulped nervously when they saw Duke Garcia standing among them. Looking at Duke Garcia¡¯s angry expression, somehow it didn¡¯t seem like it was his doing.


    And it was then.


    ¡°Oh, are you here to check before the test? It is shabby, but you are welcome.¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    Ian showed up at the opened Crystal Palace.


    He looked at the surprised nobles and his brothers, then said with a smile.


    ¡°Have you seen enough? What are you doing not coming in?¡±

 Chapter 54: The Whereabouts of The Bet

    Chapter 54: The Whereabouts of The Bet


    ¡°Have you seen enough? What are you doing not coming in?¡±


    Seeing Ian¡¯s smile, the nobles exchanged glances.


    They had no choice but to do so.


    ¡®Somehow, this feels like I¡¯m walking into a devil¡¯s den.¡¯


    ¡®I know, right? I didn¡¯t know it would be this different. Did the prince install something weird inside?¡¯


    But there was no reason not to follow.


    They had to go inside to fail the Seventh Prince¡¯s test.


    But the more they walked inside, the more questions there were.


    ¡®Oh my.¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s...¡¯


    There were expensive items dotted every corner of the palace. They could even spot famous paintings that money could not buy.


    Some of the nobles running merchant groups were surprised and rushed to Ian.


    ¡°Your Highness, if my eyes are not wrong, isn¡¯t this beautiful color the pottery of the Arn province? It¡¯s hard to find. How did you get all of these?¡±


    ¡°What a strange thing to say. Of course, I bought it.¡±


    ¡°W, what?! All of these works? It doesn¡¯t cost just a penny or two!¡±


    ¡°I made money by selling good stuff.¡±


    As Ian turned around with a smile, the nobles became more confused.


    ¡®What the hell can you sell to get all of that?¡¯


    ¡®These are not one or two things that other royals can covet...!¡¯


    Kaistein was a country that used to be a huge empire for a long time. In the past, they owned many precious things, but now they did not exist.


    There were even items that could be difficult to obtain even if they sold their nobility status.


    In the end, Ian was satisfied with their dazed expressions.


    ¡®Well, I did sell something precious.¡¯


    The information about her brother whom she thought was dead.


    In fact, Countess Aria had said it not long ago.


    ¡°There are artworks that our family keeps.¡±


    In the past, Duke Adria of Intellect loved art.


    The Aria family had many works and ornaments of famous artists they supported.


    ¡°If you hang that on the wall, it will be quite a sight to see.¡±


    ¡°But if it is Adria¡¯s, other nobles might recognize it.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with Adria, so don¡¯t worry about that.¡±


    She had not been secretly surviving for decades for nothing.


    In fact, Garcia, who had a better eye for things than anyone else, seemed to have no idea. These were things they could get but could not be bought easily with money.


    Garcia¡¯s eyes turned sharp, and some nobles with large merchant groups showed great interest in Ian.


    That was not all.


    ¡°Come to think of it, Your Highness, aren¡¯t you wearing Madame Arize¡¯s clothes? How about the servants outside...¡±


    ¡°I asked to meet her in person to make me some clothes.¡±


    ¡°Pardon? Isn¡¯t she the busiest woman in the royal road right now, who is known to be harder to meet than the royal family?¡±


    Of course, Karan brought other prominent candidates, but Ian scratched them all and ordered Madame Arize.


    It was indeed hard to see her, but Ian was living his second life.


    ¡®What the famous designer was looking for will be five years later. All the people of Kaistein will know then.¡¯


    But the nobles were just dumbfounded.


    ¡°But Your Highness clearly has not stepped out of the royal castle...¡±


    ¡°How do you know that? Did you plant a spy on me?¡±


    ¡°Urk! N, no way.¡±


    But that wasn¡¯t his concern now.


    ¡°Oh, it has turned into a wonderful place.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    At the familiar voice, the nobles hurriedly bowed their heads. The king and queen, as well as all the royals, arrived.


    They were admiring the reformed appearance of Crystal Palace.


    The Crystal Palace was a place of deep tradition and significance but alienated at the same time because of all successors¡¯ wishes.


    Since the owner was not decided early on, no servant was willing to apply there.


    In particular, the king, who had memories here, seemed to grow a new feeling.


    ¡°The expectations for the prince are growing.¡±


    The nobles gnashed their teeth secretly, but the king, seated on his seat, raised his hand.


    On the signal to start the test soon, Ian sat in a chair in the middle of the hall. The nobles, who were seated to watch him, looked at each other.


    ¡°Is the test all good?¡±


    ¡°I think it will be impossible. Marquis Adelas has bid his time to strike. Can¡¯t you tell from seeing that Young Master Orlando?¡±


    ¡°Studying, hunting, preparing for the banquet. Do you think he can do all of this at once?¡±


    Of course, they also had ears to hear.


    That Ian was pretty smart.


    But that didn¡¯t mean he could pass it.


    ¡°I heard it was difficult enough for other royals to pass.¡±


    ¡°But will His Majesty approve it?¡±


    ¡°It was done with the approval of His Majesty. If he doesn¡¯t pass that level, he won¡¯t be able to become the owner of the Crystal Palace.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. His Majesty is strict even with his children.¡±


    It was when they were talking in hushed voices.


    Orlando Adelas stood before Ian.


    ¡°We will commence the test. There are a total of 10 subjects, including philosophy, art, kingship studies, as well as accounting, swordsmanship, speech, observation, and so on. In the first test, we will check the accounting skills of the Seventh Prince.¡±


    Orlando smiled.


    It went without saying that, especially for this occasion, he borrowed the knowledge of the scholars of Gratunias.


    The test would never be easy.


    ¡°The time limit is one hour. You can solve these problems within that time.¡±


    The problems were difficult at just a glance.


    [There is a tax of 100 gold every year in A territory. Assuming that the ratio of land tax, toll charge, commercial tax, and childbirth tax is 1:2:1:0.5, how much is the total cost of dignity maintenance that the lord can take, and how much of this should the lord dedicate to His Majesty?]


    ¡°What?¡±


    There was a commotion around.


    Gardio von Laverbaum was a historical artist. It was the first time anyone had copied his work to a near-perfect degree.


    It was so perfect that even the nobles thought it was real.


    Of course, even Orlando wouldn¡¯t have noticed if he hadn¡¯t seen it up close for the test. This was because most of the royal artworks were put behind a line so nobody could get close to them.


    At that moment, King Eloin¡¯s face hardened.


    ¡°It¡¯s a fake...¡±


    The youngest¡¯s last choice was disappointing. Still, it was unpleasant that there was a forgery in his castle. Even if Orlando had obviously briefed him in advance, he couldn¡¯t help feeling terrible all over again.


    Of course, if it was a forgery of such a level, he would have failed, too. One of the virtues of a king was luck, with the probability of failure falling at 50-50 odds.


    An unlucky man should never be a king.


    Thus, King Eloin rose from his seat and began his declaration.


    ¡°I, Eloin Kaistain, will hereby announce that the seventh prince, Ian Kaistein, is deprived of his ownership of the Crystal Palace...¡±


    It was then.


    ¡°Please wait a minute!¡±


    Ian, with a firm expression, interrupted the king and shouted.


    ***


    ¡°I passed the test.¡±


    The banquet hall was stirred by Ian¡¯s words.


    Ian dared to interrupt the king¡¯s words was one thing, but to disregard the test results...


    Orlando was astounded, but he didn¡¯t immediately reveal his inner thoughts.


    ¡°Your Highness the Seventh Prince, even if you cannot accept the outcome, this work is a forgery. Take a look here.¡±


    What he was pointing to was one side of the painting that seemed to have nothing. It was obviously the wrinkled part of the lady¡¯s dress.


    However, upon closer inspection, it looked like some kind of pattern.


    ¡°It is a method that Florence, who is a famous forger, likes to use. That is, hiding his signature in the painting.¡±


    It was as he said.


    Nobody noticed it, but there was something drawn very discreetly. At first glance, it only looked like the texture of the clothes.


    ¡°This is a forgery. It was supposed to be displayed at the royal palace. This is the item that I discovered quickly and left out. I also checked with Florence myself.¡±


    Orlando was even saying that Florence, the forger, could be called here.


    The king tilted his head.


    ¡°Seventh Prince. Do you still not understand your failure?¡±


    On the contrary, there was a look of reproach.


    Ian couldn¡¯t stand failure, so he didn¡¯t admit it.


    The nobles sighed seeing his underqualified capacity.


    ¡®Did you think everything would be solved just because you wanted to?¡¯


    ¡®A prince full of surprises, yet still thinks like a brat.¡¯


    Right then, Ian skeptically strode toward the painting.


    Orlando called him in panic.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    All present wondered what Ian was going to do.


    At that very moment.


    Crackle.


    Ian lit the painting with a candle next to him.


    Everyone screamed in surprise.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    ¡°Water... bring water! Put it out now!¡±


    Although it was a forgery, Florence the forger was famous throughout the continent. It might not be as good as the original, but since he was a well-known painter, it was a valuable item!


    ¡®The prince has gone insane!¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t think he would come out like that just because he lost Crystal Palace...¡¯


    Everyone could only look at King Eloin without knowing what to do.


    But Ian¡¯s attitude was adamant.


    ¡°I passed the test.¡±


    What?


    Everybody was speechless.


    But Ian continued.


    ¡°There is no forgery in Kaistein¡¯s royal castle. There are only genuine ones.¡±


    At that moment, all the nobles gasped for breath.


    They understood what Ian meant.


    Now it was clear that Ian had burned the royal family¡¯s dishonor.


    It implied that there was no forgery in the royal family in the first place, although it had not yet been officially displayed.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    At that moment, however, the Third Prince burst into laughter as if he had never expected it.


    ¡°You are cool, the youngest. I will at least acknowledge that spirit.¡±


    Of course, some frowned.


    No matter how important royal honor was, it was too extreme.


    How dare he set fire to an invaluable work right before His Majesty¡¯s presence.


    And yet.


    ¡°Pu ha ha ha!¡±


    King Eloin also burst into laughter. He looked like he didn¡¯t expect Ian to come out like this.


    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll reward you with something else for amusing me. However, the Seventh Prince must keep his promise to relinquish his right as the owner of the Crystal Palace as originally promised...¡±


    It was then.


    Crackle.


    As the fire that was burning the painting slowly went out.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Not only King Eloin, who was in the middle of speaking, everyone¡¯s expressions began to change.


    It was inevitable.


    ¡°I will say it again. I passed the test. This is the genuine work of Gardio von Laverbaum.¡±


    It was because another painting appeared behind the painting.

 Chapter 55: Whos Helping Whom?

    Chapter 55: Who''s Helping Whom?


    ¡°I will say it again. I passed the test. This is the genuine work of Gardio von Laverbaum.¡±


    People were astonished at the sight unfolding before their eyes.


    In particular, Orlando seemed to have forgotten to speak and could only gape.


    It was inevitable.


    ¡®Another painting in the painting?¡¯


    In the original painting, a gorgeous, elegant noblewoman with black pearls was lying in bed. But now it had become a completely different painting.


    Everyone¡¯s reactions were only natural.


    ¡°Su... such an explicit painting!¡±


    ¡°There is no way a decadent painting like that belongs to Laverbaum! How could he...¡±


    The new painting revealed a naked lady without a single thread on her body. It also seemed like she was seducing the artist to make love in a suggestive way.


    The shocked nobles were speechless.


    ¡°Wh, what a prostitute...!¡±


    It must have been quite a shock, but seeing the bewildered people, Ian smiled inwardly.


    ¡®Everyone doesn¡¯t know Laverbaum¡¯s true face. Well, it¡¯s unknown at this time.¡¯


    Gardio von Laverbaum was famous for his elegance and aloofness. However, he had a pretty sleazy life when he was young. Of course, it became known later when his memoirs were discovered.


    ¡®Was he a count? He had a secret relationship with a marquis¡¯ woman.¡¯


    The interesting thing apart from its content was that the moment this painting was revealed, the history of art would change significantly.


    At the same time, Florence, known as a forger, was actually a disciple of Laverbaum.


    He made money from his replica works, finding and repainting the past paintings of his teacher. All to protect his teacher¡¯s honor.


    ¡®Of course, I don¡¯t think Laverbaum himself cared.¡¯  Ge?tt the latest chapters on


    But Florence thought differently. Still, he couldn¡¯t get rid of it as it was his teacher¡¯s work, so all he had to do was paint it over with a special chemical.


    ¡®Seeing that he insisted it¡¯s his own painting, Florence must be worried that the truth of the painting will be revealed and his teacher¡¯s disgrace will be exposed.¡¯


    He might be going to cover it all by himself.


    But Ian didn¡¯t bother to explain it to that extent.


    Instead, he told the nobles who looked at him with strange faces.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me as if seeing a ghost. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve met Laverbaum in person in the past.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What are you... You were obviously a serf from the countryside... Ah! No way!¡±


    Ian smiled.


    ¡°Laverbaum is said to have wandered the continent to paint the masterpiece of his life. That was to paint angels and demons.¡±


    The angel he was looking for was an innocent little child. It seemed that he came to his village while looking for a model.


    Ian recounted that Laverbaum told Ian about the painting while he was drunk.


    ¡°He said it was a lifelong regret. He had committed a crime that should never have been done.¡±


    In a word, it was a blatant lie, but it wasn¡¯t exactly a lie. Ian had never met him, but it was true that Laverbaum came near his village.


    ¡®It was also my dead friend that met him.¡¯


    Yet, Orlando clenched his teeth.


    ¡°Let me check for now.¡±


    That said, it was practically useless already.


    Hence, the king smiled very proudly.


    ¡®I thought you wouldn¡¯t pass the test.¡¯


    It was a ridiculous test in the first place.


    All the test problems showed his reluctance to hand over Crystal Palace to the prince.


    In particular, the last test was not meant to appraise the painting¡¯s authenticity but rather to test Ian¡¯s luck in a 50-50 probability.


    ¡®No, even if he said it was a counterfeit, I¡¯m sure I would have said it was genuine. It¡¯s hard to recognize even for an expert.¡¯


    Nevertheless, despite still questioning it, the king accepted the test for two reasons.


    One was because of the nobles who emphasized deep significance to the Crystal Palace.


    The other purpose was to take this test as an opportunity to make Ian study, and he wanted to check how far Ian¡¯s learning ability and perseverance were.


    In other words, the king never expected Ian to pass.


    Therefore, from the beginning, he thought of bestowing Ian with other rewards and entrusting him with other tasks.


    ¡®Yet he actually passed the test.¡¯


    The king burst out laughing as if he had been hit in the back of the head.


    ¡°Since this has happened, there¡¯s nothing we can do. Very well, I will acknowledge that Ian Kaistein has passed the test.¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    Some nobles shouted at the king¡¯s conclusion.


    ¡°However, Your Majesty, the authenticity of the last test is still to be determined...!¡±


    The king glared fiercely.


    ¡°Even though I agreed to your stubbornness, wasn¡¯t it a nonsensical test in the first place? It seems that the verification has already been completed since he passed the ninth test.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you bias the Seventh Prince for the sake of fairness in the succession war? If that is the case, then for the sake of fairness in the succession war, the same problems should be shared with the other heirs.¡±


    The nobles froze.


    In particular, the Third Prince shook his head as if he hated it. Just by looking at the test papers that Ian took, he already had a headache.


    ¡°Or should we discuss the qualifications of those who are also eligible to stay in this palace?¡±


    ¡°Pardon my impertinence, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°We were short-sighted.¡±


    Galon smiled proudly at the sight.


    Now that things had eventually reached this point, Marquis Adelas could only shoot a glare at his youngest son.


    As if questioning how this could happen.


    But.


    Marquis Adelas might have bled quite a bit.


    The Adelas marquisate was also famous as a tourist destination.


    And they just handed over the most expensive and beautiful villa there. Even if it was the marquis¡¯ own territory, the damage would be truly painful.


    But Ian¡¯s words were even more painful.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I was hoping to get some fresh air at the Adelas marquisate soon.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    Marquis Adelas looked at Ian with a slight frown.


    Was that prince making fun of him?


    But Ian really meant it.


    ¡®There are still hidden treasures in the Adelas marquisate.¡¯


    Ian needed a reason to visit the marquisate, and it worked. Of course, he needed some personal skills, so he should definitely take that.


    King Eloin laughed and said.


    ¡°I will send you my personal gift soon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much, Your Majesty.¡±


    Ian¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He was curious what the personal gift would be, but since it was King Eloin, he couldn¡¯t send anything crap.


    ¡®Is he going to send something related to the reception of the envoy?¡¯


    No, he might send something unexpectedly insignificant.


    Anyway, if he won the hearts of the envoys with hunting and the like, he might get help from a foreign country.


    Of course, it was not good to have foreign help, so that would be the last resort.


    ¡®The necessary cards have been gathered.¡¯


    Ian smiled.


    ***


    After the test was over, the royal family and nobles left the Crystal Palace.


    Then someone approached Ian.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being late, Your Highness. His Majesty has finally accepted my resignation.¡±


    It was none other than Lavaltor¡¯s eldest son Fiosen who was bowing in front of Ian. The king seemed to readily let him go because Ian passed the test.


    ¡°Now with this, I can always be by your side.¡±


    ¡°Welcome, Sir Fiosen. I will count on you.¡±


    However, there was a man who hated the appearance of Fiosen.


    ¡°What!? Why is Sir Fiosen assigned to you?¡±


    It was Nathan.


    Ian replied to Nathan as if he had just remembered.


    ¡°Come to think of it, I had conversations with Lavaltor while Sir Nathan was away. Sir Fiosen will be my knight in the future. Get along well with each other.¡±


    ¡°What? With him?¡±


    Fiosen stared at Nathan, who was for some reason bewildered, in disgust.


    He didn¡¯t seem to like Nathan very much. Sure enough, he whispered in Ian¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Your Highness, I will be on hand to take care of you 24 hours a day, but Sir Nathan is most likely a spy for the First Princess. Don¡¯t rely on him too much.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°No, he is a rotten jerk who is too much to deal with in the first place.¡±


    He spoke the last sentence out loud.


    And at that scene, Nathan almost burst a blood vessel.


    ¡°I can hear you! And I don¡¯t know about Galon, but you can¡¯t!¡±


    Ian tilted his head blankly seeing the two knights bickering.


    Lavaltor and Adelas were obviously in different factions. They didn¡¯t get along well, but he didn¡¯t think it was to the point of acting like an enemy like that.


    As if reading his thoughts, Galon whispered.


    ¡°They have been colleagues since their training camp days. So was I.¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Even though they were both children of great aristocratic families, it seemed like Fiosen, who was the standard of a model student, would never fit in with the prodigal Nathan.


    It was then.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t use the card I gave you, Your Highness.¡±


    Duke Garcia approached Ian. He then glanced coldly at Karan.


    ¡®You can¡¯t even do simple things like this.¡¯


    Anger was apparent in his face, but Ian smiled as if covering for Karan.


    ¡°I was lucky enough to have a good sponsor. After all, Duke Garcia¡¯s card is intentional, not based on favor. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to choose favors if possible?¡±


    ¡°Favor... is it?¡±


    ¡°It would be nice to lend without any conditions, interest-free, and for an indefinite period.¡±


    Did this brat ask to lend that big sum of money without any conditions?


    Duke Garcia¡¯s eyes narrowed. By the looks of things, it seemed like he needed the Secret Special Force to dig into Countess Aria.


    But it was not right for him to proceed while weighing on profits like this.


    ¡°Then let me do you an unconditional favor this time because it will be hard for you to treat the envoy alone. Besides, you need some armed force to get the ingredients you want.¡±


    Nobody would disturb him this time.


    It was when Duke Garcia thought so.


    ¡°Then, I wish I could be of help to you, Your Highness.¡±


    Someone interrupted between the Duke and Ian with a smile.


    That man was none other than...


    ¡°What? Adelas, you are going to help His Highness?¡±


    ...Marquis Adelas.

 Chapter 56: Never Imagined That

    Chapter 56: Never Imagined That


    ¡°What? Adelas, you¡¯re going to help the prince?¡±


    Duke Garcia burst into a laugh as if it was absurd.


    It was inevitable.


    ¡°Are you serious? Aren¡¯t you the one who has been trying so hard to get him to fall out of the test?¡±


    But Marquis Adelas only smiled.


    Unlike Garcia, who was like a frosty flame, and Lavaltor, who radiated the aura of a chivalrous man, Marquis Adelas gave off the impression of a cunning merchant.


    Sure enough.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to see the world in black and white only, Your Grace. Yesterday¡¯s enemy can be today¡¯s friend.¡±


    ¡°Friends?¡±


    Duke Garcia stared at the marquis with disgust.


    Because he knew what Adelas usually did.


    Marquis Adelas practically smiled like a serpent with a face resembling Nathan.


    ¡°My friend. The land the prince received is close to mine. Aren¡¯t neighbors supposed to help each other?¡±


    ¡°Do you mean it?¡±


    ¡°Yes. My son also serves His Highness, so there is no reason why I can¡¯t be of service to him.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    In fact, Marquis Adelas was confident.


    Although it wasn¡¯t as good as the two dukes, Adelas¡¯ power was considerably greater than others.


    It was not easy for the Seventh Prince to shake off their hands. No, it was better to reject them.


    Adelas would be able to use that reason to bring together the minds of the nobles below.


    The Seventh Prince had no intention of accepting them, after all.


    He would be better off not worrying about the prince anymore and focusing on serving the First Princess instead.


    But if Ian took their hand...


    Seeing Adelas¡¯ smile, Garcia raised a corner of his lips in displeasure.


    However, Ian smiled really brightly.


    ¡°Nice words. Yesterday¡¯s enemy is today¡¯s friend. Do you have anything you want from me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing big, but if you don¡¯t mind my help, I¡¯d like to get the right to develop one of Your Highness¡¯ properties.¡±


    ¡°Which area? It has been less than a day since I received the land.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a small coal mine called Balaran in the north. I want the right to develop it, Your Highness.¡±


    Right then, Ian¡¯s eyes changed.


    ¡®You seem to know what¡¯s there.¡¯


    It was no wonder.


    It was because some historical ruins that would become famous in the future were discovered there. Adding to that, herbs and special minerals that could become war supplies.


    In other words, having it would be the same as gobbling up the most important part of the territory.


    ¡°We will support the workers needed in the mine. In addition to that, we will support all mine facilities and transportation. You can make money while sitting down, Your Highness.¡±


    Ian looked at him in incredulity.


    ¡®Now that I look at it, it looks like he is going to pretend to help me and snag it all effortlessly.¡¯


    Ian was sure the marquis was going to hog everything in there without his knowledge.


    If there were no historical ruins, minerals, and herbs in the first place, it would be nothing more than a vast yet useless land.


    But Ian thought it was good.


    ¡°Great. It was hard for me to do it alone.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Duke Garcia looked at Ian as if he was out of his mind.  Ge?tt the latest chapters on


    ¡®Lavaltor is already bad enough, but Adelas... He is worse in another sense.¡¯


    Lavaltor volunteered to be the guardian of the Second Prince, but he was a warrior by nature. Practically an indifferent knight who didn¡¯t even care about politics.


    But Adelas was different.


    He had ambitions to bring down the two dukes by any means.


    As Duke Garcia was about to say something.


    ¡°Well, then the marquis can just buy the rights.¡±


    ¡°The rights?¡±


    ¡°To put it simply, it is a friendship fee.¡±


    ¡°Friendship fee??¡±


    Ian smiled broadly.


    ¡°My knowledge is still lacking, so I don¡¯t know what some of you have. So, I¡¯m going to sell that right to the one who gives me the biggest support. That is, the right to help with the territory and the envoy reception.¡±


    In other words, they had to buy the rights by holding an auction on their own.


    Marquis Adelas and the nobles around him alike gave him ridiculous expressions on their faces.


    But Ian only smiled.


    ¡®I feel a little sorry for the Third Prince.¡¯


    In fact, this was the method the Third Prince used. He sold his rights to cover his lack of financial resources and test his opponent¡¯s abilities.


    And the nobles were not stupid either. It was true that Ian cut them off at the knees due to Crystal Palace¡¯s incident, but they couldn¡¯t help casting a guarded look, wary of falling into an ulterior motive.


    Then Ian added.


    ¡°I heard that ancient ruins and special minerals were found in my territory. I¡¯ve heard it from a reliable source, so it¡¯s probably true.¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    It was Marquis Adelas who was the most flabbergasted by those words.


    How could he not?


    ¡®You can hide it, but you can¡¯t say it out loud!¡¯


    Sure enough, Crystal Palace fell into a big uproar.


    ¡°Ah, maybe that¡¯s why Marquis Adelas...¡±


    ¡°I thought there was something...¡±


    Eventually, some nobles who knew Marquis Adelas¡¯ ability well quickly took action.


    ¡°The Second Prince seems to be trying to make contact with nobles other than Lavaltor while he is currently locked in the annex.¡±


    ¡°Oh, he didn¡¯t give up, huh?¡±


    Due to Lavaltor¡¯s change of heart, the Second Prince¡¯s faction changed significantly.


    They were divided into those who wanted to snatch Ian from Garcia according to Lavaltor¡¯s will and those who tried to comfort the Second Prince and gain unexpected profit.


    As such, he was the Second Prince who had lost half of his power. It was clear that the first thing he would do was to take revenge on Ian by fighting in the Battle of Ranking.


    He wasn¡¯t that easy a guy.


    ¡°However, the alliance between the Second Prince and the First Princess is likely to fall through. They may completely become enemies in the future.¡±


    King Eloin chuckled.


    ¡°Foolish children. There is only one throne to begin with.¡±


    The royal chamberlain also reported on the other successors.


    ¡°The First Princess appears to be buying all the wyvern and dragon meat in the market. This seems to be an attempt to disturb the Seventh Prince.¡±


    ¡°Right. To fail the envoy reception.¡±


    But it wasn¡¯t a very wise move either.


    Wyvern and dragon meat were exotic ingredients sought after by people with eccentric tastes the most. The quantity was small, but the quality of what was circulated on the market was too terrible.


    It was because the meat was procured from wyverns¡¯ and dragons¡¯ natural deaths rather than hunting them down themselves.


    Still, it would be necessary to entertain the envoy of the empire in the west.


    ¡°What shall we do? Shall we help the Seventh Prince?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. He passed the test, so he should be able to manage that on his own.¡±


    After the king¡¯s remarks, the royal chamberlain continued.


    ¡°Then, moving on to the next successors. The Third Prince is taking in all the knights, and the Fourth Prince is recruiting the scholars of Gratunias.¡±


    Upon saying that, the royal chamberlain glanced at the king.


    Even if the king did not express it, the Third Prince was the closest to the throne, and the Fourth Prince was also the most capable prince in terms of academics and civil affairs.


    As the royal chamberlain tried to talk about the Fifth Prince and the Sixth Prince in succession.


    ¡°Enough about those two now.¡±


    ¡°Yes. And it seems that the Second Princess is currently roping in royal servants and workers. Among the employees of the main palace, I can see one who has been won over.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Leave it alone.¡±


    ¡°However, Your Majesty, even if she is a princess, getting her hands on the servants of the main palace is...¡±


    ¡°It is alright. That¡¯s her way of survival.¡±


    The Second Princess, like Ian, had no support base. However, she was loved by the populace and members of the royal family as well as the queen for her unique skill as a social butterfly.


    And that was the Second Princess¡¯s biggest weapon.


    The Second Princess was also quick-witted and never did anything to offend the king.


    ¡°Anyway, all the princes and princesses seem to care about the reception of this envoy.¡±


    Well, although it was the Seventh Prince who would be in the spotlight, it was each individual¡¯s freedom to show their ability and captivate the outsiders.


    And at the same time, they knew.


    The moment the envoy arrived, what kind of task the king would give, and how beneficial it would be to them and the national interest.


    So, it was not difficult for them to make Ian their sidekick.


    In other words, the competition had already begun.


    And.


    ¡°Then, I will report about the Seventh Prince.¡±


    King Eloin¡¯s expression immediately changed. It was Ian¡¯s news that the king was always looking forward to.


    ¡°I think he is planning a swordsmanship competition to entertain the envoy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, has he already figured out their taste? Well, to the west is the Golden Road that connects with Garcia¡¯s territory. Did Garcia tell him? Either way, that¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    The news didn¡¯t end there.


    ¡°I think he is preparing to hunt for the banquet himself.¡±


    ¡°Hunting? That¡¯s fun. What¡¯s the target?¡±


    ¡°According to the rumors from the nobles, he aimed for a wyvern, but it seemed that he was actually trying to catch a dragon.¡±


    The royal chamberlain glanced at him subtly.


    ¡°He is not going to catch it himself, is he?¡±


    ¡°It will not be difficult. Doesn¡¯t he have three knights?¡±


    ¡°Still... it¡¯s a dragon. He could die. Seeing that he doesn¡¯t laze away in training, I think he will take part in it...¡±


    ¡°Yes, it must be a Lesser Dragon class. That will surely surprise the envoy.¡±


    There were a total of five classes of ferocious wild dragons that threatened countries and the continent.


    Lesser Dragon, Earth Dragon, Celestial Dragon, Savage Dragon, Ancient Dragon.


    The classes beyond Earth Dragon class were monstrously ferocious, powerful, and terrifying monsters. Therefore, it was hard for people to deal with them, and it was widely believed that there was no strategy to attack those dragons, so people practically steered clear of them.


    No one had actually ever seen Celestial Dragon class or higher, but people had to avoid them starting from Earth Dragon class.


    However, for a dragon, the Lesser Dragon class was at the level of a dangerous beast, so it was worth a try if one had the power equal to a knight.


    Of course, even if the Lesser Dragon¡¯s level was said to be similar to a beast¡¯s, a dragon was a dragon.


    They would be quite a formidable fellow.


    ¡°Well, it is something to look forward to.¡±


    As King Eloin smiled in a pleasant mood.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have an urgent report.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    It was the escort knights of King Eloin who spoke urgently.


    ¡°Reporting, Your Majesty. The Seventh Prince crossed the castle just now.¡±


    ¡°He rushed out to the Helgaia territory...¡±


    King Eloin furrowed his forehead as if to not make a big deal out of nothing.


    ¡°I heard he is trying to catch a Lesser Dragon.¡±


    ¡°No, I think he is actually aiming for an Earth Dragon class...!!¡±


    The king was truly taken by surprise.


    What? Earth Dragon?


    He never imagined that.

 Chapter 58: Evil Energy? Where?

    Chapter 58: Evil Energy? Where?


    The dragon crashed to the ground.


    Ian wiped his sweat at the scene and smiled.


    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not too late.¡±


    It was a good thing to bring the ballistae even if he ended up overdoing it.


    Then the centurion approached Ian.


    ¡°Your Highness, we have an issue.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°That, there are people that say you shouldn¡¯t catch that dragon...!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    But the situation didn¡¯t allow him to care about it.


    Kraaraaa!!


    ¡°!!¡±


    The fallen dragon let out a howl.


    The knights were immediately on their guard.


    Well, as they thought, it would not end with that.


    Blood was gushing from its side, but it was clear it didn¡¯t kill the dragon merely with that.


    Of course, except for one person. Walter¡¯s eyes twinkled.


    ¡°Would you look at that... How can you stand it when you get directly hit by it? The skin durability is unusual. No, I should have made the nib with a sharper double-edged blade...¡±


    Ignoring Walter¡¯s desire to study the dragon right away, Ian urged him to move.


    ¡°Now we have to subdue it first. Reload the next!¡±


    Walter hastily started reloading at that moment.


    The problem was the following.


    Flap!


    ¡°!!¡±


    The dragon began to spread its wings. It was clear that it was trying to escape into the sky.


    Ian exclaimed urgently.


    ¡°Sir Nathan, stop it! It¡¯s even more dangerous if the dragon flees to the sky!¡±


    Of course, the dragon was far away. But Ian was sure Nathan would be able to reach the dragon before it took off.


    Reading Ian¡¯s intentions, Nathan nodded.


    ¡°Just leave it to me.¡±


    Flash!


    Light burst from his body and Nathan disappeared in a flash.


    The <Oath> was invoked.


    His Oath was a skill of swiftness with speed as the weapon.


    Nathan disappeared and reappeared in front of the dragon in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°Go suck your momma¡¯s milk some more, you monster bastard!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Nathan climbed onto the dragon¡¯s torso.


    He sought its wings while avoiding the dragon¡¯s tail that flew roughly. The body might be sturdy, but the skin on the wings was just a thin film.


    His thoughts were exactly right.


    Pow!!


    Kiiieekk!


    The wings became a rag in no time.


    Walter exclaimed in amazement at the sight.


    ¡°If it¡¯s like that, I can catch it!¡±


    That¡¯s how good Nathan was.


    But Ian frowned.


    ¡°No. Now he is just stopping it from flying. It¡¯s not over yet.¡±


    Indeed it was.


    The only thing that Nathan¡¯s sword worked on was the wing. The sword did not properly pierce its body.


    It was skin as hard as steel.


    Nathan, who specialized in speed, was intentionally attracting the dragon¡¯s attention, but that was not enough.


    Ian shouted at Walter.


    ¡°Is it not ready yet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost done... Just a sec... Done!¡±


    ¡°Aim!¡±


    Creaak creaak!


    At Ian¡¯s resolute command, the ballista¡¯s string was pulled tight.


    And.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Tang!


    With an earsplitting sound, the ballista flew to the sky once again.


    It was the torso earlier, but this time it¡¯s an attack aimed at its neck. No matter how solid the body was, it would not be able to hold out if it got hit. Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m


    However.


    Kraaaa!!


    The dragon was aware of the impending crisis.


    Its vitals began to glow red. It was as if its appearance changed in accordance with anger.


    No, it didn¡¯t just change the color.


    Ting!


    ¡°!!¡±


    The huge ballista bounced off. The body was originally like steel, but now it was clearly sturdier than before.


    Finally, the moment to give the reload order once more.


    Kraaraa!!


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian flinched.


    It was because of the gaze the dragon was directed to. What its eyes locked on were the ballistae.


    No.


    ¡®Is it looking at me?¡¯


    Sure enough, the dragon began to zip straight toward Ian.


    Grooooo!


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Apparently, the dragon knew at once the culprit that created this situation. However, the soldiers who did not know that fact hurriedly dragged the ballistae away.


    ¡°Your Highness! It seems to be aiming for the ballistae!¡±


    ¡°Move the ballistae! Quick!¡±


    The soldiers hastily moved to the side, but the dragon didn¡¯t even glance at the ballistae.


    What it was after was Ian!


    And Galon noticed it, and his eyes lit up.


    [Never fall down or give in.]


    Light rose from Galon¡¯s body after invoking the Oath, and he immediately rushed alone to the dragon targeting Ian.


    The reckless sight freaked Fiosen out.


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous if you approach the dragon like that!¡±


    No matter how strong Galon was, the opponent was a monster.


    ¡°You will die!¡±


    Of course, Galon knew it was dangerous, but he didn¡¯t stop.


    If he left it as it was, it was obvious that Ian would be attacked.


    And the moment the panicked Fiosen and Nathan rushed to help, the dragon and Galon finally collided.


    Bang!!


    No, it was emerging as if resonating with the power of the Seven Virtues in Ian¡¯s heart.


    [Be humble. All things shall be silent before me.]


    It was one of the Seven Virtues that Countess Aria had.


    She didn¡¯t have full power like him, and Ian took some of her power away, so it disappeared at the same time it was used.


    But that alone was enough.


    Pats!


    A tremendous wave broke out around Ian¡¯s body.


    And the very moment the wave flashed past the dragon as well as the knights and the soldiers.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The flame of the dragon that was about to erupt vaporized.


    The flame disappeared, and only black smoke quietly rose.


    The dragon was perplexed.


    Grao?


    Of course, it was the same with Nathan and Galon.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Even Walter, who managed to equip the ballista with the weapon.


    ¡°Wh, what! Why did the breath suddenly disappear...!¡±


    As everyone was confused.


    Ian quickly came to his senses in the unexpected situation and shouted.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    And.


    Bang!


    A chain ball exploded in front of the dragon and spread out, pouring out innumerable iron chains.


    ***


    ¡°What in the world is that...!¡±


    Around the same time, the wizards, who were watching Ian¡¯s fight from a distance, were at a loss for words.


    They were observing Ian with clairvoyant magic, but they couldn¡¯t help but doubt their eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that no one can subdue that with Kaistein¡¯s power!¡±


    ¡°Y, yes...! Obviously, with Kaistein¡¯s current power...¡±


    The wizards were bewildered.


    Power aside, the dragon was a masterpiece they had magically augmented.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a Celestial Dragon with Earth Dragon class specs...¡±


    Although they could not get the legendary Celestial Dragon class, which had intelligence above humans, that dragon was a special creature they developed by taking into account the knights¡¯ <Oath>.


    And yet.


    ¡°Did the last breath get evaporated?¡±


    ¡°Damn it. How do we report this to our home country? The weapon under development just happened to fall into the hands of Kaistein.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I never expected Kaistein to develop a weapon like that...¡±


    ¡°More importantly, it¡¯s a technology that evaporates the breath of a dragon. We need to let the kingdom know as soon as possible.¡±


    No, that wasn¡¯t the only problem now.


    ¡°That royalty brat. If by chance he is aware of our existence...¡±


    Golden eyes.


    That was definitely a characteristic of Kaistein¡¯s royal family.


    ¡°What should we do? They will find out about our existence if they investigate, right?¡±


    ¡°Worse case, if they dissect that dragon, they might notice our involvement.¡±


    Moreover, they could not let their precious experiment be seized just like that.


    ¡°We can¡¯t lose it to those savages.¡±


    They had to move quickly.


    ***


    ¡°Prince, are you all right?¡±


    The knights hurried up to Ian.


    And seeing Fiosen¡¯s worried face, Ian smiled as if to show he was okay.


    ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m fine. Had it not been for Sir Fiosen, I would have become ashes on the spot.¡±


    ¡°No, actually, thanks to Your Highness...¡±


    The knights were relieved.


    Fortunately, the dangerous moment was over.


    Kraaraaa!


    It was only natural. The dragon had been strongly bound by the steel chains.


    The more the dragon moved, the more it got intertwined, and the more it suffered by it. Galon and Nathan were watching over the dragon so it could not escape.


    Nathan soon asked.


    ¡°What do we do with it? Shall we process its sirloin, tenderloin, and rib eye right here?¡±


    ¡°No. Take care of the wounded first and deal with the dragon later. It¡¯s good to have it fresh as long as it is alive.¡±


    Ian couldn¡¯t stop the corners of his lips from rising as if things were going well.


    However, consoling the permanent residents came first.


    ¡°It would be a good idea to set up a place for the permanent residents as a payback. A lot of people have died because of that dragon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a wise judgment, Your Highness.¡±


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just out of charity.


    ¡®This is how I can get the support of the people here. Now they are my people.¡¯


    ¡°Anyway, hold the dragon well so that it can¡¯t run away. It is a must-have for the envoy reception.¡±


    As Ian strongly emphasized their mission.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing. To think you caught the dragon.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Several strangers approached Ian.


    At first glance, they looked like peddlers, but Ian squinted his eyes.


    It was because of the small rune letters on their skins.


    ¡®Those letters...¡¯


    They faked it as a tattoo, but Ian¡¯s eyes, who had fought in the war against the Kingdom of Magicians in the future, became sharp.


    Sure enough.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°We are wandering merchants passing by this area. We sell herbal medicines.¡±


    They took some valuable herbs out of their packs as if to prove it.


    ¡°We need to save the people first, don¡¯t you think so? We won¡¯t take the payment for medicinal herbs in particular.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    And then, the person, who appeared to be the representative of the merchants, flashed a smile as if he finally got to the main point.


    ¡°Speaking of, what are you going to do with that dragon?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you sell it to us?¡±


    Ian frowned.


    Then the other party added despite seeing his vigilant eyes.


    ¡°That dragon harbors miasma and evil energy. If you kill it as it is, you will definitely be cursed.¡±


    ¡°Miasma and evil energy?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Instead, allow us to dismantle it, so you only have to pay the cost. We will take care of the meat part you want.¡±


    Ian¡¯s eyes glinted at that.


    Look at these guys?

 Chapter 57: Off to Catch It

    Chapter 57: Off to Catch It


    Ian was in a hurry.


    He had no choice but to do so.


    ¡®A dragon attack on Helgaia. What the hell happened?¡¯


    Obviously, it didn¡¯t happen in the past life he knew.


    In addition, it was not a dragon of the Lesser Dragon class.


    ¡°Nathan. Are you really sure it¡¯s an Earth Dragon?¡±


    ¡°Yes. According to the information I received from the deputy lord, a fire-breathing dragon is attacking. At least, it is certain to be above the Earth Dragon class.¡±


    A Lesser Dragon was just a flying creature like a wyvern. Of course, even if the Lesser Dragon was called the Loser of the Blue Sky, it was still a dragon.


    The fire-breathing Earth Dragon, however, was on a whole nother level.


    Their breath had a flame so strong it could turn people into cinders at once.


    Even professional dragon hunters avoided it.


    ¡®But I still have to go.¡¯


    It was a natural course for Ian, who wanted to increase his power in the Helgaia territory for the sake of the succession war. Besides, he needed it for the supply and demand of dragon meat to entertain the envoy.


    It had to be caught.


    Additionally, he had a reason to be next to the dragon when it was captured.


    Seeing Ian¡¯s reaction, Nathan asked worriedly.


    ¡°But are you sure you are fine with going there yourself? We¡¯d rather go alone.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s my land.¡±


    In the first place, the problem wouldn¡¯t be solved by sending only the knights if it really was an Earth Dragon.


    That was why Ian looked at Nathan with a frown.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we go a little faster?¡±


    ¡°Well, we could go first, but we have a lot of luggage, Your Highness.¡±


    Nathan was right.


    The number of wagons they mobilized was five.


    That was not all.


    Aside from Garcia¡¯s centuria and the centurion, they were also accompanied by three hundred soldiers who had been wagered by the nobles in the capital.


    At least three knights who followed Ian.


    It was at a level where Ian felt a sense of disparity from the time he first moved from being a serf.


    Nevertheless, Nathan seemed uneasy.


    Of course, Galon didn¡¯t stop the prince from going to Helgaia.


    ¡°Will this do? You¡¯ll need more people to catch a dragon.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    Ian smiled and looked at the cards he trusted.


    And they were none other than the men sitting across from Ian.


    ¡°Dragon hunting. I¡¯m really looking forward to it, Prince.¡±Vissit  for updates


    ¡°Thank you so much for reaching out to us personally.¡±


    They were the Oddballs of Gratunias, who were recommended by the grand scholar. Among them, there was a genius who made crazy weapons. And among the weapons he made himself was the Dragon Killer.


    The items on the wagons were gigantic, prefabricated ballistae with harpoons attached to them.


    ¡®He was rejected a lot because he created a weapon that wasn¡¯t necessary unless it was a dragon.¡¯


    The weapon was, of course, a necessity in the future.


    Because the era of air warfare was coming. Due to great weapons being made there, swordsmanship had to suffer painful damage for a while.


    Thus, Dragon Killer was dismantled and remained only as an unfinished blueprint.


    It was Ian who picked it up.


    When Ian looked at the scholars for the first time then, however, he had no choice but to be very surprised.


    It was inevitable.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t know this man was the one who created the Dragon Killer.¡¯


    Walter.


    Above all, he was a man who would later leave Kaistein and become a naturalized citizen of the Kingdom of Magicians.


    But it wasn¡¯t that Ian didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡®He defected to the Kingdom of Magicians because of the continuous disregard for science.¡¯


    In fact, even the royal family was conservative about science, and the princesses and princes were especially very opposed to it.


    Hence, Ian thought this was good again.


    ¡®I must make him my man before he leaves for the Kingdom of Magicians.¡¯


    Only then could they keep the Kingdom of Magicians that would be approaching with an ambush in the future in check.


    And it might be possible to regain the past glory of Kaistein, which had been reduced to a relatively small kingdom from the great empire of the past.


    Therefore, Ian looked at Walter with sparkling eyes and said to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s better to wait at the Crystal Palace?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that! I have to watch the invention I created be used. It¡¯s my first time doing a real test, so I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a problem.¡±


    Walter seemed thrilled just by Ian finding his stuff.


    ¡°How can such a small prince come forward himself... Oh! Let¡¯s find a medicine that makes children grow taller!¡±


    ...Although he spoke useless things.


    ¡®Wait for three years. I will grow amazingly.¡¯


    Anyway, it was reassuring.


    Furthermore, Ian¡¯s side even had <Nathan the Swift>, <Fiosen of the Iron Wall>, and <Galon the Invincible>, the trio that would be widely recognized in the future.


    However, Nathan smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°Excuse me, Prince.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You know... I really, truly believe in Your Highness, I really do, but I think these troops won¡¯t be enough for dragon hunting... Maybe you believe in us too much...¡±


    Fiosen looked at Nathan as if displeased with his way of speaking to the prince, but he had a point.


    It was only understandable.


    Dragons were creatures that soared in the sky. To catch them, they needed a hunter or a dragon hunter to drive them.


    It might take months to catch it with just the knights.


    ¡°No matter how many such weapons exist, if even they fail...¡±


    There would be a lot of casualties.


    Nathan voiced his opinion with such thoughts.


    But Ian smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll all understand once you get to Helgaia.¡±


    ¡°Sa.. save me!¡±


    It was simply tremendous firepower.


    The guard captain clenched his teeth and yelled.


    ¡°What are the archers doing! Shoot!¡±


    ¡°Already on it! But the arrows don¡¯t work!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a joke.


    Occasionally, an arrow managed to hit the dragon, but it bounced off.


    Since it didn¡¯t work, Chris aimed at its eyeballs.


    Ting!


    ¡°This...!¡±


    What kind of retina was made of steel?!


    Even the rain of arrows only scratched the dragon¡¯s back, and the dragon leisurely flapped its wings.


    In contrast, Helgaia¡¯s forces were almost on the brink of annihilation.


    ¡°There are no more than 200 soldiers left!¡±


    It was a despairing number. They were literally almost annihilated. Now the only one they could rely on in this situation was the acting lord.


    ¡°Still no contact from the acting lord yet?¡±


    ¡°T...that.¡±


    ¡°Speak clearly!¡±


    ¡°He has been taken away.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    If that was true, they could not attack anymore.


    ¡°All the other nobles have fled. We are the last line now, Captain!¡±


    Now the guard captain was the commander.


    But this was nothing short of a dead end for him.


    The dragon was leisurely flying in the sky. In addition, the Earth Dragon class, or the Celestial Dragon class, which exceeded the Lesser Dragon class, was shooting flames that melted even stones.


    If this went on, they would all be wiped out.


    ¡°Damn it... Evacuate the remaining residents first! We will get out one after another afterward. We will all die at this rate.¡±


    ¡°But if we do that, we¡¯ll lose this place to that dragon!¡±


    ¡°You fool! Is that more important than life?¡±


    ¡°B-but, there¡¯s a rumor that the youngest prince who appeared recently became the lord of this place. If the prince came here and found out that the land had been occupied by the dragon, he wouldn¡¯t stay still.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t agree more with his subordinate¡¯s words.


    The nobles they knew were arrogant and petty. But a royal would be more than that.


    He would have his head flying for running away, and nobody would have said anything.


    But Chris clenched his teeth.


    ¡°Shit! That jerk noticed! Go behind the bulwark!¡±


    But it was already too late.


    The dragon saw humans as nothing more than bugs, its maw bursting with flames opened gleefully.


    And.


    Blaaaar!!


    The flames rolled toward the soldiers. And there were some people who watched the situation from afar.


    ¡°It¡¯s certainly incredible. They have good luck. I can¡¯t believe they were able to hold off a dragon of such a class.¡±


    ¡°Wait until they are decimated. We can get it back.¡±


    They were wizards from the Kingdom of Magicians who came to retrieve the runaway dragon.


    ¡°Speaking of which, if all of them are annihilated like this, I think it would be okay to take the Helgaia territory for ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Well, the Fifth Prince of Kaistein would also like it. Even if the lord¡¯s castle is on the frontier, it¡¯s close to the Beast Woods. There will be a lot of materials that will be quite helpful.¡±


    ¡°Not only that. I think it would be perfect to use this as a bridgehead to attack Lavaltor.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    The wizards started to prepare the binding magic.


    Just before the guard captain and the last 200 soldiers were devoured by the dragon.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Someone¡¯s cry hit their eardrums.


    ¡°!¡±


    No, that wasn¡¯t all.


    Bang!


    Something huge flew with a deafening roar.


    It was a huge harpoon.


    And the harpoon...


    Crack!


    Kiiee-ek!


    It hit the dragon right on its side. The dragon, about to shoot fire, crashed to the ground as if flung away.


    The wizards jolted, and their bodies stiffened.


    They had no choice but to do so.


    Let alone an Earth Dragon, it didn¡¯t make sense for a high-class dragon to fall from impact in the first place.


    And that dragon was strong enough, despite not being the legendary Celestial Dragon class they wanted.


    It managed to lure and catch a dying man who broke away from the group.


    But how in the world did this happen?


    ¡°Hey, stop the dragon first. Convince it not to attack. We¡¯ve had a hard time catching that.¡±


    Then, one shouted while beckoning.


    ¡°Look over there!¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    At the spot the wizard pointed to, a flag was fluttering.


    A roaring lion, the symbol of Kaistein. It was a flag representing royalty.


    And the kid in the front giving orders...


    ¡®Red hair and golden eyes.¡¯


    Their expressions froze.

 Chapter 59: How To Use Them

    Chapter 59: How To Use Them


    Look at these guys?


    Ian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the merchants.


    Where would the evil energy be?


    ¡®Well, that might be true.¡¯


    The opponent was not an ordinary beast but a dragon. But if the opponent was those guys, the story would be different.


    ¡®Those tattoos. It is obviously the runes that wizards engraved on their bodies.¡¯


    Wizards of a certain level or higher used the engraved characters on their bodies. Its purpose was to shorten the activation time required for long casting magic. If a particular spell was engraved, they could activate the magic engraved only with magic power.


    In short, it was like a magic tool.


    But their acting was not good enough to pretend to be merchants.


    ¡®And the dragon¡¯s miasma and evil energy? Are they trying to trick us with something that doesn¡¯t work to begin with?¡¯


    Dragons did not spout miasma and evil energy.


    The blood and flesh had some poison, but it didn¡¯t devastate the surroundings.


    Therefore, Ian knew exactly how absurd the words these people claimed were.


    But it was really weird.


    Drip. Drip.


    As they said, the place where the dragon¡¯s blood and saliva touched was becoming corroded.


    It really seemed like it was full of miasma and evil energy.


    Those people pretending to be merchants even covered their mouths and shouted.


    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t breathe it in.¡±


    Ian and the knights followed suit, though.


    ¡®Suspicious. Very shady.¡¯


    It seemed that this dragon had a special secret, enough for the Kingdom of Magicians to look into it personally.


    Hence, Ian looked at them and sighed, pretending to be deeply frustrated.


    ¡°I need the meat. I don¡¯t know if I can eat it as it is.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, please worry not. Using the secret medicine we have here, we can get rid of the miasma and evil energy.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°It takes a little bit of time, though.¡±


    They curled up their lips. Ian¡¯s reaction was not bad in their eyes.


    However, Ian narrowed his eyes slightly so as not to alert them.


    ¡®Oh? I see. You need some time, is that it?¡¯


    Ian could see what kind of trick they had up their sleeves.


    Still, he needed to ask just in case.


    Ian sighed heavily.


    ¡°I wish I could leave it to you, but unfortunately, we don¡¯t have time.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°We have to go to the capital right now.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°His Majesty has told me to catch the dragon. So, the dismantling of the dragon should be left to the royal chefs.¡±


    ¡°Ah... You see... What I¡¯m saying...¡±


    They looked a little flustered as if they didn¡¯t expect Ian to respond like this.


    They finally sensed that things were not going as smoothly as they thought.


    The moment a few guys tried to move their hands.


    Smirk.


    Ian suddenly smiled brightly.


    ¡°Still, there are a lot of injured people, so I think I¡¯ll stay here for a few days. We will also prepare a place for all of you who have helped the territory. Take a good rest. We¡¯ll talk about dragon handling later.¡±


    ¡°Uh... huh? Will you really do that?¡±


    ¡°Of course. You¡¯ve given us plenty of herbs.¡±


    Ian flashed a friendly smile.


    But inwardly, he was clicking his tongue. It was a close call.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect them to try to use their hands right from the start. These guys... They¡¯re more dangerous than I thought they¡¯d be.¡¯


    The Kingdom of Magicians and the Kingdom of Swordsmen were not on good terms. Therefore, the existence of wizards was also rare. That¡¯s why other people might not know.


    Ian, who had fought against this Kingdom of Magicians enough to know their ins and outs, knew well.


    ¡®Finger seals are more dangerous than spells or engravings.¡¯


    They were just about to try creating such a seal.


    ¡®They must be at least a three-star wizard who is comparable to a senior knight.¡¯


    Unlike knights with classes ranging from the lowest to the highest and the master class beyond, wizards had a five-star rating starting from one star.


    And a three-star wizard could be regarded as a battle wizard.


    It was unknown how great the magic they had prepared was.


    ¡®Wizard¡¯s specialty is wide-area attacks. Everyone here was almost in danger.¡¯


    Just looking at the number of people scattered around, they must be very formidable. Much less fighting in his own territory with many wounded was the loss on his side instead.


    Ian smiled unconcernedly.


    ¡®Once we lay the stage, we will strike them from this side.¡¯


    And right at that moment.


    ¡°Your Highness, the deputy lord is up.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Galon found Ian as if he had read Ian¡¯s mind.


    ¡°The deputy requested to have a face-to-face meeting with the prince. Would you like to meet him?¡±


    Looking at Galon, Ian tilted his head again.


    This was because he saw the thread of light he saw earlier again. It was shining clearly as if a single thread connected to him remained.


    But having no way to know it, Ian immediately told the merchants to rest for a while and followed Galon.


    Finally, they raised their hands and waved the seal.


    Boom!


    The collapsed buildings surged in a flash. The melted bulwarks crumbled away, and new soil began to build up in that place.


    Ian smirked with great satisfaction at the scene.


    ¡®What, wizards are more convenient than I thought, huh? Should I use them some more?¡¯


    Well, having experienced the war, Ian thought these guys would be quite useful, and a wizard alone could do what dozens of people could.


    Of course, it was not without disadvantages at all.


    ¡°Pant, pant... huff!¡±


    Magic took up both mana and physical strength. That might be why the wizards seemed to be losing their strength.


    However, Ian, the one deliberately ordering them to slave away here and there, pretended to be absolutely clueless. The little boy had a worried expression on his face.


    ¡°Are you okay? It¡¯s strange, is it really that hard to use magic tools?¡±


    ¡°No! Of course...¡±


    As they were gasping for breath, they flinched as soon as they saw the knights.


    ¡°Th, that! Our magic tools are a little special. It uses the user¡¯s stamina.¡±


    ¡°Oh! I see. Then please take it easy.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. We have to finish quickly so we can buy the dragon. We don¡¯t refuse to...¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Then please help over there, too.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When Ian pointed in the direction of the landslide, the wizards gritted their teeth.


    They thought it was a good thing they came to the prince at the command of their leader, but this was not the case.


    Of course, the dragon was very precious to the Kingdom of Magicians. They wanted to ignore all this and break into the cage keeping the dragon right away.


    ¡®Two knights are guarding the dragon. We can¡¯t seem to get the chains off without catching their eyes.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s safer to just do the prince¡¯s request, pretend to buy the dragon, and break the chain.¡¯


    The three knights Ian brought were high-ranking knights.


    They might have a slight chance against the two handsome men who looked like nobles, but the most striking one was the brown-haired knight, Galon.


    ¡®I think it would be better not to touch that man.¡¯


    They felt a sense of danger.


    Well, if things went wrong, they could use wide-area magic to get rid of the knights. Still, it would be troublesome to have the existence of the Kingdom of Magicians discovered.


    Not to mention by the royal family.


    ¡®Hold on a little longer. And we will use the dragon to kidnap this prince as well.¡¯


    They sensed a strange power from Ian.


    But no matter how hard they worked, Ian¡¯s instructions were never-ending.


    ¡®Leader, stop him now...¡¯


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it enough to say that there is a limit to the number of magical tools?¡¯


    The wizards were in tears.


    Even worse, that was not the only problem.


    ¡°I thought it would take some time, so I sent a telegram to the Lavaltor duchy. It¡¯s nearby, so help will come here. Then you will be a little more at ease.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    To call that Lavaltor the Destroyer of all things!


    They had to finish their work before the forces of Lavaltor, who mercilessly killed their youngest prince in the past, arrived.


    In other words, they had to finish their work quickly even if they used up all their mana.


    Of course, the wizards didn¡¯t intend to just let themselves get beaten.


    ¡®How¡¯s the condition of the dragon right now?¡¯


    ¡®Actually, I think I can control it from this distance.¡¯


    The wizards smiled insidiously.


    And at that time.


    Fiosen, who was watching the huffing wizards, whispered.


    ¡°I think their physical strength has reached their limit. What should we do, Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°We will just let them restore that plaza and attack them. Get ready...¡±


    But right at that moment, Ian flinched.


    He had no choice but to do so.


    ¡®No way, these guys...¡¯


    He spotted them making some suspicious moves while pretending to help rebuild the territory.


    Small lines were gradually gathering. Others would have thought that it was just the tracks, but Ian didn¡¯t think so.


    He was not sure exactly what it was, but at a glance, it was an explosion-type magic circle.


    It was similar to the one that blew Garcia¡¯s harbor in the past.


    They had to watch out.


    ¡®The magic circle will be completed soon. Then everyone is in danger!¡¯


    He had to strike them right now.


    It was the moment when Ian was urgently about to call the knights.


    [Do you need help?]


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian heard someone¡¯s voice.


    It was not the usual voice of <Faith>. The voice was as if someone spoke directly to his brain.


    [If you hand me that dragon, I will help you.]


    Surprised, Ian looked in the direction of the voice as if in a trance.


    A stranger was standing in an alley not far away.


    At first glance, it seemed human, but it wasn¡¯t human.


    ¡®...A dragon?¡¯

 Chapter 60: That鈥檚 It

    Chapter 60: That¡¯s It


    [If you hand me that dragon, I will help you.]


    A voice echoed in his head.


    Ian was startled by the strange voice. Of course, he wasn¡¯t too surprised because he had experienced it.


    ¡®Is this telepathy?¡¯


    Ian knew it well because he had experienced it during the war in the past.


    Moreover, such a clear voice must be the highest grade of telepathy magic. Only the best wizards could pull off this magic.


    Therefore, Ian couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    ¡®No way...¡¯


    The man presumed to have sent the voice had long red hair. At the same time, Ian could be sure of that since his senses were heightened with <Faith>.


    His energy was similar to the dragon they caught. Of course, it felt a lot fiercer and more powerful than the one they caught.


    But Ian asked back, not showing his fluster.


    Surely, telepathy worked by communicating through thinking.


    ¡®Help? How are you going to help?¡¯


    [Will you hand me that dragon?]


    ¡®Are you asking for it to be intact?¡¯


    [Be sure to keep it alive. No dismembering.]


    Ian frowned.


    What was with this ¡°no dismembering¡±?


    ¡®Why did we come here in the first place?¡¯


    Moreover, even if they let the wizards that destroyed the territory off, they could not just hand over the dragon without doing anything.


    Thus, Ian smirked as if to shoo him away.


    ¡®No, we can stop it without your help.¡¯


    [That¡¯s an explosion magic circle. Without my help, everyone will die.]


    ¡®It¡¯s dangerous only when it¡¯s activated.¡¯


    [?]


    ¡®Why, am I wrong? They have not completed the installation of the most important core part yet.¡¯


    One of the dragon¡¯s eyebrows rose at Ian¡¯s words.


    It was strange how a human child knew such information. Because this was the Kingdom of Swordsmen with little information about magic.


    But Ian just smiled.


    ¡®It was so scattered that it took me a while to find out, but I know for sure how to break it.¡¯


    He himself wasn¡¯t from the Kingdom of Magicians, so he didn¡¯t have deep knowledge of magic, but he was certain of one thing.


    ¡®The center of any magic circle is dangerous.¡¯


    It was usually the case because it was the core.


    That was why Ian ordered them around so that it never got completed.


    Even when he forced the wizards to work and deliberately made them move here and there pointlessly, he also held on to the wizards who were likely to be in charge of the core.


    ¡®Usually, the most talented people take charge of the core.¡¯


    He had instructed the deputy lord to get in the way of the man who appeared to be the leader.


    Anyway, he was not in a situation to comply with that condition even if he had to face some unknown risk.


    And in the first place...


    ¡®I really need dragon meat. I have to entertain the envoy.¡¯


    [...]


    Ian turned his back calmly.


    The voice was no longer heard in his head. It felt as if telepathy had been cut off.


    But at that moment, Ian¡¯s heart thumped as fast as it could.


    It was inevitable.


    ¡®There¡¯s one more rare dragon.¡¯


    That was not all. Presumably, if that person was a dragon, it would not have been a Lesser Dragon or an Earth Dragon. Ian had seen the two dragons a few times in his previous life.


    However, dragons that morphed into humans were simply creatures that came from myths and legends.


    And he might be mistaken, but if that¡¯s a dragon...


    ¡®A Celestial Dragon class at minimum or higher...¡¯


    Nowadays, Lesser Dragons and Earth Dragons were lumped together and called dragons. Those above the Celestial Dragon class were even highly valued in the Kingdom of Magicians. Some research results also pointed out that they were the masters of magic.


    However, Ian immediately shook his head.


    ¡®They couldn¡¯t have made such a request.¡¯


    Recalling dragons¡¯ characteristics in the first place, if they went their own way and just took it with their own strength, wouldn¡¯t that be enough? It¡¯s the magic that humans had, and it could be broken down with just a blow of breath.


    But that wasn¡¯t the point now.


    ¡°Sir Nathan, how is it going?¡±


    ¡°Haha, who do you think I am, Prince? All of them have been thoroughly inspected by checking the size and even touching them. None of them had strange stones in their chests as you said...¡±


    ¡°There was none.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then Sir Fiosen must be sure.¡±


    Feeling wronged by his words, Nathan tried hard to appeal for what he did, but Ian didn¡¯t care.


    ¡®Are there no Self-Destruct Wizards?¡¯


    Senior knights could deal with wizards without much problem, but the problem was those guys.


    ¡®There are some who commit suicide by stabbing their chests.¡¯


    They were called <Self-Destruct Wizards>. They were crazy bastards who caused massive damage in future wars.


    The principle behind it was unknown, but the scale of the damage was lethal enough to take the lives of knights who used Oath.


    Oddly enough, there had been knights who would take up bows because of those guys.


    That¡¯s why Ian only watched the wizards without attacking them.


    Anyway, he didn¡¯t know if it hadn¡¯t been developed yet or if they were not related...


    ¡°But don¡¯t forget that they have rune engravings.¡±


    ¡°I will deal with it before they use the finger seal, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If Sir Nathan fails, I can handle it.¡±


    Nathan glared at Fiosen as if he was being unbelievable, but Ian ignored them and turned around.


    ¡®I can leave the dragon to Galon.¡¯


    He was the most reliable and trustworthy of them all.


    And Ian commanded Albert, the deputy lord, to move.


    ¡°We could have gone in. Was it even necessary to explode it?¡±


    Why didn¡¯t he believe in them? Besides, that lord castle was the building that Ian would definitely use.


    It was such a waste.


    But Ian was adamant.


    Those fellows were from a kingdom that had a contrasting way of thinking from theirs.


    ¡°Never let your guard down. They must have been on high alert by now. It¡¯s better if my people didn¡¯t get hurt instead.¡±


    Then Fiosen looked at Ian with a slight surprise on his face.


    He looked as if he had never seen a lord who cared so much for his own people before.


    It was then.


    ¡°Cough...¡±


    The wizards crawled through the collapsed building. They must have been bewildered by the unexpected weapon.


    But there was one who seemed fairly decent among them.


    It was their leader, Giovanni.


    Sure enough.


    ¡°You repay kindness with ingratitude. What have you done to us just now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what we are asking instead.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    Ian smiled nonchalantly.


    ¡°Do you really want to buy the dragon? I checked your bags and it looked like you didn¡¯t have any money.¡±


    ¡°...!?¡±


    Giovanni hesitated for a moment but soon smiled fishily.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. Well, I don¡¯t know how you will stop that.¡±


    And at that moment.


    ROOOAARR!!


    ¡°!¡±


    A great roar swept through the territory. It wasn¡¯t simply deafening.


    ¡°Urk!¡±


    The soldiers were swept away by a strong shock wave. The dragon began to run berserk all of a sudden.


    As evidence of that, thick blood vessels bulged all over the body, and the scales began to burn and melt the steel chains.


    The knights immediately lifted their swords.


    ¡°Tch, that bastard!¡±


    But Ian stopped them.


    ¡°Not that one! Catch that wizard!¡±


    ¡°What? But the dragon¡ª!¡±


    ¡°That wizard must be controlling the dragon!¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    At the words, the knights immediately moved as if they had noticed something, and Giovanni gritted his teeth.


    ¡®That... Damn you brat!¡¯


    The swift Nathan appeared before Giovanni.


    ¡°Where are you going!¡±


    But then.


    ¡°!¡±


    Giovanni¡¯s figure disappeared in an instant. Nathan was taken by surprise.


    ¡®Teleportation?¡¯


    The knights shrank back after witnessing the skill they had only heard of in books. Ian frowned as well.


    Obviously, the only ones who could teleport were the wizards who had reached the apex among the three-star wizards.


    That meant he was never an easy foe.


    The moment everyone finally stopped moving and had no choice but to focus their senses.


    Only one person moved.


    That was Ian.


    ¡®How dare you use petty tricks!¡¯


    Ian knew how the wizards fought. The characteristics of the wizards who used [Teleportation] were particularly obvious.


    And so, Ian immediately took out the royal sword and swung it backward.


    Then.


    Shii¡ªiing!


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Along with Giovanni¡¯s scream, an arm flew up.


    Giovanni teleported behind Ian and tried to kidnap him. Among these people, Ian must have been the most valuable hostage.


    ¡®There is no way this bunch can attack the knights in close combat.¡¯


    At his appearance, the knights immediately moved.


    Ian saw something flying along with Giovanni¡¯s arm. It was the object used to control the dragon.


    ¡®That¡¯s it!¡¯


    Ian grabbed the object without hesitation. This could solve the dragon problem.


    Seeing that, Giovanni, having teleported again, clenched his teeth.


    Flames rose from his other hand. It was the ultimate flame magic. Giovanni¡¯s life was all in that magic.


    ¡°I will kill you for sure. If I kill the heir of King Kaistein, he will like it.¡±


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    The knights and Ian made a move, but the teleporting guy was a little faster.


    Ian also activated <Faith>, but he instinctively felt that this power could not be stopped by it. The other power, <Humility>, had already disappeared.


    The very moment the flames that seemed to scorch the earth aimed for Ian¡¯s life.


    Tap.


    Someone grabbed Giovanni by the shoulder. In an instant, his magic vanished.


    And.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    The suffocating bloodlust of a beast overwhelmed the surroundings.

 Chapter 61: No, This Here?

    Chapter 61: No, This Here?


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Ian was startled by that voice.


    For a moment, he felt as if time had stopped.Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m


    But Giovanni was appalled seeing the man holding him. He didn¡¯t seem to understand this situation.


    ¡°W... why is my magic...?¡±


    His flame magic that was about to kill Ian vanished into thin air.


    Thus, Giovanni tried to ignite the magic again and burn both the red-haired man and Ian.


    ¡°You fool.¡±


    The man¡¯s reptilian eyes flashed, and a surprising thing happened in the next instant.


    He reversed the flame magic Giovanni was trying to use, and Giovanni was engulfed in the fire that was meant to be directed at Ian.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    He became firewood alive and was reduced to a lump of charcoal.


    At the end, when Giovanni collapsed, the man wiped his hands as if they were dirty.


    Seeing the shocking sight, the three knights stood in front of Ian nervously. The aura exuded by the man was unusual.


    ¡°Your Highness, it is dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Please run away. We will buy time.¡±


    The red-haired man looked at the knights with great interest.


    ¡°Oh, you can stand in front of me? You lot are pretty good.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    ¡°But how rude of you?¡±


    As the red-haired man approached, the knights gripped their swords even tighter.


    Everyone had no choice but to gulp nervously at the choking aura and killing intent.


    However, feeling the red-haired man¡¯s purpose and murderous aura, Ian ordered the knights.


    ¡°Everyone, lower your sword.¡±


    ¡°B... But Your Highness! That guy is dangerous...¡±


    ¡°If he made up his mind, we would very well have died, after all.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    It was most likely true.


    This intense aura pressed the knights just by his appearance. Besides, although Giovanni¡¯s level was not above four-star, that man had the ability to neutralize the spell of a three-star wizard with just a tap.


    The dragon was clearly above the level of Celestial Dragon at the least.


    Those fabled creatures in the legend who were called the masters of magic.


    ¡®If that¡¯s for sure, we¡¯d better not fight that guy.¡¯


    Ian didn¡¯t know why that man saved him, but if he confronted him, it would be his loss. As if reading his thoughts, the man with the red hair smiled mysteriously.


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how you¡¯ll do.¡±


    The man reached out to Ian in an instant, and magical energy oozed from that hand.


    The knights immediately invoked their Oath.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    But then.


    Bang!


    The attack from the red-haired man¡¯s hand flew past Ian¡¯s face and straight behind him.


    And the shriek that followed.


    Kraaaa!


    The red-haired man¡¯s attack was directed at the dragon trying to rush toward Ian. The dragon eventually collapsed with a cry.


    The man dusted off his hand and looked at Ian.


    ¡°Well, good. Anyway, I guess it¡¯s meddling in. Let¡¯s deal with that first and continue our talk.¡±


    ¡°That?¡±


    ¡°The idiot that was kidnapped and mutated by humans.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°Well, you found that thing too, so you can do as you wish now.¡±


    At those words, Ian narrowed his brow.


    After all, the red-haired man must have come to retrieve that dragon.


    And the reason he hadn¡¯t come forward until now was...


    ¡®It was also because of this.¡¯


    Ian glanced at the object he had stolen from Giovanni.


    This tool was probably something that controlled the dragon.


    And for some reason, that man couldn¡¯t come forward earlier because of this object. Ian didn¡¯t even have time to inquire about the object in detail.


    Krarara!


    It was because the dragon had risen again and was running after Ian.


    At this, Ian smiled at the man.


    ¡°How about you deal with that first?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Ah. Should I press this button here?¡±


    Ian lifted the stolen object as if to press it.


    There were three buttons in total. One would be to make it go berserk. One of the other two would be to self-destruct or to make it stop.


    ¡°Please stop that first.¡±


    Seeing that, the red-haired man bared his teeth as if annoyed.


    ¡°This little boy.¡±


    Then he kicked the dragon roughly.


    ***


    ¡°Huh, the vitality of wizards is really astounding. I don¡¯t expect him to stay alive in such a condition.¡±


    Meanwhile at the same time.


    Walter looked at Giovanni that had turned into a lump of charcoal as if looking at a strange creature. The wizard who was beaten by the red-haired man was still alive.


    Of course, his condition did not look good.


    ¡°Kill... me.¡±


    He seemed to be better off dead.


    Normally, Ian would have let him die, but he gave the order to keep this man alive by any means.


    He had no choice but to do so.


    ¡®They are certainly people I haven¡¯t seen in my previous life. There must be something I don¡¯t know.¡¯


    A three-star or higher wizard was a rare resource in the kingdom.


    But Ian shook his head.


    ¡°From the beginning, I have said that my purpose was dragon meat.¡±


    Kanhel glared fiercely.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say no dismembering? Be content with a similar-looking drake, kid.¡±


    He shot a threatening gaze. However, Ian did not avoid his gaze at all.


    Kanhel locked into Ian¡¯s golden eyes for some time.


    ¡°Oh, well. Take it. Do whatever you want, you can slice it or boil it.¡±


    [Ka, Kanhel-nim?!]


    The dragon, which suddenly became nothing more than a chunk of meat, screamed, but Kanhel turned his back as if it was bothersome.


    An object that controlled that dragon. It was not really that powerful, and it was not worth negotiating with.


    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ve got the information, so I have no reason to see you anymore.¡±


    [I, I, but I¡¯m also of a dragon clan!]


    ¡°Who cares? Then should I personally slice your goddamn neck?¡±


    The dragon howled.


    Ian wondered why this man suddenly changed his attitude, but Kanhel scrunched his brow while staring at Ian as if it was complicated.


    It must be because of the vivid color of Ian¡¯s eyes that resembled the First King.


    Just as expected.


    ¡°I thought I would never see that golden color again.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    Kanhel turned to look at the captured dragon and waved his hands as if annoyed.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not very pleasant to be teased by a human kid because of one Earth Dragon class jerk. It would be better to just deal with it.¡±


    [Ahh! Kanhel-nim!]


    The dragon hurriedly bowed his head to Ian and began to plead. At this rate, he would likely be killed first by Kanhel instead of a human.


    [Please, I will make a pledge. Save me. It would be much more useful than my meat.]


    But even Ian couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We need dragon meat, too.¡±


    [Hick!]


    The dragon¡¯s dignity suddenly was nowhere to be seen. The dragon looked like it was about to cry at any moment.


    But Kanhel watched with amusement.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s definitely delicious. I¡¯m not interested, but you guys are often eaten by us.¡±


    [Kanhel-niim!!]


    At that point, Ian smiled.


    ¡°Then should I cut the tail? Will it ever grow again?¡±


    ¡°Huh. You think we are some kind of lizard that can have the cut tail grow back?¡±


    ¡°Does it really not regrow?¡±


    ¡°Not... regrow?¡±


    The crying dragon seemed to be okay with that.


    [If it¡¯s just the tail... It¡¯s not like I will die from it.]


    Hearing that, Ian smiled inwardly.


    He couldn¡¯t stop himself from doing so.


    ¡®The most delicious part of a dragon is the tail.¡¯


    Legend had it that dragons fished with their tails in the water, and there was even a story that the fish were so coveted.


    It was unknown what it was like in reality, but the tail was that part that was well-sought in the west. It was also one of the best parts that was hard to find on the market because it was a sensitive part.


    Anyway, for the envoy, bringing this should be fine.


    However, Ian didn¡¯t want to end it with just the tail.


    ¡°Give me some teeth, and give me the pledge you said earlier. You know that it¡¯s generous enough to take a part of your meat instead of your life, right?¡±


    [What?]


    Leaving the leftover of the hunt to the territory¡¯s people would do.


    The dragon was flustered, but there was nothing he could do.


    [A dragon cannot say two words in the same breath.]


    The captured dragon made a pledge with Ian.


    [Only once. When you need help, I¡¯ll come whenever you call me.]


    Kanhel frowned.


    ¡°Only once? Anyway, it is true that he saved you, so please repay the kindness worthy of it.¡±


    [If you ask me to pay him back...]


    Seeing Kanhel¡¯s eyes, the dragon sighed and handed out something.


    It looked like a beautiful jewel.


    [This is half of my dragon heart. It¡¯s not a big deal, so just accept it.]


    The heart wasn¡¯t that big.


    Ian couldn¡¯t understand the dragon¡¯s train of thoughts for a moment, but this deal wasn¡¯t bad anyway.


    At least Kanhel said the same thing.


    ¡°You can stew it or eat it raw. Do whatever you feel comfortable with.¡±


    And thus, the deal was over.


    It was only then that Ian could truly smile.


    Of course, except for Galon, the knights looked at Ian as if their spirits were drained.


    ¡®To think he is negotiating with those monsters...¡¯


    Well, it¡¯s much better this way than ending this with getting a one-time corpse. Still, this left a bitter aftertaste. Although Galon looked at his liege proudly.


    ¡°Anyway, Your Highness, you must make haste. If you wait a little longer, you may not be able to catch up with the envoy reception. It¡¯s still a little tight.¡±


    ¡°It is.¡±


    Before long, Kanhel saw Ian about to leave.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Your name.¡±


    ¡°Ian Kaistein.¡±


    Kanhel smiled at that and headed for the cliff.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m going. I won¡¯t forget this and I¡¯ll remember you. If you¡¯re still alive by then.¡±


    Kanhel fell off the cliff, then transformed back into a dragon and soared into the sky.


    Ian was mesmerized by the beautiful appearance for a while before he urgently asked Kanhel.


    ¡°What is your name? You have to tell me your name!¡±


    Right at that moment.


    The dragon of red scales that was leaving, Kanhel, spoke only to Ian¡¯s ears.


    [My name is Kanhelna. Kanhelna Kaistein.]


    Ian widened his eyes.


    What? What did he just say?

 Chapter 62: Here I Come

    Chapter 62: Here I Come


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Ian tried to catch the departing dragon, but Kanhel had already left. In the end, he had no choice but to watch the dragon gliding away bewilderedly.


    But that wasn¡¯t the point now.


    ¡®Did he say Kaistein just now? Kanhelna Kaistein?¡¯


    There was only one person in this world who could use the name Kaistein.


    ¡®Royalty.¡¯


    Then, was it his ancestor?


    But that¡¯s why it was even stranger. Ian had studied the history of the royal family like crazy.


    Even for him, the name Kanhel was unfamiliar.


    ¡®What the hell happened?¡¯


    Kaistein was a kingdom with a history of thousands of years, although it had given up the empire¡¯s place in a despicable invasion about 200 years ago.


    However, from the time of the kingdom to the present, only the First King was involved with the dragons.


    There was even a legend that he made trouble with a dragon.


    ¡®Then, does he have any connection with the First King or the First Queen?¡¯Ne/w novel chapters are published on


    Then Kanhel could have been Ian¡¯s distant ancestor. He didn¡¯t even know he had spoken informally to his ancestor.


    ¡®Is that why he gave it to me like that? Honestly, he could¡¯ve just left.¡¯


    But there was one strange thing.


    ¡®If I am truly his descendant, why did he pretend he didn¡¯t know me?¡¯


    Even if dragons said that they forgot everything after the game was over, it was Kanhel who came to rescue even a lower-ranking dragon.


    ¡®From what he said about my eyes, he must have something to do with the First King.¡¯


    And even though he revealed himself to be a Kaistein, he just walked away pretending not to know him.


    There must have been some sort of circumstances.


    ¡®Anyway, I need to find out more about this.¡¯


    As Ian kept staring at the spot where the dragon disappeared.


    ¡°Prince, did you like that dragon that much?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Nathan said with a chuckle.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not in a hurry, the envoy will arrive first.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right.¡±


    Ian called Albert, who was in the midst of maintaining the territory.


    ¡°Sir Albert, I think I have to go back to the capital.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God! I haven¡¯t even been able to serve the new lord properly, and you¡¯re already leaving? Just stay a little longer...¡±


    ¡°No. As for the reception of the envoy, I think the first thing to do is to inform His Majesty about these guys here.¡±


    Ian looked at the wizards tied tightly together.


    Giovanni, in particular, had been tied with Walter¡¯s special chain. Just in case, Ian deployed Fiosen to overlook him.


    Ian was going to let the king know that the Kingdom of Magicians was doing something behind their backs.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just for the Kingdom of Swordsmen or Kaistein.


    ¡°If he knows that these guys are the reason for the problem in Helgaia, we may get additional support.¡±


    Not only wizards but also the story of the dragon.


    Rather, they would get to receive more as an information value.


    No matter how conservative King Eloin was, once he heard of the Kingdom of Magicians¡¯ ploy, he would lift off his heavy bum.


    Besides, there was also the story of the bustling Beast Woods.


    It might have been possible to receive national support as well as tax exemption as the king¡¯s goodwill.


    It was natural for Ian or Albert to look hopeful.


    ¡®And from what I¡¯ve seen over the past few days, Albert is more capable than I thought.¡¯


    There was no need to appoint another deputy lord.


    So.


    ¡°Please take good care of the territory until my return, Sir Albert.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me, Your Highness.¡±


    Ian got on the horse, leaving Albert behind, who looked very sad.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    The time for the envoy¡¯s arrival was drawing close.


    Time was tight, but they still could make it in time. Ian and his party began to speed up.


    ***


    Marquis Adelas was receiving reports from the tracer who had followed the Seventh Prince.


    But he tilted his head in confusion.


    It was no wonder. It was because only short phrases could be delivered through the telegram, which was not legal communication.


    [Wizard test subject, dragon escape, prince attacked, captured]


    He couldn¡¯t understand the telegram sent by the tracer.


    But one thing seemed certain. That was the possibility of the Seventh Prince having secured the dragon meat increased.


    He had to stop it somehow.


    Then Orlando, Marquis Adelas¡¯ son, laughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. By the time the prince returns, the banquet will be over. Then, even His Highness will not leave the Seventh Prince be.¡±


    He had already cooked up a plan to prevent the Seventh Prince from coming.


    Anyway, the king would have little influence on this talk and only be observing the situation unless the envoy was greatly offended. That was the king¡¯s way of choosing a successor. This meant that other successors would be given a chance.


    But Marquis Adelas remained vigilant.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the work to you, but just in case, deploy the troops. One way or another, we must stop the Seventh Prince from coming back.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. I am not a loafer like Nathan.¡±


    The father-son duo burst into laughter.


    ***


    ¡°Giddy up!¡±


    Ian¡¯s party was galloping through the Bandellas territory for a long time.


    Born on the nearby territory, the Adelas marquisate, Nathan stretched out his hand and pointed.


    ¡°Once you cross the bridge over there, you¡¯ll see the Kaistein¡¯s royal road.¡±


    The banquet hall of Opal Palace was crowded with nobles.


    It was inevitable.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the envoy is here already. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°The schedule has been moved up. In addition, the First Princess sent a special person to guide them in the shortest time.¡±


    The First Princess¡¯s faction was blatantly planning to intercept Ian¡¯s envoy reception by any means. That¡¯s why they also moved up the banquet that Ian prepared.


    The envoy arrived early, but the host had yet to arrive.


    ¡°Please go ahead and try it. I heard the empire is fond of wyvern meat, so I specially got it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my. You are the greatest princess I have ever seen, after all. I will never forget your consideration, First Princess.¡±


    As the envoy touched the food, the First Princess was triumphant inside.


    How could she not?


    ¡®Although we didn¡¯t get a lot, this is enough to entertain the envoy.¡¯


    If she succeeded in entertaining the envoy, she would not only kick Ian out of the Crystal Palace but also change the tide.


    Of course, if there was one thing missing, it was dragon meat.


    ¡®As expected, we could not get dragon meat.¡¯


    That would surely have satisfied the envoy more.


    Since it was such a precious ingredient, most of it was meat faked to be dragon meat.


    ¡®Still, the wyvern meat I brought this time is good enough.¡¯


    She left it to the best and most reliable chefs from the west. They had thoroughly prepared, inspected, and checked again.


    But it was then.


    The face of the envoy with the meat in his mouth stiffened for a moment.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The First Princess, who noticed it right away, asked nervously.


    ¡°Maybe it doesn¡¯t suit your taste?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m very satisfied. It¡¯s almost perfect. It tastes exactly the same as the one cooked by the best chef in the empire.¡±


    The envoy replied with a smile.


    However, the First Princess could not smile after seeing it. It was because she had read it was lacking on the envoy¡¯s face.


    It seemed the curing time was not long enough for that gourmet to taste.


    ¡®There should have been dragon meat, too. If only I had it...¡¯


    It would have been better to cook and serve it in a Kaistein way. In fact, in the previous timeline, she had prepared the finest calf. Not only did she satisfy the gourmet envoy with it, she even gained their support on her back.


    But this time, she was too conscious of the Seventh Prince who was off to get dragon meat.


    She made a mistake, which was unlike her usual self.


    As the First Princess was biting her lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re so careless in entertaining the envoy. The envoy of the empire must be treated with dragon meat.¡±


    The Second Princess approached with a smile.


    She was bringing food with her servants, apparently trying to help her sister, the First Princess.


    ¡°Here comes the dragon meat we have specially airlifted. You should try it.¡±


    The envoy couldn¡¯t hide his surprise.


    ¡°Dragon meat? I heard the rumors, but did you really get that hard-to-find meat?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because you¡¯re our precious guest.¡±


    ¡°As expected of Kaistein.¡±


    The envoy finally looked at the meal with satisfaction. And as she smiled watching him eating the stew.


    ¡°This... isn¡¯t a dragon?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a drake. It¡¯s a similar kind of meat, but...¡±


    ¡°...!!¡±


    The Second Princess was flustered, but the First Princess only sighed.


    In the first place, she bought dragon meat sold on the market, but there was a lot of fraud like that, hence she offered wyvern.


    Well, there was a lot of such craftiness, so she could understand.


    However, the envoy stood up as if he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s a dragon that is hard to catch in the empire. I guess I was expecting too much from Kaistein. Thank you for your kindness, but I think it¡¯s time to see His Majesty.¡±


    The sullen envoy proceeded to leave the banquet hall.


    The First Princess and the Second Princess were frustrated.


    ¡®I couldn¡¯t satisfy the envoy properly. At this rate, I have no face to see His Majesty.¡¯


    But there was still time to make up.


    ¡°Before His Majesty comes, how about...¡±


    It was then.


    Wee-ing!


    A loud alarm rang throughout the Opal Palace.


    It was definitely a sound only heard during the war.


    ¡°All knights draw your swords! Protect Her Highnesses and the guest!¡±


    ¡°Everyone in position! The enemy is approaching. Everyone, raise your swords!¡±


    The royal knights and guards moved urgently.


    Everyone came out of the castle in panic at the alarm.


    As the nobles, including the princesses, rushed out of the Opal Palace to check on the enemy.


    Right at that moment.


    ¡°T... that?¡±


    The envoy was also stunned with his mouth agape.


    He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    ¡°D, dragon?¡±


    It was because the culprit who attacked Opal Palace was none other than a giant dragon.


    It wasn¡¯t only that.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone on the dragon!¡±


    Everyone was frozen stiff.

 Chapter 63: I Tried To Bring It Back Fresh

    Chapter 63: I Tried To Bring It Back Fresh


    ¡°There¡¯s a better way.¡±


    After saying so, Ian only did one thing.


    He first headed toward the broken bridge.


    Then.


    [I wish to keep my promise.]


    Touching the red dragon¡¯s inscription on his shoulder, he uttered the phrase the dragon left before leaving.


    It was the moment when less than five minutes had passed.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew hard in the air. And a black shadow loomed over Ian.


    The dragon that Ian had caught arrived.


    The dragon smirked with his eyes gleaming.


    [You are already asking for the fulfillment of the pledge. Very well. So, who is my enemy?]


    The dragon flew with two wings spread wide and spoke in a solemn voice.


    But he didn¡¯t look cool at all.


    ¡®It¡¯s rather pitiful.¡¯


    Ian couldn¡¯t help but think so.


    Thanks to Kanhel¡¯s punch to bring him back to his senses, his whole body was ragged with wounds littered here and there.


    But Ian said without expressing those thoughts.


    ¡°What else, just to get the tail you promised.¡±


    [What?]


    The dragon couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    How could this human use a pledge for such a thing?


    As the dragon was about to boast how great and meaningful their pledge was.


    Ian continued with a smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t use the pledge. You were supposed to give me the tail, but you just went, hence I called you.¡±


    [This... this young human?]


    The dragon was speechless, but Ian wasn¡¯t wrong.


    Come to think of it, he had decided to give Ian a tail, and then he saw Kanhel off, but he just forgot about it.


    The dragon frowned helplessly.


    [Yes. Dragon¡¯s promise is sacred anyway. I¡¯ll give you the tail as promised.]


    Then he put his tail forward as if telling Ian to cut it on his own.


    But then.


    ¡°Oh, stop, stop. That¡¯s not it. If we cut it here, it¡¯ll be a hassle for us only to carry it.¡±


    [?!]


    Ian smiled at the bewildered dragon.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you include the delivery service while you¡¯re at it?¡±


    [What?]


    ¡°I want to eat it fresh.¡±


    [...]


    The dragon was speechless.


    However, he could not refuse what the little boy asked for. It was because Kanhel had firmly told him before leaving.


    [Be sure to keep your promise to that human kid. Never show shame as a dragon.]


    Grit.


    He didn¡¯t understand why Kanhel said that, but he couldn¡¯t say no.


    [Alright then. This is the first and last time this happened.]


    ¡°Okay. Oh! And while you¡¯re at it, can you bring that wagon with you? That guy, too?¡±


    The guy Ian pointed to was none other than Galon.


    Galon shook his head violently as if he didn¡¯t like the idea.


    Grasp!


    The dragon grabbed the wagon and Galon altogether.


    [Okay, I¡¯m off then.]


    ¡°Oh, what, you¡¯re holding them with one hand? Then let¡¯s take them, too.¡±


    Ian pointed to Fiosen and Nathan. When the dragon turned around, the two knights were unusually freaked out.


    ¡°N, no, wait, Prince!¡±


    ¡°P-Prince! We¡¯ll follow you slowly...!¡±


    Not caring about their thoughts, the dragon kidnapped the second son of a marquis and the firstborn of a duke.


    And then, in an instant, the dragon soared to the sky.


    ***


    The dragon¡¯s speed was truly astonishing. Probably not comparable to any beast.


    And at this rate, it would take less than an hour to get to the palace.


    Of course, the dragon took them with his mouth pouted.


    [I¡¯m not a means of transportation...]


    On the contrary, he was not only victimized by humans but even told that he would get his tail cut off. He only felt ashamed as a member of the Dragon clan.


    [...If it wasn¡¯t for Kanhel-nim¡¯s request. Hmm...]


    Right then.


    ¡°Oh, what did Kanhel-nim ask you to do?¡±


    [Wh... What!]


    The sudden voice made the dragon¡¯s body shake violently.


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    [Uh-oh!]


    Of course, it was.


    They were up in the sky with clouds drifting below.


    However, Ian was naturally sitting on the dragon¡¯s head.


    The dragon cried out in surprise.


    [How did you come all the way here? You¡¯ll fall!]


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Ian smiled at the cloak flapping from his back.


    He only came up using his cloak and shoes.


    ¡°So, what was Kanhel-nim¡¯s request?¡±


    [I am under no obligation to tell you that. How dare I let human beings know what he said. Huh!]


    ¡®We can pretend to attack the dragon and put that kid in danger.¡¯


    Now that a monster had broken into the castle, everything was an enemy!


    In fact, the nobles even shouted.


    ¡°I think he went to catch the dragon and got caught!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? He was waving his hand!¡±


    ¡°Do you see that waving? It could be a dead body fluttering!¡±


    ¡°What? This guy only spouts nonsense!¡±


    A disagreement broke out among themselves. The very moment the opinions between saving Ian and waiting were about to blow off.


    The job of the royal guards was set.


    And in that instance, the Second Princess also read the First Princess¡¯s true intentions.


    ¡®Sir Antaniel!¡¯


    The Second Princess turned her eyes on her most loyal knight.


    Everyone was already surprised by the appearance of the dragon and raised their weapons.


    Antaniel also had a bow with its string taut. And the guardian knight of the Second Princess did not delay any longer.


    Shii¡ªiik!


    Under Oath, he began to draw his bow with all his strength.


    He threatened the dragon, and Ian was also going to drop.


    But right then.


    ¡°Glory to Kaistein¡¯s one and only sun!¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    The royal guard at the entrance was doing his part.


    King Eloin had arrived. He looked at the dragon with a rare look of surprise.


    ¡°What in the world is going on?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty! That¡¯s, Your Majesty, the Seventh Prince brought the dragon...¡±


    ¡°Ian?¡±


    The king was taken aback, but soon he heard a sound.


    ¡°Ugh. Help me...¡±


    ¡°The motion sickness... keck...¡±


    The sound came from the grasp of the dragon. And the identity of the sound was none other than Ian¡¯s knights.


    They were almost half-dead because they were not used to the dragon¡¯s extreme flight.


    And the dragon gaped his mouth to the knights who took up arms against him.


    Having judged the situation, the king exclaimed.


    ¡°What are the guards doing not saving them!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    It was the moment when the royal guards were finally about to step up.


    Thud!


    Something red fell to the ground.


    That¡¯s none other than Ian!


    ¡°Y-Your Highness!


    ¡°His Highness has fallen!¡±


    However, Ian did not fall to the ground to the point his figure was unrecognizable.


    He knelt on one knee and lowered one arm toward King Eloin.


    As everyone was speechless at the neat appearance.


    Ian, unhurt after the fall thanks to the power of his cloak, slowly raised his head and said.


    ¡°Forgive me for being late, Your Majesty. I tried to bring it to you fresh.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    King Eloin had no time to be surprised.


    Behind Ian.


    Whoosh!


    The gigantic dragon spread his wings and descended to the castle as if following Ian.


    ***


    King Eloin was dumbfounded.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on right now?¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t care much until his daughters greeted the envoy, which should have been the Seventh Prince¡¯s duty.


    That was understandable since the First Princess and the envoy had a close relationship.


    Not to mention, the Second Princess lacked power compared to other factions. Therefore, he let it go because it was cute of them to reach out to a foreign envoy.


    Rather, as he knew well the purpose the envoy was coming for, he decided that it was an appropriate place to test the abilities of the successors.


    Due to this, he even thought of having a word with Ian, who was deprived of his work.


    ¡®I thought he kicked away the chance he barely got.¡¯


    But look at the situation now.


    Kraaaa!!


    The dragon Ian brought roared with his wings spread in a dignified manner. All the royal family members gathered in the Opal Palace to see the magnificent figure.


    There was no room to step in this spacious reception room to receive the envoy.


    The other successors to the throne were not any different, of course.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is it really a dragon?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Queen. That boy came with a dragon.¡±


    Even his wife, the queen, was staring at the dragon with surprised eyes.


    It was a gathering of all Kaisteins.


    It was only natural for King Eloin to be stupefied at the scene of everyone busy gawking at the dragon in wonder.


    The envoy was so scared witless that he became completely frozen by the sight of the dragon he saw for the first time.


    He even plopped down at the dragon¡¯s roar.


    However, Eloin looked at Ian with eyes gleaming.


    After the First Prince incident in the past, he became a little estranged with the nobles and thought he would no longer have such an outstanding successor like him.


    Because of this, he was forced to start the succession war.


    ¡®What is his limit? I¡¯m really curious how far he can go.¡¯


    As the king was musing for quite some time.


    Ian¡¯s dish arrived in front of King Eloin and the envoy.


    ¡°Well, the dish is ready. Please try it.¡±


    With a wicked smile plastered on Ian¡¯s face.


    The lid of the bowl containing the food was opened.

 Chapter 64: Lets Get Down To Business Now

    Chapter 64: Let''s Get Down To Business Now


    ¡°It¡¯s dragon cuisine.¡±


    When Ian opened the lid of the dish, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    All present in the place peered inside with trepidation.


    It was only natural.


    ¡®Did he really cook dragon meat?¡¯


    ¡®With that... that dragon?¡¯


    They still hadn¡¯t erased the image of the dragon that appeared in the royal castle from their minds.


    The royal guards, who usually boasted that they could even catch dragons, were quiet for the moment.


    ¡®What, it can¡¯t even be compared to a Lesser Dragon.¡¯


    It was the first time for a man to lose his will to fight just from a single roar. That¡¯s why they were surprised that the Seventh Prince even brought such a fellow.


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re going to cook with it.¡¯


    ¡®We may be punished.¡¯


    They never dared do that.


    So the aristocrats and the royal guards secretly trembled.


    But regardless, Ian smiled for a purpose.


    ¡°Hurry up and try it. Here¡¯s the soup.¡±


    Ian kindly explained how to enjoy the dish, but the envoy¡¯s hands only trembled and could not hold the spoon.


    The soup was transparent enough that the bottom of the bowl could be seen.


    And it turned out to be an excellent royal hors d¡¯oeuvre, but the content was...


    ¡®T, that dragon earlier.¡¯


    The envoy¡¯s face hardened.


    Ian deliberately made a bewildered expression seeing the envoy¡¯s frightened appearance and quickly retracted his smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. They say the Cantum Empire doesn¡¯t touch any food unless it¡¯s fresh dragon meat.¡±


    The envoys of this Cantum Empire did not have a good reputation.


    There were several large and small countries around Kaistein, all of which were poor countries where dragon meat couldn¡¯t be served every time.


    Still, Kaistein was a powerful country, so they were fine, but the neighboring countries were greatly humiliated.


    Anyway, those countries were better than the eastern empire that took away Kaistein¡¯s land in the past.


    Cantum, who had recently been riding the tide and playing empire, had their nose too high in the air.


    However, Ian pretended to be clueless and made an apologetic look to the envoy.


    ¡°He¡¯s an energetic guy specially airlifted for the Cantum Empire¡¯s envoy. Maybe it¡¯s just that the previous appearance terrified you...¡±


    ¡°Oh, no! No way! I¡¯m so thankful to receive this kind of hospitality from you, Your Highness!¡±


    Finally, the envoy lifted the spoon. While everyone else held their breaths, only Ian smiled.


    ***


    Of course, cooking a dragon didn¡¯t work that quickly.


    Therefore, a few hours ago.


    Ian had no choice but to say this to the king and the envoy.  Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m


    ¡°I will cook the dragon dish until dinner time.¡±


    And Ian thought he would hear bad things for keeping them waiting.


    Rather, the people who were there were astonished.


    He unexpectedly could make it that quickly.


    This was only possible because of the words of the envoy who ate the dishes of the First and Second Princesses.


    ¡°Dragon meat needs to be cured. But can it cure that quickly?¡±


    ¡°There is no need for curing. The likes of wyverns and drakes may have to be cured due to their unpalatable taste. They say that the dragon meat itself is excellent.¡±


    ¡°Who said that?¡±


    ¡°Dragon.¡±


    ¡°...!?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t the only thing.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cook two dishes for you. I want to give the envoy various things to enjoy. Please look forward to it.¡±


    In the end, the nobles from other factions had no choice but to give Ian a frightened look.


    They came to watch Ian make a mistake, but it seemed like they would collapse again at the sound of the dragon roaring next to them.


    But regardless, Ian went into the kitchen, and it was this transparent soup that was served.


    And at the present.


    The envoy eventually put Ian¡¯s soup in his mouth with his eyes closed tightly.


    He even felt like he was being punished, but at that very moment.


    ¡°...!¡±


    After swallowing the soup, the envoy flinched at the taste he had never had before. Ian creased his brows seeing the expression of the envoy.


    ¡°Do you not like it?¡±


    But the envoy shook his head in amazement.


    ¡°No...! It tastes very fresh! It¡¯s delicious. There seems to be a strange power springing out of it!¡±


    He didn¡¯t lie.


    At those words, the three knights¡¯ faces hardened. Was he telling them to try what they had seen so far?


    ¡°N, no. I still have motion sickness from the flight.¡±


    ¡°M, me too...¡±


    Ian turned to the chefs as if it were okay.


    ¡°Have you finished preparing the main dish?¡±


    ¡°Of, of course. But can we really afford this?¡±


    ¡°Well, ignorance is bliss.¡±


    The chefs swallowed their saliva seeing the gleam in Ian¡¯s eyes.


    The dragon might be excited to soak his feet in hot water, but they were different.


    In fact, the dragon also tilted his head.


    [Excuse me. Even though the broth is the same, why are my skins removed?]


    ¡°We need some solid ingredients, too. We can¡¯t make a clear soup twice, can we?¡±


    [What?]


    Ian smiled and served the main dish instead of answering.


    The food that Ian made this time.


    ***


    ¡°This is knuckle bone soup.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression was worth seeing at Ian¡¯s words. It was their first time seeing such a dish.


    Ian smiled inwardly.


    ¡®It¡¯s a dish you can¡¯t see now. It will come out later when food becomes scarce due to the war with the Kingdom of Magicians.¡¯


    The ordinary knuckle bone soup was a soup made with one of the parts of a cow, or more specifically, the knee cartilage.


    But the current soup.


    ¡°It¡¯s a dish made by grilling the cartilage and shank of a dragon.¡±


    In reality, it was toenails that were thoroughly soaked. It could literally be called a pretend dragon soup.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t a lie.


    The broth was made after soaking the dragon¡¯s feet for a long time.


    Ian said confidently.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±


    The envoy, who had encountered almost all kinds of soup dishes, eyed curiously.


    But his interest was greatly piqued in whether the dish would be to his taste or not.


    So, the First Princess, who knew the taste of the envoy better than anyone else, frowned.


    It won¡¯t be easy to match the taste of that envoy.


    ¡®There is no contact from the guys I sent to take a look.¡¯


    She ordered her subordinates to see what Ian did and where he was cooking.


    But they were already being beaten by the knights.


    Of course, the answer was obvious if they didn¡¯t come back, but the brothers glared at Ian.


    ¡®From the time he brought the dragon in the first place, the envoy¡¯s attention was on the youngest.¡¯


    Now it was a matter that went beyond the scope of reception and food.


    Although the reason the envoy visited today was said to be celebrating the Seventh Prince¡¯s legitimation ceremony...


    ¡®The envoy came today for one purpose only.¡¯


    Ian, who couldn¡¯t have known it, smiled and offered food to the nobles and brothers and sisters alike.


    ¡°Try it. It¡¯s a special dish that the youngest has worked hard to get.¡±


    Interested in the word ¡®dragon meat,¡¯ the nobles tasted the soup while glancing at each other, and the brothers and sisters stared at Ian with an indiscernible glint in their eyes.


    The First and Second Princess bit their lips, the Fourth Prince looked in disgust, the Second Prince seemed like he would stab Ian to death, and the Third Prince appeared to be smiling but was clearly wary.


    It never occurred to their minds that the weak little boy would have served dragon meat so craftily.


    And finally, the brothers and sisters, who were keeping each other in check, put their mouths on the soup.


    ¡°!¡±


    They flinched. They didn¡¯t know what made it up, but it tasted better than they thought.


    And after some time passed.


    The nobles who tasted it all whispered in astonishment, and the envoy put down the empty bowl.


    ¡°Thank you for the meal. Not only did I get to see a dragon in real life, but I was also treated to a meal.¡±


    The envoy thanked Ian as if this was beyond his expectations.


    In the first place, there was a saying that if it was a dragon above the Earth Dragon class, even the water in which the tail was soaked had a medicinal effect.


    What wouldn¡¯t make him pleased?


    ¡°I heard rumors about you, Your Highness, but it was only the bad ones. I never imagined that you had the power to face a dragon.¡±


    Ian smiled at the words.


    In fact, dragon meat was just a bait. Ian¡¯s purpose was elsewhere.


    Sure enough.


    ¡°Then we can get down to business from now on.¡±


    The envoy¡¯s eyes turned to Ian.

 Chapter 65: It鈥檚 Tiring To Be A Popular Person

    Chapter 65: It¡¯s Tiring To Be A Popular Person


    ¡°Then we can get down to business from now on.¡±


    All eyes were on Ian¡¯s words. They must have been taken aback by the word ¡®business.¡¯


    Nevertheless, Ian continued with a smile.


    ¡°I heard that the reason the envoy came here was to celebrate my legitimation ceremony.¡±


    Of course, Ian didn¡¯t say this to ask for a congratulatory gift.


    ¡°The purpose of your visit is not limited to that, is it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Your Highness.¡±


    At Ian and the envoy¡¯s exchange, the eyes of the successors to the throne changed in an instant.


    This stinky boy dared to beat them to the punch!


    ¡®The reason the envoy of the Cantum Empire came is because of the Northern Expedition.¡¯


    Knowing the situation in the neighboring countries, they already knew the purpose of the envoy without him saying anything.


    ¡®They are trying to attack the northern kingdom, Bahara.¡¯


    Bahara was a kingdom that was also bordered by Kaistein. Although it was a kingdom, it was actually invaders that were no different from barbarians. As such, the neighboring countries were suffering, and recently, Bahara had taken excessive action against such countries.


    Thus, it was clear that the envoy would have come to ask Kaistein to work in the Northern Expedition this time as well.


    But this fact had not yet been made public.


    ¡®Did the dukes tell the youngest?¡¯


    The successors couldn¡¯t stop themselves from glaring at Lavaltor and Garcia.


    And there was one reason why they reacted so sensitively.


    ¡®This Northern Expedition is very likely to be the competition mission.¡¯


    The king had not yet brought up the competition in detail, but according to words going around, there would be several themes for the competition.


    One of them was <Land>.


    The land, which was the basis for bestowing a title, was the power of the royal authority and the power of the nobility.


    However, the land was limited. Currently, there was not much land owned by the royal family in Kaistein.


    But what if the land owned by the royal family increased?


    ¡®Obtaining the land of Bahara strengthens the royal power to that extent.¡¯


    As the number of titles or lands that could be granted increased, it could dominate the nobles.


    That didn¡¯t imply that the royal authority was weak now, but it certainly deserved to come out as the competition mission to select a king.


    In fact, King Eloin considered this quite important.


    And why would Ian even serve dragon meat to the envoy in such a situation and gamble on his luck here?


    ¡®He is clearly aiming for the position of commander of the Northern Expedition.¡¯


    ¡®He must have pleased the envoy. No doubt the envoy will take him.¡¯


    And so, the successors sent cold gazes to the dukes, silently asking if the two had tipped Ian off.


    ¡®?¡¯


    The two dukes made clueless eyes as if they had never done it.


    Seeing this, the prince and the princess were confused.


    ¡®It¡¯s not the two dukes? Then who is it?¡¯


    They were able to know this info in advance because the head of their faction informed them, but the purpose of the envoy was unknown to anyone other than the king and his entourage.


    ¡®As expected, the youngest is dangerous.¡¯


    ¡®I have no choice but to do something.¡¯


    As the successors were about to use their hands with murderous intent.


    The king suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°This is not an appropriate place to talk. It will also inconvenience the envoy, so I¡¯ll arrange a separate meeting later.¡±


    ¡°No, Your Majesty. It¡¯s rather interesting to hear what he is saying. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d love to hear it.¡±


    Hearing those words, the brothers¡¯ faces stiffened as if they were doomed, and Ian smiled.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you come here about the matter with Labadom Village?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Did you already know that story?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression turned strange at Ian¡¯s words.


    Labadom Village? Not Bahara?


    ¡®It¡¯s close to Bahara, but that land has nothing to do with Bahara.¡¯


    Yet the envoy answered naturally, fiddling with his mustache.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m sure some of you already know, but one of the reasons I¡¯m here today is because of the incident in Labadom Village.¡±


    Labadom was a remote slash-and-burn village on the border of Cantum and Kaistein.


    A strange murder case had taken place there.


    ¡°As you know, we¡¯ve received reports that all the villagers there have disappeared. Due to the location, we¡¯d like to set up a joint investigation team to look into it.¡±


    All residents of the village had disappeared.


    This was not something to be dismissed as a mere murder case. That was why the emperor specifically sought the cooperation of Kaistein.


    However, the envoy smiled craftily.


    ¡°I certainly wanted to ask the princess who owns the area for that part. Why do you suddenly ask that, Your Highness?¡±


    Ian smiled as if he had been waiting for the envoy¡¯s words.


    In fact, this was what Ian wanted.


    ¡°If you were satisfied with my reception, I¡¯d like to take up the job.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    The royal family as well as the nobles opened their eyes wide at Ian¡¯s words.


    The Northern Expedition was undoubtedly the core issue they had to cover among the envoy¡¯s objectives.


    But what did he mean by investigating a slash-and-burn village?


    ¡®Does he not know about the competition mission?¡¯


    Unless that place had a national treasure, how could a successor give up the Northern Expedition and choose it?


    However, it was Ian, who had made strange moves so far.


    Everyone seemed perplexed by his unexpected words.


    The envoy even cast a gentle gaze toward Ian.


    No.


    It wasn¡¯t just his gaze.


    ¡°How about the Seventh Prince? I heard he is not engaged yet.¡±


    The other successors flinched at the envoy¡¯s words.


    They truly believed Ian was out of the Northern Expedition by sending him to become an investigator. Instead, now it felt like he would monopolize everything.


    And King Eloin, who couldn¡¯t have not known Cantum¡¯s intentions, skillfully dodged.


    ¡°The engagement with the empire will be a big event in his life. Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡±


    He looked as if he would never hand over his youngest son so easily.


    However, the envoy did not give up as if he had taken a liking to Ian.


    ¡°If so, when would be a good time to discuss it? She is a very gorgeous young lady.¡±


    He seemed adamant to get a definite answer right here.


    As the atmosphere somehow flowed to the talk about his engagement, Ian had no choice but to step in himself.


    ¡°Right. We still have a lot of food left. Does anyone want more?¡±


    All the nobles eagerly raised their hands at Ian¡¯s words.


    And it was the envoy who raised his hand at the frontmost.


    ***


    For some reason, the First Princess was restless.


    ¡®The youngest. Don¡¯t tell me he knows something I don¡¯t know.¡¯


    She was suspicious of Ian for some reason.


    Ian was said to be excluded due to the investigation team¡¯s work, but she felt like he would interfere with the Northern Expedition.


    Of course, the nobles in her faction did a thorough investigation and assured her that everything would be fine.


    ¡®Thinking back on what he has shown so far, I should never let my guard down.¡¯


    The Northern Expedition was really important for her to succeed to the throne.


    Furthermore, if the opponent was the youngest who had shown extraordinary performance so far, she should not let her guard down.


    Then Orlando, the eldest son of Marquis Adelas, approached.


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked it several times, so please don¡¯t worry too much, Your Highness.¡±


    However, the First Princess¡¯s worry didn¡¯t seem to cease.


    What¡¯s more, the Seventh Prince seemed to be growing rapidly enough to threaten her.


    ¡°We can win now, but it may be difficult if we give him more time.¡±


    But she couldn¡¯t use poison or send an assassin.


    He was getting so much attention right now. Even the king showed interest in him.


    Then Orlando¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you advance the Battle of Ranking ahead of schedule?¡±


    ¡°The Battle of Ranking?¡±


    ¡°If you press in the Battle of Ranking, you will be able to weaken the Seventh Prince and take away everything he has.¡±


    He had a point.


    The Battle of Ranking was a real sword match to gain an advantage in the competition.


    At the same time, it was a hidden turnaround card. This was because the last place could rise to the first place and the first place could sink to the last place in a single moment.


    Of course, as it was a turnaround card, she was thinking of using it when Ian had more.


    Even so, they must stay vigilant.


    ¡°You heard the envoy earlier, right? Without a doubt, it is difficult to make the youngest get engaged with the princess of the Cantum Empire.¡±


    ¡°So let¡¯s aim for the Battle of Ranking.¡±


    ¡°He is a kid who caught a dragon, too. It¡¯s not going to be easy.¡±


    Orlando¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°Do you know by any chance that he cannot shirk from the Battle of Ranking as a man?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Nathan is by the Seventh Prince¡¯s side. In case of an emergency, he will move on his own.¡±


    ¡°Well, he was there.¡±


    The First Princess¡¯s expression softened slightly at the mention of Nathan¡¯s name.


    It was natural.


    Orlando knew that too, so his face beamed proudly.


    ¡°He is like a breeze, but I don¡¯t think that stupid guy will have any other thoughts about the First Princess who will become his fiance?e.¡±


    In truth, Nathan was to be the fiance? of the First Princess.


    That was also the reason Marquis Adelas and the First Princess joined hands in the first place.


    Although it was a secret that had yet to be disclosed to anyone, only the related parties, Marquis Adelas, and Orlando were in the know. Nathan could never betray her anyway.


    Of course, Orlando was dissatisfied with this.


    ¡®Why did you leave me and fall for such a screwed-up guy...¡¯


    He knew the princess had always had Nathan in mind since she was young.


    Nathan had quite an amiable personality and a way with words, so it was understandable, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit resentful at the fact that she looked at Nathan over him, the eldest son.


    Whatever it was, it was all good.


    ¡®At best, he got the First Princess¡¯s hand in marriage and even the title of Marquis Adelas. Would he refuse that?¡¯


    Unless he was a fool, it would never happen.


    Well, he cared about the princess, but he was a crazy bastard who suddenly ran to Duke Garcia after hearing that there was a wonderful person in Garcia.


    He didn¡¯t know at all what the heck was going on in his mind, but he knew the seriousness of the matter.


    And the First Princess, interested in this idea, ordered.


    ¡°Tell Sir Nathan to bring his weakness and bide the right time. If the situation calls for it... he can pull out his sword.¡±


    The two of them smiled wickedly.

 Chapter 66: The Competition Starts

    Chapter 66: The Competition Starts


    As everyone was busy enjoying the meal.


    A man approached Ian.


    ¡°Congratulations, Your Highness. With this, you are now the full-fledged owner of Crystal Palace.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Duke Garcia.¡±


    It was his archenemy.


    The Duke opened his mouth with a cold smile as usual.


    ¡°Who would have imagined this kind of appearance of yours, Your Highness? Now that you have proven yourself, you can prepare for the competition in earnest.¡±


    As Duke Garcia said.


    Now that he was the owner of the Crystal Palace, he was in the same position as the other successors, or a little bit ahead.


    Now there was no need to hide in the Garcia duchy as he did in his previous life.


    But on the contrary, it was dangerous. Upstodatee from


    ¡°What would you do? What about getting my help now?¡±


    ¡°Help?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You can no longer compete on your own anymore.¡±


    What he said was not wrong.


    Unlike the Battle of Ranking in which successors to the throne simply competed by force, the competition was the main stage for verifying various fields as successors to the throne.


    From small local skirmishes to large battles with other countries.


    ¡®If I complete the king¡¯s mission, I can ascend the throne with great rewards.¡¯


    At the same time, Ian could have everything he got from the competition.


    If it was a competition with the theme of <Land>, the successor could occupy the land upon completion.


    But the competition was never easy.


    ¡®Most of the competition has to be done on our own without royal support.¡¯


    Therefore, there was a vast difference between having and not having someone supporting a successor.


    And taking advantage of the nobility would allow one to gain the upper hand. In a way, it was also a part of seeing the qualities of a king.


    That was what Duke Garcia was saying.


    ¡°No matter how strong Lavaltor is, his body is bound to the north. But we, Garcia, are different.¡±


    Lavaltor was the front line facing the barbarians of the north and several hostile countries. He couldn¡¯t always focus on central politics.


    However, Garcia, whose commercial route was open without enemies, could mobilize his troops at any time. That was why he asked Ian to take his hand.


    But Ian narrowed his brows.


    He immediately noticed that Garcia didn¡¯t bring the carrot-and-stick approach forward.


    Sure enough.


    ¡°I know you plan to carry Garcia on your back and have more cards on hand, but Your Highness.¡±


    Duke Garcia curled up his lips with his signature icy eyes.


    ¡°Did it ever cross your mind that we could support another successor?¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    Ian looked at the Duke with a slight frown.


    This was an ultimatum.


    Ian didn¡¯t take the Garcia family¡¯s card.


    Until now, he had been secretly hostile to the Garcia family because he recalled the memories of his previous life. Of course, he was making really good use of them.


    It was clear that Duke Garcia was no longer willing to tolerate this.


    ¡®Is he going to join hands with the other brothers?¡¯


    The other brothers already had their own guardians.


    But no one would reject Garcia, the second duke of the kingdom. No, with the exception of Lavaltor, everyone would rather welcome him with open arms.


    In other words, Duke Garcia, who was hiding his cruelty beneath his calm countenance, was saying this:


    Will you be my enemy? Or will you be on my side?


    He meant to say that he would become the guardian of another royal family, even if it cost him a great deal of damage.


    So far, the Duke had been watching Ian patiently, but he faced a problem.


    ¡°Countess Reese Aria. She is a woman with a lot of veiled things.¡±


    It was obvious that he had also investigated the Aria family, the last survivor of the Adria family. There would have been no problem as it was a family prepared by Adria of Intellect.


    No, that was why Ian got on the Duke¡¯s nerves in the first place.


    ¡®I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the same for me. Because such wealth came out of an ordinary family with nothing.¡¯


    Until now, nothing would have been impossible for Duke Garcia if he had made up his mind.


    But when it came to Ian, he kept failing. It wasn¡¯t strange if he got angry.


    Ian, however, kept his guard up against Duke Garcia.


    ¡®If he finds out who Aria is, Duke Garcia will never let her go.¡¯


    He was the one who destroyed the Adria family. Garcia, in particular, did not hesitate to do dirty work.


    And although Ian might be on the throne, it was impossible to absolve Adria for now.


    Now that Ian was with her, he had to protect her.


    ¡®The first thing I will do when I ascend the throne is to restore the Adria family. I can¡¯t let him interfere with that.¡¯


    Adria was worth it.


    So Ian smiled softly.


    ¡°Garcia has been very helpful thus far.¡±


    ¡°Then...¡±


    ¡°I will convey my thoughts through Third Young Master Karan soon.¡±


    Duke Garcia smiled meaningfully at his reply.


    ¡°You¡¯d better make up your mind quickly. If you don¡¯t have my help, you might get married off to the empire.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ian never knew Duke Garcia could even crack a joke.


    That was the moment he thought so.


    The king continued.


    ¡°The competition must meet two main objectives. One is the competition theme, and the other is the mission given to each.¡±


    In a word, it was a task to solve the main or individual mission.


    And even if one successfully completed the main theme, it would be unheard of to fail to solve the individual mission.


    In other words, they should think about the main theme and not miss out on other fundamental things.


    ¡°The first competition mission is this.¡±


    The successors unfolded the edict brought by the chamberlain.


    The same was true for Ian.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    The first competition mission <Land>.


    [The Seventh Prince Ian Kaistein is to investigate the border with Cantum and solve the problem in the village.]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    The theme was ¡°Land.¡± This must have been referring to the events of Bahara.


    And the mission Ian had to solve was none other than the investigation team mission he had promised to take charge of.


    It was a pretty lucrative mission for Ian.


    That was why Ian looked at the king in surprise.


    ¡°The competition will start in three days. I hope each of you will bring excellent results with a good interpretation.¡±


    After saying those words, the king left his seat.


    And the successors looked at each other¡¯s edict as if probing what each other¡¯s missions were. The ¡®Land¡¯ theme was obvious, and it would be solved quickly.


    ¡°Youngest, what mission did you get to solve?¡±


    Everyone looked at Ian with fierce eyes, led by the Second Princess.


    And as he could see her intentions clearly, Ian immediately folded the edict and turned around.


    ¡°Ha. I guess we adults can¡¯t do our mission without cheating.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ian walked out with a smile.


    Ian knew about the mission they would have received anyway.


    Therefore, Ian moved as soon as he came out of the palace.


    ¡°Ah, Young Master Karan. You¡¯re just in time.¡±


    Ian ordered Karan, who came to pick him up.


    ¡°Young Master Karan, the dragon¡¯s claws and teeth are left in the Crystal Palace, right? Did you take care of it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I did. The dragon is no longer here.¡±


    As soon as Rio Banzaim kept his promise, he immediately left.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to leave a word.


    ¡°I had a good time after a long time. If anything like this happens again, you can call me. I¡¯ll come specially for you.¡±


    It was clear that the shower he had for the first time in a hundred years felt good.


    Right, it was a massage from royal servants and chefs. The dragon truly felt like he just received all the blessings in the world.


    It wasn¡¯t that Ian didn¡¯t understand the feeling.


    Other than that, there was something else.


    It was the things that Rio Banzaim left behind.


    ¡°Tell them to make weapons and armor from dragon teeth and claws. Oh, give Sir Walter enough pay and budget for the past work.¡±


    The scholars sent by the grand scholar were waiting at the Crystal Palace.


    They would surely be able to make the necessary weapons with this.


    ¡°Then what about the dragon dishes? Should I throw it away?¡±


    ¡°No? I think it is working. I¡¯m going to feed them to the knights and soldiers.¡±


    The three knights froze at the words that sounded like a thunderbolt out of a clear sky. And Fiosen, who hated it, probed carefully as if he was going to change the subject.


    ¡°Your Highness, are you really fine with this? If you do the investigation team mission, you might be away from the main mission, the Northern Expedition.¡±


    ¡°No, that part doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Ian smirked.


    In the first place, the commander of the Northern Expedition would be changed due to the matters with the investigation team.


    But Ian kept mum about it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the Battle of Ranking will come first.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure my brothers and sisters would do that.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    It was clear that some of them would ask for the Battle of Ranking before taking on the mission. He would have done that himself as well. If there was something wrong with the body, the successor would fail the competition. Thus, they would try to get him out of the nomination before he even started the competition.


    ¡°Will they really go that far? But still...¡±


    ¡°No. Even so, the probability remains. I could be involved in the Northern Expedition.¡±


    Therefore, the best thing to do was to build up his own power, but it took time.


    He needed something else to increase his power in a short time.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see His Majesty, so bring them along.¡±


    Ian decided to use the wizards brought from Helgaia for his purposes.


    ¡®There must be something useful in the royal warehouse.¡¯


    Ian was going to hand the wizards to the king and get what he needed. Since they were spies of the Kingdom of Magicians, the king would most likely open up the treasury.


    And so, as Ian was about to head to the main palace.


    ¡°Youngest, let¡¯s talk for a minute.¡±


    Someone talked to him.


    It was a handsome boy with glasses and a scholarly mien.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you join hands with me?¡±


    It was the Fourth Prince.

 Chapter 67: What Did I Just Hear?

    Chapter 67: What Did I Just Hear?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you join hands with me?¡±


    He seemed about twenty now.


    A gentle and warm expression on a well-groomed face.


    He had green hair and a scholarly yet strong face, typical of a member of the Kaistein royal family who was good at sword fighting.


    The Fourth Prince, Servin Kaistein, sending back the attendants following him, was smiling at Ian.


    And seeing his smile, Ian tilted his head and smirked as if smelling some trickery behind his act.


    ¡°Join hands? I don¡¯t know. You and I don¡¯t have much in common, do we?¡±


    ¡°Huh. Can¡¯t we be friends from now on? As the old sages said, brothers will strengthen their bond with each other, and then...¡±


    Servin spoke very long-windedly.


    At first glance, he seemed like a scholar who liked to study.


    But Ian wasn¡¯t fooled.


    Hence he asked with cold eyes.


    ¡°So, what do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Even though we were not born from the same womb, we have the same father. There is no need to ostracize each other.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure there are other brothers and sisters, though?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather join forces with you than them.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    It was a curious thing.


    Servin, who ignored him so much in his previous life, came to team up with him.


    But Servin continued with a smile.


    ¡°I felt it when I saw your performance. You must have the power to beat the other brothers. In particular, you seem to be the only one who can beat the First Princess.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    It was definitely different from Ian¡¯s previous life.


    In his previous life, the Fourth Prince joined forces with the Third Prince and fought with the First Princess and the Second Prince. Thanks to this, Ian was able to save his strength in Garcia¡¯s territory while they were fighting.


    Servin spoke to Ian with a confident look on his face.


    ¡°You and I are not such a strong force, but we have our own way. So, what do you think about joining hands with me and beating other brothers in the competition?¡°


    Ian made an amused expression.


    It was because Servin was confident without knowing all his cards.


    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take this opportunity to eliminate the First Princess from the ranking.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Servin reached into his pocket.


    At the same time, he brought out the edict he had received earlier.


    [The Fourth Prince Servin Kaistein is to clear up the abandoned territory of the North and make it prosperous.]


    There was nothing particularly difficult about it.


    Rather, what did such a mission have to do with the First Princess?


    But the eyes of Servin, the most cautious among his brothers, glinted sharply.


    ¡°My mission and the mission location of the First Princess overlapped.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    Ian narrowed his brows.


    The First Princess¡¯s mission Ian knew was to take charge of the first legion of the Northern Expedition and invade Bahara.


    It was a possible mission because she had a powerful faction coupled with her powerful maternal family.


    ¡°And if it¡¯s her, she¡¯s going to sweep my territory pretending to make a mistake.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t she their nasty sister who beat them with the sudden declaration of the Battle of Ranking at Ian¡¯s legitimate ceremony?


    But Servin believed there to be a chance.


    ¡°There are two ways to advance from my territory to Bahara. But what if you and my army took over Bahara before our sister?¡±


    Naturally, the First Princess had no choice but to fall out of the competition.


    Even with the aid of the royal forces, she couldn¡¯t get good grades.


    Instead, expectations would be drawn to Ian and the Fourth Prince.


    But something was off.


    ¡®Come to think of it, you were certainly supposed to take charge of the barren land of the South.¡¯


    Strangely, the territory commanded by the Fourth Prince was close to Ian¡¯s Helgaia territory.


    It was clear that the information he knew had changed a little.


    Regardless, Ian thought he would know why Servin was anxious.


    ¡°Do you want to borrow my troops?¡±


    ¡°I also want you to keep our sister in check. As you can see, I¡¯m not well versed in combat.¡±


    Of course, it was a lie.


    Unbeknownst to many, Servin had been deceiving his excellent swordsmanship skills.


    The scholarly appearance was only a facade. It was a move to put other people¡¯s guard down.


    What set Servin apart from the other princes was his high ambition and spirit.


    He was a fearsome enemy when Ian recalled the future.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t a bad deal for Ian. One of the most formidable enemies in the past was the First Princess.


    And.


    ¡®Anyway, as long as the First Princess messed with my envoy reception, I can¡¯t just gloss over it.¡¯


    Besides, the First Princess would want to engage in a fierce battle with him at any time anyway.


    The Battle of Ranking was a one-on-one match that took away everything the opponent had. It was the key to turning the tide that could make the first place the last place and the last place the first place.


    ¡®No, I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t let me do all the competitions.¡¯


    He probably wouldn¡¯t make it to the end. Therefore, there was no need to avoid the First Princess. It would be better if he could strike her first.


    ¡°The enemy of my enemy is my friend. But I think I¡¯m losing too much if we go along with your proposal, Brother.¡±


    ¡°Then, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°My territory needs a lot of hands. I hope you can give support with the scholars and officials you have.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    Servin pondered for a moment.


    And now those guys were hiding in the Beast Woods and plotting schemes.


    ¡®If we make a wrong move, war may break out.¡¯


    As the royal chamberlain glanced at King Eloin anxiously.


    King Eloin¡¯s eyes gleamed.


    ¡°Is there any evidence that they are spies from the Kingdom of Magicians?¡±


    ¡°If you so wish, I can summon the dragon here to prove it. He was captured by them and brainwashed. I saved him.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    The royal chamberlain got even more surprised, but King Eloin tapped his chin for a moment.


    Then he spat out a word.


    ¡°Yes, I see. Well done on that one.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty?¡±


    This situation was unbelievable.


    Ian caught the spies of the Kingdom of Magicians and retrieved them, but he merely told him he did well, and that¡¯s it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty, but this is a huge merit. We should get the ministers together and announce that the Kingdom of Magicians is targeting this place...¡±


    However, King Eloin looked at the royal chamberlain with a tired expression and replied.


    ¡°What if that¡¯s what they want?¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do if they have deeply infiltrated this country?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Rather, they might rush the schemes they were planning. Therefore, they had to attack them at once after securing key evidence. King Eloin was saying that.


    ¡°But extracting information is one thing. Investigate and report on those brought by Prince Ian. Help Prince Ian, and do whatever it takes if necessary.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do so, Your Majesty.¡±


    The royal chamberlain stepped down hurriedly, but Ian did not.


    ¡°Your Majesty, actually there is more to this.¡±


    Eloin¡¯s face lit up with interest at his words.


    It was because Ian, who never ceased to surprise him, was indeed no different than a time bomb. It¡¯s more important than when he had dragged out the spies from the Kingdom of Magicians.


    At this point, the king was looking forward to what Ian would say.


    But Ian said with cold eyes.


    ¡°I am afraid there are some people from the Kingdom of Magicians who help the nobles of our kingdom. They could be by your side. Please be careful.¡±


    ¡°I suppose so.¡±


    The king¡¯s eyes glinted as if he was already aware.


    Although Helgaia was on the frontier, those spies even went past Lavaltor and hid inside the kingdom.


    It obviously could never happen without being connected to one of the kingdom¡¯s executives.


    But it wasn¡¯t what surprised the king.


    ¡®Does he doubt the ministers?¡¯


    How could a child like him know that? It was quite a commendable feat.


    But Ian knew it in a different way.


    ¡®In my previous life, Father lived in seclusion at some point. It¡¯s as if... he was being attacked by someone.¡¯


    Originally, the king was supposed to lead the competition of Kaistein.


    But at some point, the royal chamberlain only delivered the edict. He couldn¡¯t even see the king. Eloin was a king who never entrusted his work to others. Besides, he not only did not clash with the ministers after the declaration of the succession war but was also a mighty king that even the imperial emperor was hesitant to mess with.


    Ian deduced that there was a high probability of a rat from the Kingdom of Magicians among them.


    ¡®The ill-fated relationship between Kaistein and the Kingdom of Magicians has lasted for so long.¡¯


    Ian clearly remembered the king¡¯s last moments in his previous life. He looked miserable unlike now.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I couldn¡¯t give you affection. But never forget. They¡¯re around you...¡±


    He was a king whom Ian had never felt a shred of fatherly affection from for even a second.


    Yet, he could feel his sincerity at that moment.


    After he met a strange death halfway down the succession war, Ian remembered his memory of the queen, who was seated on behalf of the king by temporarily performing the king¡¯s duties, running away as if she was being chased by something.


    However, King Eloin stared at Ian without saying anything for a moment.


    ¡°...¡±


    He just wanted Ian to live quietly, unnoticed by anyone.


    ¡®You¡¯re so outstanding that I can¡¯t hide you even if I want to.¡¯


    It was a problem from the moment Garcia found him first in the first place.


    Now that this had happened, the king couldn¡¯t help it.


    For the first time, he looked at Ian with warm eyes, not cold eyes.


    ¡°You did a great job. Even though I can¡¯t make an official announcement, I can¡¯t help but compliment you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean Your Majesty? It¡¯s okay to say ¡®Father.¡¯ ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    This time, Ian was at loss for words.


    He had never used such an expression because they had not been very close in his previous life. The other brothers were not even familiar with such a kind expression of the king.


    The king also seemed to have guessed the situation well.


    Rather, he changed the subject.


    ¡°If it¡¯s hard, do it later when you feel comfortable. However, since you did a great job, you should be rewarded. Is there anything you wish for?¡±


    ¡°Then, Your Majesty, can I ask you to open the treasury?¡±


    ¡°The treasury?¡±


    It was the king¡¯s private space.


    ¡°Alright. You can take as much as you want.¡±


    ¡°And.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°I have something I want to sell to you, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°??¡±


    Sell? What?


    Ian smiled softly.

 Chapter 68: You Thought It Through, Right?

    Chapter 68: You Thought It Through, Right?


    Sell? What?


    At the king¡¯s gaze, Ian slowly put his hand into his pocket.


    Then he took out something.


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    A small necklace.


    It was none other than Ian¡¯s mother¡¯s relic.


    That¡¯s what proved Ian to be of royal blood in the Garcia dukedom.


    At the same time, King Eloin¡¯s eyes shook for a moment when he saw it.


    It was inevitable.


    It wasn¡¯t just any royal token or national treasure.


    That was given by the king himself to Selena, Ian¡¯s mother.


    But the king soon glared at Ian with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Certainly, it is the only treasure left in the kingdom. If you want to sell it, you can turn it into an astronomical value.¡±


    The king¡¯s voice was menacing.


    If it¡¯s something worth selling to him, it must only be worth that much.


    ¡°Is that what you were selling?¡±


    ¡°No, it is not.¡±


    Ian smiled as if asking why he would sell this.


    Even just having Kaistein¡¯s insignia was a big help.


    In other words, what he was selling was not the necklace.


    Click!


    It was something in the necklace.


    To be precise, the item after opening the Kaistein symbol engraved on the necklace. Inside was a piece of paper.


    Along with a wonderful picture of a lion, a phrase that seemed to have been left by King Eloin was inscribed on it.


    ¡°My mother has missed you all her life.¡±


    Ian bit his lip with a rather complicated look.


    Originally, it was an item he was going to keep for the rest of his life, let alone sell it.


    However.


    ¡®I¡¯m sure Mother will want this.¡¯


    In fact, a word from King Eloin shook him.


    It was because he said that Ian could call him ¡®Father.¡¯ Of course, the decision was not made simply out of an impulse of emotion.


    ¡®Now is the only time I can see His Majesty alone.¡¯


    King Eloin did not appear in public for a while after the competition for <Land> began.


    Of course, he had a hunch that the king¡¯s disappearance in the past might have something to do with the Kingdom of Magicians because of the wizards¡¯ actions this time.


    And Ian didn¡¯t intend to let them go this time.


    ¡®To beat the First Princess, I had to meet him now.¡¯


    Ian¡¯s purpose was one.


    The small subspace ring.


    It was to ask for an extension of its rental period.


    He decided to borrow it until the first Battle of Ranking match, but it seemed that the due time was nearing.


    Ian really wished to have it for himself, but it would be impossible, so he wanted to ask for it to be extended until the competition was over.


    ¡®Then I can use it for at least a year.¡¯


    ¡°This is my mother¡¯s only keepsake that I have left. So I¡¯ll have to get a high price.¡±


    In fact, Ian couldn¡¯t remember his mother well anymore.


    It had been too long since he lost his mother, including his previous life.


    As such, this was one of the few things that could help him remember his mother.


    But King Eloin¡¯s expression was too hard to read. There was no change in his expression even after seeing the object Ian presented.


    He was not called the king feared by even the emperor for nothing.


    ¡®Does this mean it¡¯s not worth it?¡¯


    When Ian was about to narrow his brows for a moment due to the prolonged silence.


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to buy it cheap.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    Ian flinched at the king¡¯s words.


    King Eloin continued.


    ¡°However, I have already declared the treasury to be open, and I cannot give you any troops from the territories or the royal family.¡±


    The king had promised political neutrality to the ministers after the incident of the First Prince.


    Of course, although not particularly terrifying, the king¡¯s covenant was heavy.


    So he looked at Ian, prompting him to state what he wanted.


    Ian, understanding his gaze right away, said proudly.


    ¡°I¡¯d like you to extend the rental period of the subspace ring.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Until the competition is over.¡±


    The king was silent for a moment.


    Of course, he would be. Small subspace ring was one of the ten rings he had, one among the numerous things he had collected throughout his life.


    Ian looked at the king with nervous eyes.


    ¡®He probably won¡¯t allow it so easily. He may attach separate conditions.¡¯


    And yet King Eloin¡¯s answer was unexpected.


    ¡°That won¡¯t pay.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given it to you.¡±


    ¡°Then...¡±


    ¡°You can use it until you become an adult.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    It was a shocking rental period.


    That was not the end.


    Swish.


    The king had ten rings on his hands.


    No, now he didn¡¯t have the small subspace ring, so he took one of the remaining nine rings off his finger.


    King Eloin sent it to Ian through his attendant.


    ¡°What about this?¡±


    Ian¡¯s eyes widened as he accepted the ring.


    He had no choice but to do so.


    A gold ring embossed with a golden dragon.


    ¡®The Seal of the Guardian Dragon?¡¯


    It was the very ring that the king mentioned as a reward for the Crystal Palace.


    And the ring contained a contract with the guardian dragon that he had signed a pledge with the First King in the past.


    Of course, it was the very same guardian dragon that did not appear for some reason even when the empire fell...


    ¡®The guardian dragon exists.¡¯


    Furthermore, he even saved the life of the ring owner. He had saved the First Princess several times in Ian¡¯s previous life.


    However, it was too expensive to trade for his mother¡¯s keepsake.


    But Ian never thought the Third Prince would have the Seven Virtues hidden in him.


    ¡®Then maybe he pretended to be close to me because he recognized <Faith>?¡¯


    Who knows.


    Like him, the Third Prince might have been collecting the Seven Virtues. Therefore, he might have roamed around Ian as if to monitor him.


    And it was a little dangerous if the Third Prince had the power of the Seven Virtues and was looking for it.


    ¡®He could become the most dangerous enemy.¡¯


    Wasn¡¯t Louis Kaistein, the Third Prince, called the greatest genius among the Kaistein successors?


    In fact, it was hard to deal with the Third Prince in the past.


    ¡®At that time, I was lucky enough to defeat the Third Prince.¡¯


    Duke Garcia handled it, so he didn¡¯t know how it ended.


    But.


    ¡®In any case, I have to take them up first before my brother gathers the power of the other Seven Virtues.¡¯


    Thinking so, Ian called the chamberlain.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear more information about what my brother took. And when he took it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll look into it right away.¡±


    As Ian was giving instructions.


    Shhhh.


    Ian was unaware that the pedestal of the jar taken by the Third Prince was changing its shape. And, as if reacting to him, a liquid-like thing seeped into his shadow in delight.


    ***


    As soon as Ian came out of the treasury, Nathan approached in panic.


    ¡°Prince, we¡¯ve got a serious problem. If you don¡¯t come out now, what will we do...!¡±


    Ian frowned in impatience.


    ¡°Why? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by why? The Fourth Prince has been waiting for hours!¡±


    Ian blinked in realization.


    ¡°Oh. Come to think of it, we were supposed to meet today. I forgot.¡±


    It seemed that time had passed too much as he investigated the Seven Virtues.


    And as he could guess from Nathan¡¯s expression, the Fourth Prince was waiting at the Crystal Palace with a sulky expression.


    ¡°Youngest, are you playing around with me now?¡±


    It was only natural for the Fourth Prince to get angry.


    Because it was Ian who asked to meet first.


    Ian opened his mouth awkwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I have something to investigate urgently.¡±


    ¡°Investigate?¡±


    Ian put a book down in front of the Fourth Prince without delay.


    That¡¯s a copy of the entry and exit record of the treasury.


    ¡°As expected, our sister¡¯s name was written on it. She seems to have come recently, too.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see. Casillas fruit?¡±


    The Fourth Prince¡¯s eyes glinted.


    ¡°Did you make me wait just for this?¡±


    When the Fourth Prince was about to return in anger, Ian held him back.


    ¡°The Casillas fruit is not just any fruit. Depending on how you use it, it can be poisonous.¡±


    ¡°I know that. But they said the poison is paralysis. Obviously things for those brutes of Bahara...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different when a specific process goes in.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian¡¯s words were not false.


    ¡°Depending on the process, it becomes a fatal poison to humans. It leaves no trace, and it¡¯s especially bad for men.¡±


    ¡°What you mean by bad is...¡±


    ¡°What you think is right. You will become impotent.¡±


    The Fourth Prince looked disgusted.


    ¡°Considering that she took it recently, it¡¯s obvious that she will try it on someone.¡±


    That would most likely be Ian.


    But surprisingly, the Fourth Prince shook his head.


    ¡°No. It won¡¯t be you.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It must be the Second Prince.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ian was taken by surprise.


    But the Fourth Prince¡¯s eyes were dead serious.


    ¡°She seems to be aiming for the Sword of Domination that he has. I recently found out that our sister had bribed the servants of the annex where he was detained.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll take the Sword of Domination first and deal with you afterward.¡±


    The reason was simple.


    ¡°Do you think your knights are just a little bit unordinary? If only she could control them with the Sword of Domination, she will use your knights to complete the Northern Expedition easily.¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    It was certainly dangerous if it was the Sword of Domination.


    Although the conditions to use it were tricky, he should admit the effect was quite remarkable.


    ¡®It will be of great help during the mission of the investigation team and when dealing with the First Princess.¡¯


    But there was something Ian didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°But there¡¯s no way the Second Prince could accept the Battle of Ranking, no?¡±


    The Fourth Prince also nodded.


    It meant that he thought the same way.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it was him, he would definitely reject all Battle of Ranking matches and look for opportunities in the Northern Expedition. Using the Sword of Domination, he would be able to make a huge achievement.¡±


    As a person who was already in an advantageous position, there was no way he would take a gamble that could cost him everything.


    ¡®Well, it would be nice if I could have it too, but there¡¯s no way for that person to fight in the Battle of Ranking.¡¯


    But it was then.


    ¡°Urgent news, Your Highness!¡±


    Karan rushed to him with a look of urgency.


    His face clearly showed they were facing a big problem.


    And at that very moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Battle of Ranking! The Battle of Ranking has been announced!¡±


    Ian¡¯s eyes immediately flashed.


    ¡°Is it the First Princess?¡±


    ¡°Pardon? No, that¡¯s...¡±


    Karan handed the letter with a flustered look.


    The content was shocking.


    [The Second Prince Robert Kaistein will challenge the Seventh Prince Ian Kaistein.]


    Ian broke into a grin.


    E/N: If anyone remembers, the Second Prince¡¯s name in chapter 19 was Alberto, but it is changed to Robert in this chapter. Blame the author for the inconsistency.


    Author''s /cleizz/shop

 Chapter 69: So This Is How You鈥檙e Gonna Play It, Huh?

    Chapter 69: So This Is How You¡¯re Gonna Play It, Huh?


    Ian broke into a grin as he saw the letter from the Second Prince.


    But Servin, the Fourth Prince, found this unbelievable.


    That was only natural.


    ¡°Huh. He is using that precious opportunity now?¡±


    The Battle of Ranking was revived by the First Princess.


    It was the place to plunder and take away the opponent¡¯s position and cards for the succession ranking.


    In the past, the royal family fought the Battle of Ranking to maintain their cards with a great deal of work.


    And that¡¯s possible because of the rules within. Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m


    [The winner can take three things away from the loser.]


    From guardians, treasures, castles, knights, status, and lives.


    Because they could bet various cards, they could literally lose everything.


    Of course, if one wanted to ask for their opponent¡¯s status and life, the bettor had to bet with something equivalent, so they didn¡¯t exactly make riskier bets.


    In any case, each person was only given two chances to challenge.


    ¡®That¡¯s why we usually have a war of nerves.¡¯


    They betted when the opponent had the most or when they felt that the other person needed something.


    Anyway, they couldn¡¯t just do the Battle of Ranking as they wished, and they had to have a cause.


    So Ian asked, the corners of his mouth raised.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the cause?¡±


    ¡°He wants to be the co-investigator in the Labadom village, which Your Highness received this time.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian laughed as if it was foolish.


    As soon as the Second Prince took on the position of investigator, he couldn¡¯t not know that the Northern Expedition would be going down the path of no return.


    That didn¡¯t mean he knew the future like Ian.


    ¡®Is it a trick to disturb me?¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t that Ian didn¡¯t understand. Frustrated by the envoy reception and the Crystal Palace incident, they began to make different choices from the past.


    But it didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡®I expected a Battle of Ranking match exactly at this time.¡¯


    Because there¡¯s a huge thing ahead of the competition. Rather, it was the opportune time for both him and his enemies.


    Besides, everything they did was a war to elect a successor in the first place.


    The ranking was helpful not only for the Northern Expedition but also for the foundation after being crowned a king.


    It was rather good to be able to reduce the number of competitors before the competition.


    In fact, Servin and Karan spoke with interest.


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely a lot to gain from the Second Prince.¡±


    Ian was currently at the bottom of the ranking.


    However, if he defeated the Second Prince, who was at the top of the ranking, the ranking would change along with the Second Prince¡¯s fall at once. As a result, the support base would also increase.


    It was not the only thing.


    ¡°There are a lot of things the Second Prince has received from His Majesty so far. Even the empire is said to have their eye on some of them.¡±


    From nobles of his faction, territory, to precious horses sponsored by Lavaltor.


    There was a lot to rip off from the Second Prince.


    But Ian had something else he wanted.


    ¡®One item and one person.¡¯


    With those two, he would be able to deal with the First Princess and the Third Prince.


    That¡¯s why Ian kept his silence when the First Princess revived the Battle of Ranking.


    He didn¡¯t have a chance to take away his brothers¡¯ cards except for the Battle of Ranking.


    ¡®Well, in my case, I was going to bet a little further later.¡¯


    The Second Prince already lost one arm.


    Nathan curled up his lips as if he could see victory already.


    ¡°What are you going to do with the competition?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    When Servin was about to answer.


    Servin, noticing Ian¡¯s gesture, suddenly hid himself.


    And after Ian beckoned, the door opened and an attendant appeared.


    Ian¡¯s golden eyes gleamed.


    ¡°Are you the one who brought this proclamation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. His Highness the Second Prince has declared a one-on-one proxy match.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The proxy match was to send a substitute, such as a knight, to compete in one¡¯s stead.


    ¡°His Highness said it would be possible because you also have knights, so I was ordered to wait and hear whether you would refuse or not.¡±


    Ian tore the proclamation lightly.


    ¡°I refuse.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Everyone was taken by surprise.


    The attendant bowed his head, seemingly having anticipated it.


    ¡°Are you using the veto right?¡±


    The veto right was given only once in the Battle of Ranking.


    But they could never avoid the matches after they used it. It was the last card that should be avoided as much as possible.


    Therefore, everyone stared at Ian in disbelief.


    ¡°How arrogant. The method of fighting in the Battle of Ranking is solely the right of the challenged one. In other words, this is not a matter for my brother to decide at will.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    There was no need to use the veto right. Ian¡¯s fierce smile made the attendant flinch.


    That was what Servin wanted to say because he didn¡¯t want to be caught actually being together.


    ¡®It¡¯s not official, but the unspoken rule is that the date and method of the Battle of Ranking can be determined by the person challenged to.¡¯


    One thing he knew for sure was that it hadn¡¯t changed that much from the past.


    ¡°Go back if you understand. I¡¯ll choose the method and the date of the match and send it to my brother.¡±


    ¡°Ho... However, His Highness the Second Prince is not in a perfect condition...¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? He should have considered that, right?¡±


    The attendant closed his eyes tightly and lowered his head.


    He deliberately tried to provoke Ian because of the Second Prince¡¯s orders, but he was afraid to make eye contact with him any longer.


    ¡°I will tell him so.¡±


    He was different from before. After becoming the owner of the Crystal Palace, Ian¡¯s eyes showed the power of a ruler. As if he had no intention of hiding it anymore.


    Furthermore, a letter came from the First Princess, a sibling born from the same womb.


    [I¡¯ll lose to you in this Battle of Ranking. Restore your honor, and bring with you knights who will help the Northern Expedition.]


    Those were the words of the First Princess, who was currently the first in the newly-changed succession order.


    ¡®The Second Prince has been pushed out of rank as a punishment for the last incident.¡¯


    Nevertheless, there were many people targeting the top ranker, but if it was not first place, it would be quite a regret.


    However, the Second Prince rejected the First Princess¡¯s offer.


    No, even before sending the refusal reply, he had a match against Ian. As a result, the other successors could not apply for the Battle of Ranking match until his match with Ian was over.


    But the Second Prince was aiming for it instead.


    ¡°How many years do you think I¡¯ve been with her? I can tell just by looking at her eyes.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    It was definitely a look of doubt and rejection.


    Although she pretended to be gentle when picking up the spy, he didn¡¯t miss the look of distrust in her eyes.


    ¡®If I give you one thing you want, will you lose in the Battle of Ranking? Don¡¯t make me laugh!¡¯


    ¡°When the Battle of Ranking starts, she¡¯ll slash me down without hesitation.¡±


    ¡°What about the Third Prince?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s...¡±


    The Second Prince bit his lip.


    He was really upset, but he still wasn¡¯t confident he could beat him.


    ¡®I had nurtured assassins to catch up with him.¡¯


    Still, he couldn¡¯t just give up.


    The veto right was only a one-off.


    So.


    ¡°This is my last chance. The youngest is the only one.¡±


    Everything, including Lavaltor as well as the dignity for losing the Northern Expedition and the throne.


    He would strip him of the most precious things.


    In the meantime, if he regained his power, he could take on the other successors.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t let down his guard thinking it was easy.


    ¡°The guardian has arrived.¡±


    The Second Prince raised the corners of his mouth.


    He was one of the Three Great Knights like Galon. The secret weapon of the royal family, said to have taught the king and the successors of Lavaltor in the past.


    It didn¡¯t matter who the opponent was as long as he sent him to the Battle of Ranking.


    And as the last resort.


    ¡®He¡¯ll bring me information from the youngest¡¯s side.¡¯


    He had a spy planted in advance.


    He was a guy who was struck by the power of the Sword of Domination, so he probably wouldn¡¯t even be aware that he had been hit.


    There was only one problem.


    The seats for six people were almost full.


    ¡°I will win no matter what. I have to...¡±


    And he would cut off the youngest¡¯s arm and neck.


    ***


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll be okay?¡±


    Fiosen asked Galon with a worried look.


    His concern was understandable.


    It was because tomorrow was the Battle of Ranking.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he need to prepare more? He only had a week to prepare.¡±


    Watching Ian in training, Fiosen couldn¡¯t help being worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that he chose three-on-three because he trusted us, but isn¡¯t it a little dangerous for the prince to come forward himself?¡±


    The best way was to put off Ian¡¯s turn to the last, and the knights would win two games on their own.


    ¡®The order of the match is to be decided by the other side...¡¯


    ¡°The Second Prince and the knights on his side. Unless anyone lets down their guard, they will not be easy opponents.¡±


    But Galon shook his head.


    ¡°His Highness will win.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Fiosen was dumbfounded.


    It was because of Galon¡¯s unfathomable faith in Ian. No matter how great Ian was, he was older.


    ¡®Regardless of how much Sir Galon believes in Ian, this is a bit...¡¯


    But Galon replied with a smile on his face.


    ¡°From the moment we first met, he has never missed training. He always did his best.¡±


    It was true.


    Although Nathan was in charge of sword training, Ian learned swordsmanship terribly every time. He even got secret training from Galon every night.


    Galon looked satisfied as he recalled Ian¡¯s skills.


    But it was then.


    Nathan, who finally let Ian rest, exclaimed.


    ¡°Then who are the participants? One of the three is the prince, and of course, one is Galon... Who is the other one? He can¡¯t be someone more inflexible than Galon, can he?¡±


    But Ian only smirked.


    ¡°It¡¯s top secret information until D-day. You¡¯ll find out tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that and just tell me. It¡¯s me, right? No, just say it¡¯s me!¡±


    Ian looked at Fiosen, ignoring Nathan.


    It was because Fiosen brought a piece of paper.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been informed that we could use the place you mentioned. But the location of this is...¡±


    Fiosen¡¯s face hardened.


    It was because it was an unimaginable place for him.


    ¡°...Are you really going to do it here?¡±


    Nathan, who looked over out of curiosity, also stiffened when he saw the place written on it. No, even Galon looked like he swallowed shit.


    Ian rose from his seat.


    ¡°If you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s check it out first.¡±


    ¡°Check it out?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s check who is being manipulated by the Sword of Domination.¡±


    Ian¡¯s sharp eyes turned toward the knights, smiling.

 Chapter 70: Gurgle Gurgle Gurgle

    Chapter 70: Gurgle Gurgle Gurgle


    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s check who is being controlled by the Sword of Domination.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The knights seemed perplexed by Ian¡¯s words. But Ian smiled nonchalantly.


    ¡°What do I mean? I mean, you might have been brainwashed.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The Sword of Domination.


    It¡¯s a treasure that the Second Prince brought from the treasury after the trial. As successors of Kaistein, the Kingdom of Swordsmen, it was essential for all royalty to have an alter ego.


    And.


    ¡°The sword¡¯s ability is brainwashing. As long as the knights are close to me, the Second Prince must have made a move.¡±


    However, Nathan and Fiosen looked wronged.


    Nathan, in particular, approached as if he had been hurt.


    ¡°Your Highness, no matter what, we¡¯re no fools to fall into brainwashing. You don¡¯t trust us, do you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t trust you.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t trust us... W-what?!¡±


    Nathan was shocked by the answer that was sharper than a royal sword.


    ¡°Well, to be exact, I don¡¯t trust your consciousness.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    Ian¡¯s eyes flashed.


    ¡®The victims of the brainwashing didn¡¯t even realize they had been controlled.¡¯


    And in the past, Ian knew exactly who the Second Prince brainwashed.


    But now the future had changed a bit.


    Therefore, Ian looked at his knights.


    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in making sure.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I understand.¡±


    The only one who nodded among the knights was Galon.


    They believed in what Ian said, but the Sword of Domination of the Second Prince was really notorious for its wickedness.


    ¡°That¡¯s why the Second Prince was number one in the line of succession. With that alone, he can subdue his subjects and knights to secure a stable royal authority.¡±


    The most powerful alter ego in the world.


    But Ian smiled subtly at that.


    He couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡®If that¡¯s all there is to it, the past kings would have used it.¡¯


    The successive kings inherited a treasure from the trial.


    And all the treasures in the treasury of trial were objects with strong magical powers.DiisCoover updated novels on only, controlling a few treasures was the limit. Therefore, all kings of the past used about three or four.


    But his father, King Eloin, was different. He was an undisputed genius who was even called a master of various martial arts when he was young.


    ¡®He is capable enough to wield all the treasures.¡¯


    Despite that, why did he not use the Sword of Domination?


    ¡®There¡¯s a risk that only the king knows.¡¯


    Although it was a very powerful sword, it might imply that it was not beneficial enough for the king to give up the Sword of Brilliance, his alter ego.


    And that was likely the same reason why the Second Prince in his previous life was quickly destroyed.


    ¡®There is actually a weakness.¡¯


    But that wasn¡¯t the point now.


    ¡°So, according to Your Highness¡¯ words, there may be someone who has been brainwashed by the Second Prince?¡±


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that you? It wasn¡¯t long ago that you had an in-laws relationship!¡±


    ¡°In-laws, my ass! No! Aren¡¯t you the one who has an affair with the First Princess, Nathan?¡±


    ¡°Some affair! Who are you to ruin my marriage? No, it¡¯s not!¡±


    ¡°Prince, who is the culprit?¡±


    Ian smiled at Galon¡¯s question.


    ¡°All of you.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    Fiosen shouted as if he was bewildered. Apparently, he didn¡¯t even expect Galon to be included on the suspect list.


    ¡°The effect of the Sword of Domination is up to three people!¡±


    Even the Second Prince could not have spent all of it on the Seventh Prince¡¯s camp.


    Of course, he was using it on his closest aides.


    But Ian curled up his lips.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a lie that three people is the limit. Won¡¯t he lie about the number?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The more he lied about the number, the better.


    Much less the ambitious and wicked Second Prince could never have told the truth.


    ¡°So let¡¯s check it out.¡±


    ¡°How? Only he knows how to undo it...¡±


    But instead of answering, Ian made the attendants bring something.


    ¡°Maybe this will do.¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    The knights¡¯ faces became strange.


    What the attendants brought was none other than a basin full of water.


    ¡°Why is this...¡±


    Ian gave a signal to Galon and Fiosen with his eyes instead of answering.


    Nathan looked at these three people puzzledly.


    Snap!


    ¡°What... What? What are you doing?!¡±


    Upon Ian¡¯s signal, Galon and Fiosen strongly restrained Nathan.


    ¡°Stay still. It¡¯s the prince¡¯s order.¡±


    ¡°If anyone has been brainwashed, it must be you, Nathan. Do you think I don¡¯t know that you recently entered the Second Prince¡¯s annex?¡±


    ¡°I... I never did that!¡±


    Nathan had no choice but to let himself bring his head in front of the basin with his hands held tightly.


    Ian ordered without hesitation.


    ¡°Put him in.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Nathan¡¯s head plunged into the water.


    Blurp blurp blub.


    Rather than undoing the brainwashing, it looked close to water torture.


    Ian pressed Nathan¡¯s head with his small fingers to keep him from doing anything.


    The Fourth Prince stopped in his tracks upon hearing those words.


    ¡°Something strange?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s asking questions and torturing his knights...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Fourth Prince was dumbfounded.


    What kind of crap was that guy who had a Battle of Ranking match tomorrow doing to the knights?


    The knights who were with him burst into laughter as if it was ridiculous.


    ¡°What a fool. I can¡¯t believe he did that at such an important moment.¡±


    ¡°He must have lost his mind.¡±


    Everyone laughed at the Seventh Prince¡¯s foolish action.


    But then.


    The Fourth Prince commanded with serious eyes.


    ¡°Go out and get some water.¡±


    ¡°Yes? Why water?¡±


    ¡°You guys should do the same.¡±


    ¡°Yes??¡±


    The men screamed in panic. But the Fourth Prince did not change his mind.


    He had a reason for it.


    ¡®There¡¯s no way that kid would do that for no purpose, right?¡¯


    And thus, screams echoed from the Fourth Prince¡¯s palace along with the sound of water gurgling.


    Blurp blurp blub.


    There was an untimely water torture craze blowing in the royal castle.


    ***


    The match day of the Battle of Ranking was bright.


    Ian and his knights walked proudly out of the castle.


    And the venue Ian chose was none other than...


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s the Seventh Prince!¡±


    ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Contractor!¡±


    In the middle of the royal road.


    To put it another way, it was in front of the entrance where the gate of the royal castle opened.


    Most of Kaistein¡¯s people were already huddling up in a circle to watch this Battle of Ranking.


    And although it was the entrance, it was actually no different than a market.


    Of course, the reason why Ian chose this place was simple.


    ¡®The more crowded and noisy the place is, the less the effect of the Sword of Domination is.¡¯


    It was to restrict room for brainwashing.


    ¡®Instead, I will use it in reverse here.¡¯


    And actually it wasn¡¯t a bad choice for a public appearance either.


    The stronger and cooler he was, the more people would support him. It was because there was a big difference between having and not having the support of the people as a king.


    This was the case with King Eloin in particular, who was supported by the people for his heroic anecdotes.


    He ruled this kingdom perfectly based on his overwhelming support.


    But Galon seemed worried.


    ¡°The Second Prince may be aiming for it. Is it okay to go out to such a vulnerable place?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir Galon.¡±


    Ian¡¯s composure wasn¡¯t baseless.


    The place he arrived at was the arena decorated in front of the royal castle. And because the overseer sent by the king had arrived.


    ¡°Long time no see, Duke Lavaltor.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d choose this place.¡±


    Duke Lavaltor sighed softly.


    In the first place, the strongest knight in the kingdom watched over this match. There was no way the Second Prince could use an assassin.


    ¡®Well, rather, it¡¯s a place where noblemen can¡¯t pull their tricks.¡¯


    That was why a lot of people were dissatisfied with this.


    Why would they have to fight in front of the people like a clown?


    As if expecting such a backlash from the nobles, it seemed like Fiosen stopped them, but he must have failed.


    ¡°Competitors from both sides, please come forward.¡±


    Ian came forward without hesitation. Fiosen and Galon followed him.


    Nathan seemed upset at the sight.


    ¡°That position should have been mine.¡±


    He wanted to go, but perhaps due to the aftereffects of brainwashing, he couldn¡¯t hold the sword well. He seemed quite dissatisfied, but Fiosen had no choice but to go.


    ¡°It¡¯s weird, why didn¡¯t they get controlled?¡±


    But Nathan didn¡¯t know.


    ¡®I was going to let Fiosen go and not Nathan anyway.¡¯


    And then, the Second Prince approached.


    ¡°I never expected you to choose a place like this.¡±


    ¡°It is clearly a place for the people to see. What do you mean by a place like this?¡±


    But there was something strange.


    The Second Prince¡¯s arm was empty. Following Ian¡¯s gaze, the Second Prince gave a fishy smile.


    ¡°Are you curious why I didn¡¯t fix my arm?¡±


    The Second Prince¡¯s eyes gleamed with a serious look that was different from before.


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it your turn to draw the lot?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ian glared at the Second Prince as if warning him to cut the crap.


    In the meantime, he wasn¡¯t sure if the Second Prince intended to use the Sword of Domination.


    In the end, The Second Prince only stared at Ian for a while.


    An attendant brought a box.


    Now, the match would be three-on-three in the order of the draw pulled out from there.


    And the Second Prince put his hand into the paper box.


    Ian¡¯s knights silently prayed.


    ¡®Please, the prince is the last...¡¯


    ¡®Put him at the end..¡¯


    It was the moment when the draw was pulled out.


    ¡°All right, first!¡±


    The Second Prince looked somewhere with a frown. And at his command, someone walked out from the other side and said.


    ¡°Come out, Fiosen.¡±


    Fiosen¡¯s eyes opened wide at the sight of his opponent.

 Chapter 71: There Is No Need

    Chapter 71: There Is No Need


    T/N: The gender of the Second Prince¡¯s knight (ch 26), Chris, has just been revealed to be female, so we change it to ¡°she/her.¡± Sorry for the inconvenience.


    ¡°Come out, Fiosen.¡±


    The person who said that was Chris. Back when Ian cut off the Second Prince¡¯s arm in the Garcia duchy in the past.


    It was the same knight that connected Ian with Duke Lavaltor by his order.


    But Fiosen looked quite flustered.


    ¡°Chris, you¡ª¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t come out quickly, I can take it as you giving up, right?¡±


    ¡°What did you say just now?¡±


    ¡°Then come out.¡±


    Chris, the knight of Lavaltor, was Fiosen¡¯s best friend.


    She was the only person whom Fiosen could call a close friend even after he stripped off the halo of the duke¡¯s successor.


    That was why he couldn¡¯t help grinding his teeth in anger.


    ¡®The mission to escort the Second Prince clearly should have ended.¡¯


    Chris was obviously in charge of escorting the Second Prince.


    However, they were ordered to return due to the incident not long ago, and Chris was also scheduled to return soon. She also readily accepted the mission to protect Prince Ian.


    ¡®Clearly, Chris also seemed to favor Ian, didn¡¯t she?¡¯


    But look at Chris¡¯ face now.


    No matter how he looked at it, he could clearly feel the hostile gaze.


    Fiosen couldn¡¯t understand why she came out as the Second Prince¡¯s fighter.


    But there was no time to question it.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t come out, may I take it as him forfeiting?¡±


    It was because Chris was asking the referee in a provocative tone. At this rate, Fiosen might be eliminated even before he even raised his sword.


    Fiosen¡¯s eyes glanced up to the arena as if it couldn¡¯t be helped. However, his eyes were colder than ever.


    ¡®Did she... get brainwashed?¡¯


    It was most likely the case.


    It must have been to induce Fiosen¡¯s surrender by taking his friend hostage. No, it was probably to make them waver.


    Knowing his closeness with Chris, it was typical of the Second Prince to do something like this.


    While Fiosen gritted his teeth toward the Second Prince.


    Ian also noticed that.


    He walked up to Fiosen and said this.


    ¡°Sir Fiosen, I¡¯ll change your turn if you want.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°No matter how wonderful your friendship is, it will not be easy to fight against your close friend.¡±


    Fiosen looked at Ian with a rare surprise, but he soon shook his head.


    Ian might mean that he would change the order even if he went too far, but if he did that, he would only fall into the opponent¡¯s scheme.


    Fiosen pulled out his shield with a stiff face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make her come to her senses by beating her up. I must give you victory.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±


    ¡°Please have faith in me.¡±


    Ian narrowed his brows as he looked at Fiosen.


    ¡®I¡¯m going to break Dame Chris¡¯ brainwashing somehow.¡¯


    But it wasn¡¯t going to be easy. It wasn¡¯t like there was a pool or well nearby.


    So Ian called Fiosen.


    ¡°Sir Fiosen, then one thing...¡±


    As Fiosen bent down to match his height, Ian soon whispered something to Fiosen.


    Simultaneously as he heard it, Fiosen¡¯s eyes gradually glimmered with hope.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Fiosen walked up to the arena with firm determination.


    The Second Prince snickered at his appearance.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t know he would come out as is.¡¯


    He thought that the upright Fiosen would not be able to attack his friend.


    They were Lavaltor, after all. Because their families were more precious than the princes¡¯ succession war.


    So he thought they¡¯d change the order, but he didn¡¯t expect him to still come out.


    After Fiosen joined Ian¡¯s camp, he kept showing him a side he had never shown before.


    ¡®Well, if the youngest interfered and tried to change the order, I could have found an excuse.¡¯


    It was a pity, but that wasn¡¯t a bad thing.


    No, in a sense, it was fortunate that Fiosen came out.


    So the Second Prince raised his voice.


    ¡°Dame Chris! Win at the risk of your life. You have to!¡±


    ¡°Your wish is my order!¡±


    His voice began to give rise to bloodthirst in Chris¡¯ eyes.


    However, the Second Prince¡¯s order was not as simple.


    Cough!


    He covered it with his hand, but blood began to pool in the Second Prince¡¯s mouth.


    It was the price for using the Sword of Domination.


    ¡®Tch. As expected of the magic sword series.¡¯


    A type of magic sword that was not easy to handle. To the point where one never wanted to use it.


    It was a little overwhelming, but it didn¡¯t matter.


    The three claims that the Second Prince wanted from Ian during the Battle of Ranking were Ian¡¯s arm, one eye, and also the withdrawal of Duke Lavaltor¡¯s relationship with Ian.


    If he could get them all, everything would be resolved.


    ¡®I am the one who will win anyway.¡¯


    It was the moment when the surprised Ian and Galon were about to jump onto the arena.


    Bwakk!


    Before anyone knew it, Chris got behind him and kicked Fiosen out of the arena. It¡¯s like she tried to save Fiosen from committing suicide.


    Fiosen fell out of the arena as he was. The sword that was about to slit his throat also fell to the floor with a clank.


    The Second Prince clicked his tongue at the sight.


    ¡®Was the brainwashing not working enough? If they had stayed still, I would have had a good chance to devour Lavaltor.¡¯


    At that moment, the referee, after confirming that Fiosen had fallen, shouted.


    ¡°Fiosen Lavaltor¡¯s defeat! It is the victory of the Second Prince!¡±


    Those who supported the Second Prince cheered, while those who did not booed loudly.


    Nathan exclaimed at the same time.


    ¡°Prince, this is invalid! I don¡¯t know if you saw it just now, but Fiosen¡ª!¡±


    But right at that moment. Ian was staring at the fallen Fiosen with calm eyes.


    He knew right away what had happened.


    That¡¯s why he raised the corners of his mouth.


    ¡®When I checked yesterday, he definitely didn¡¯t get brainwashed.¡¯


    Just in case, he even checked right before the match.


    That meant.


    ¡®As expected, there were more unknown secrets about the brainwashing, huh?¡¯


    As evidence, there were bloodstains around the Second Prince¡¯s lips and neck.


    Traces of slight unwiped stains that had yet to be cleaned.


    Ian could guess it in his heart.


    ¡®There is a higher level of brainwashing.¡¯


    And it was probably a brainwashing triggered by some stimulus.


    So it was interesting.


    By the looks of things, the Second Prince seemed to have handled it wrong, but knowing its conditions would bring a considerable advantage.


    Even if it was just for a few seconds, it was powerful enough to order a senior knight to self-harm.


    ¡®Maybe it¡¯s a secret that even the king doesn¡¯t know.¡¯


    Meanwhile, Duke Lavaltor was staring at the Second Prince with a terrifying glare.


    ¡°...¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at him. Those who knew him felt tremendous pressure.


    However, the Second Prince knitted his brows as if it was a pity.


    ¡°I am not sure what happened, but that¡¯s too bad. We could have seen blood.¡±


    Duke Lavaltor furiously raised the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be off the hook after doing this in front of me?¡±


    ¡°This is the Battle of Ranking. I think the problem lies in your son coming to such a place.¡±


    Right when Duke Lavaltor was about to say something.


    Ian stepped in.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. Continue the match.¡±


    ¡°But Your Highness...¡±


    The duke gave a look that the Second Prince would continue using cowardly moves.


    Yet Ian curled up his lips.


    ¡°Duke.¡±


    Duke Lavaltor went silent after seeing Ian¡¯s eyes. Then he looked at the referee as if he had no other choice.


    ¡°The winner has been decided. Let¡¯s move on to the next match.¡±


    ¡°Pardon? Will it be okay?¡±


    ¡°The Battle of Ranking is sacred. We can¡¯t get involved if both parties have agreed. If you understand, continue the match.¡±


    When Duke Lavaltor glared at the Second Prince, the supporters of the Second Prince swallowed hard.


    It was obvious how they would end up after the Battle of Ranking.


    But the Second Prince didn¡¯t give a damn.


    In any case, he won this Battle of Ranking match.


    Lavaltor would no longer be able to support Ian, and he would pay a handsome price for betraying him.


    And with that gaze, Duke Lavaltor turned to look at Ian.


    It was a look of concern.


    ¡®If you lose next time, it¡¯s over.¡¯


    In a situation where he could roughly predict what the Second Prince would ask for, he couldn¡¯t help worrying.


    And Galon stepped up, perhaps having the same thought.


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ll go next.¡±


    The only thing caught in his eyes was the Second Prince standing on the other side.


    If so, it was only right for Ian to go. But Galon insisted on going just to be safe.


    However, Ian shook his head.


    ¡°No, there is no need.¡±


    ¡°Pardon? However...!¡±


    He was about to dissuade Ian that he would also fall under the Sword of Domination.


    However, Ian smiled and went up to the arena first.


    ¡®I know how that sword was broken in my previous life.¡¯


    What happened to Fiosen was unfortunate, but thanks to that, he had figured out how to deal with the Sword of Domination.


    That was why he deliberately went in this order.


    And he flicked his finger toward the Second Prince under the arena.


    ¡°Seems like it¡¯s my turn. You don¡¯t hesitate to come up, do you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Use whatever sword you have. I¡¯ll crush it myself.¡±


    It was a perfect provocation.


    Author''s Thoughts

 Chapter 72: You Run Wild Without Knowing Your Place, Huh?

    Chapter 72: You Run Wild Without Knowing Your Place, Huh?


    ¡°Use whatever sword you have. I¡¯ll crush it myself.¡±


    At Ian¡¯s words, the Second Prince¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    For a moment, pure anger flitted past his face.


    However, he quickly managed his expression and said with a relaxed face.


    ¡°Fiosen was defeated by my power? What are you talking about?¡±


    He was about to call the next person as if nothing had happened.


    But then.


    ¡°Are you running away like last time?¡±


    Ian¡¯s mockery made the Second Prince pause.


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad. I thought you¡¯d beg for your life this time too, just like when your arm was cut off.¡±


    The soldiers and the people watching trembled at the words. The Second Prince stopped walking and turned slightly.


    Naturally, the Second Prince¡¯s eyes were on fire.


    ¡®This bastard... really.¡¯


    It was utter gibberish, but that was indeed what happened back then.


    Obviously, he wouldn¡¯t have lost if he hadn¡¯t let his guard down.


    At least he didn¡¯t have the Sword of Domination on him then.


    ¡®The Sword of Domination is restricted and cannot be taken outside the royal capital.¡¯


    Who spared whose life?


    When the Second Prince stopped walking for a while, an attendant rushed to dissuade him.


    ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t forget the original plan. That¡¯s just a scheme to provoke you...¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    The Second Prince growled furiously. His voice was genuinely filled with wrath.


    It was inevitable.


    It was because the reactions around him were changing beyond his expectations.


    ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t the Second Prince ranked first in the line of succession to the throne? Did he lose to a younger brother who hasn¡¯t even had a coming-of-age ceremony yet?¡±


    ¡°He begged for his life.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I wondered why his arm was missing.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s going to lose again.¡±


    ¡°Shh. He can hear you.¡± FiNd updates on


    ¡°He can hear me? I¡¯m not afraid of such a coward.¡±


    As soon as the soldiers turned their heads, the citizens shut their mouths, but the rumors had already spread beyond his control.


    The crowd that filled the perimeter of the arena was whispering in hushed voices and stealing glances at the Second Prince.


    ¡®That wretch.¡¯


    There were a lot of eyes.


    If he asked the soldiers to drag them away under the charge of blasphemy to the royal family, the public sentiment would plummet. But if he just turned around, he would only make a joke of himself.


    This was a place where one could drop the opponent¡¯s pride to rock bottom if they put their mind to it.


    The Second Prince was sure Ian chose this place on purpose.


    Eventually, the Second Prince went up to the arena.


    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s see this to the end.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness...!¡±


    The Second Prince¡¯s faction hurriedly tried to stop him, but the Second Prince uttered in a low voice.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t feel the same way as them, shut up.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    The Second Prince stood in front of Ian, the hem of his white robe fluttering.


    Then the referee shouted cautiously.


    ¡°Begin the second match!¡±


    A moment of suffocating tension flowed through the arena.


    However, the Second Prince did not readily rush to Ian. He was wary of any cards Ian might have hidden.


    Ian burst out laughing.


    ¡°You¡¯ve become such a scaredy-cat ever since your one arm was cut off.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the courage to fight, why don¡¯t you come back after having a drink as you did then?¡±


    Ian¡¯s words twisted the prince¡¯s blue eyes fiercely.


    ¡°All right. If that¡¯s your wish to die, I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡±


    He pulled out a sword.


    The knights held their breath when the sword was unsheathed.


    Black demon wings and a blade that looked like a sharp tooth.


    It was certain.


    ¡®The Sword of Domination!¡¯


    It was an item that the Second Prince brought out after the trial in the past.


    And when the sword came out, Duke Lavaltor and the knights sent anxious gazes at Ian.


    Each sword possessed by princes and princesses had strong characteristics and power.


    Ian also had a royal sword, but it had no particular characteristics other than its durability and weight.


    ¡®He is at a disadvantage in front of the Sword of Domination.¡¯


    He must have something up his sleeve.


    Sure enough, the Second Prince raised his sword with a graceful yet deadly swing.


    ¡°You are going to crush my sword? Bring it on!¡±


    At the end of the sentence, the Second Prince dashed toward Ian.


    Unlike last time, he aimed at Ian¡¯s neck from the get-go.


    Ian also lifted his sword, but the Second Prince raised the corners of his mouth.


    ¡®Yeah, that ceremonial swordsmanship!¡¯


    It was nothing if he knew how to crush it.


    But right at that moment.


    Clank!


    The Second Prince¡¯s swung sword bounced off with a sharp metallic sound.


    The Second Prince looked at Ian in surprise.


    ¡®He parried my sword?¡¯


    Ian grinned.


    ¡®While you were playing and eating, I didn¡¯t laze around.¡¯


    It was as he said.


    He had not stopped training while heading to Helgaia for the envoy reception.


    The people accompanying Ian were Nathan and Galon. Even if they were not as famous as in Ian¡¯s previous life, they were well-known and strong enough knights.


    In addition, the customized training from the recently joined Fiosen further helped him.


    As the next head of Lavaltor, who raised Kaistein¡¯s leading knights, the education method was perfect.


    Unlike other people, he personally did the brainwashing. There was a huge risk, but it didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Die.¡±


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t die.


    If things got really dangerous, Duke Lavaltor as the overseer would step in.


    But at least his point would get through.


    And he would be able to make it clear in front of this many people.


    Who among them was more superior.


    But right at that moment.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    The Second Prince tumbled with a groan.


    Ian slashed the Second Prince¡¯s hand placed on his shoulder.


    At the same time, Ian violently struck the Second Prince in the stomach and sent him flying.


    Baam!


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    The arm wasn¡¯t cut off, but a lot of blood was spilled.


    As for the Second Prince, he couldn¡¯t help being panicked.


    However, Ian sneered as if his opponent was being ridiculous.


    ¡°Is this all?¡±


    The Second Prince seemed stupefied.


    ¡®Why doesn¡¯t brainwashing work?¡¯


    The power of the Sword of Domination was obviously at its maximum, even right at this second.


    Of course, Ian was pretending to be relaxed, but he was not in a good condition either.


    ¡®Damn it. I need to finish this quickly.¡¯


    Ian frowned at the stinging pain he felt in his waist.


    He had a needle knife in his belt.


    ¡®Brainwashing is weak against shock.¡¯


    The moment Fiosen fell to the floor, Ian noticed that his brainwashing had been lifted.


    And as soon as he confirmed the hypothesis, Ian put a small needle knife into his belt and went out. It sent constant shocks throughout the match.


    Thanks to this, the continuous brainwashing was resolved as soon as he got caught in it.


    It wasn¡¯t the only thing.


    ¡°Found it.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian¡¯s lips drew a big arc.


    His eyes were locked on the Second Prince¡¯s face.


    No, he was looking at one ear of him. It was the ear with a cross-shaped earring.


    ¡®This is also thanks to Sir Fiosen.¡¯


    The moment Fiosen triggered the brainwashing.


    Ian saw clearly.


    The Second Prince¡¯s earring was shining. And he was sure of it as he faced him in person this time.


    ¡®That¡¯s the real Sword of Domination!¡¯


    It was a good thing he remembered that in his previous life the Sword of Domination could change shape.


    ¡®There¡¯s no way this guy would come out with the real Sword of Domination in the first place.¡¯


    He hated being deprived of what he owned more than anyone else, so there was no way he would show himself up confidently in the presence of this crowd if it got stolen.


    And with that thought, Ian swung his sword.


    Slaash!


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    Ian¡¯s sword slashed the Second Prince¡¯s ear. The cross fell on the floor at the same time.


    Boom!


    The earring transformed with a thunderous sound. People shouted at the scene unfolding before their eyes.


    ¡°What? It looks just like that sword!¡±


    The soldiers, knights, and nobles all had their eyes wide open.


    To everyone¡¯s astonishment, the Second Prince was holding his bleeding ear.


    Regardless, Ian walked slowly and grabbed the Sword of Domination.


    And then.


    Whoo!


    The sword reacted violently.


    Unlike other items, a tremendous surge of energy soared as if to swallow Ian.


    It truly befitted to be called a magic sword.


    [Submit to me!]


    [Give your body to me!]


    There was indeed a reason the previous kings did not aim for this sword.


    A massive amount of power was trying to control Ian¡¯s mind just by holding it.


    But.


    ¡®This sword dare!¡¯


    Bang!


    Ian thrust the Sword of Domination into the floor roughly.


    He was freed from the domination of the sword with strong willpower.


    The sight shook the Second Prince¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®How the hell... did he break free from its domination? I couldn¡¯t even avoid that.¡¯


    The pressure of the sword was so great it made him succumb to it and offer his life.


    Of course, with the help of the wizards, he dedicated others¡¯ life spans instead of his, but how?


    However, there was no time to be surprised.


    [Submit to me!]


    The Sword of Domination shouted at Ian with thick evil thoughts.


    [I¡¯ll give you power.]


    [Make you king!]


    But at that moment.


    Ian raised his lips fiercely.


    ¡°This sword runs wild without knowing its place, huh?¡±


    Noticing what Ian was about to do, the Second Prince¡¯s face turned white.


    ¡°Wait¡ª!¡±


    Ian raised the sword as if to shut up the Sword of Domination, which was making so much racket.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than a glass sword.¡±


    Crash!


    The Sword of Domination was shattered to pieces.

 Chapter 73: An Indomitable Will

    Chapter 73: An Indomitable Will


    Each of the successors¡¯ swords had a strong characteristic.


    The Sword of Domination, in particular, had a hideous appearance.


    A sword that seemed to be the mightiest and most durable.


    But what about in reality?


    What if it left the owner¡¯s hand?


    ¡®A knight got the sword blown away in my previous life and stepped on it, and it broke.¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t that he was carrying a fake sword.


    Perhaps since it was a magic sword specialized in mental abilities, there was a risk.


    And the sword now.


    Crash!


    Ian¡¯s hand broke the sword into pieces.


    When the sword, which was the symbol of the power of the Second Prince, was smashed, his forces kept their mouths shut, and the knights exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°No! That precious sword that you can¡¯t buy even with money!¡±


    ¡°Ahh! If you¡¯re going to do that, just give it to me!¡±


    Nathan¡¯s voice, in particular, was heard very well.


    However, Ian stated firmly when the knights told him it was a waste.


    ¡°A sword like this is better off broken. I can¡¯t let you have a sword that made a fool of my people, even if you give me a hundred million gold coins.¡±


    ¡°Yes? But...¡±


    Of course, not all people disagreed with Ian¡¯s words.Ne/w novel chapters are published on


    ¡°Indeed...¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Especially Duke Lavaltor and Fiosen.


    Those who had experienced the Sword of Domination firsthand were pleased. That was enough.


    Ian grinned.


    ¡°It¡¯s my victory, Brother.¡±


    He even pointed the sword at the prince¡¯s neck.


    With this, the match was over. It was the Second Prince¡¯s defeat.


    The Second Prince dropped the Sword of Domination weakly.


    Clang. Clang.


    In spite of that, the Second Prince glared at Ian while grinding his teeth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so full of yourself just because you win. It¡¯s a one-on-one match anyway. I will win the next match.¡±


    Ian smiled lightly.


    ¡°You will be even less likely to win the next match.¡±


    ¡°Winner, Ian Kaistein!¡±


    Cheers resounded throughout the arena.


    And thus, the score was 1:1.


    Now, once the one remaining match was over, the reign of the Second Prince was over.


    ***


    The destruction of the Sword of Domination and the declaration of surrender by the Second Prince.


    The atmosphere of the aristocrats who were watching the scene was astir.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it seem like the Seventh Prince is going to win?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. With the way things are going, what will happen to us if the Second Prince loses?¡±


    In particular, the atmosphere of the Second Prince¡¯s faction was unusual.


    The Second Prince said he would win, but it didn¡¯t seem like that.


    If Ian won at this rate, they would be utterly doomed.


    It was only natural for them to be anxious.


    On the contrary, the faces of the nobles who secretly supported Ian were bright.


    ¡°As expected of the Seventh Prince. He fights splendidly.¡±


    ¡°I need to get in touch with him as soon as possible. I should never let him fall to the others.¡±


    No, it was a completely joyous atmosphere. They even laughed when they saw the supporters following the Second Prince.


    And in the meantime, as Ian came down, Galon greeted him with a gentle smile.


    ¡°It was a great fight, Your Highness.¡±


    Nathan was especially beaming in a festive mood.


    ¡°Now we just have to win one more time. Then it¡¯s your victory.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Next is Sir Galon anyway, so you¡¯ll win.¡±


    It was a good thing that the first one to go was Fiosen and Ian was second.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t like it when our prince and Galon clean up the shit Fiosen made, but whatever.¡±


    ¡°Nathan...¡±


    And when all the nobles and citizens were paying attention to the last match.


    The referee shouted.


    ¡°Next combatant, please come forward!¡±


    Galon and a man in a robe from the Second Prince¡¯s side came up to the arena.


    The nobles wondered as they saw the man sent by the Second Prince.


    ¡°Who is it? I don¡¯t think he is a knight belonging to the Second Prince...¡±


    ¡°I know. But for now, there¡¯s a man on the side of the Second Prince who can beat Sir Galon.¡±


    Right then.


    When that man took off his robe, everyone gasped sharply.


    Not only the referee; the knights and Duke Lavaltor alike gaped in disbelief.


    ¡°Tha, that man...!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    The aristocrats were buzzing, and so were the citizens.


    Ian also looked in contempt.


    ¡®Ah. Is this why you said you¡¯ll win in the end?¡¯


    This was beyond anyone¡¯s expectations.


    Nathan and Fiosen even shouted in surprise. That man couldn¡¯t have been in a place like this!


    ¡°It¡¯s the Guardian!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the hero of the Galatos War?¡±


    ¡°Three Great Knights of the previous king¡¯s era? Why would such a person...?¡±


    Kaistein was literally shaken.


    It was inevitable.


    Rather, he enunciated again with serious eyes.


    ¡°There is only one person who can make me be on my knees.¡±


    The Guardian opened his eyes wide.


    Galon¡¯s eyes shone.


    ¡°And that¡¯s not you, much less the Second Prince.¡±


    ¡°Really...¡±


    The Guardian laughed.


    At the same time, the heavy pressure began to crack the floor of the arena violently.


    Crack!


    Bang!


    The floor sank around Galon. The knights¡¯ faces turned white at that sight.


    Everyone had the same thought.


    With this kind of power, no matter how great Galon¡¯s Oath was, he couldn¡¯t stand it.


    The indomitable knight would no longer be able to keep his convictions.


    But only the Guardian felt it.


    Galon was still holding out.


    Thus, the Guardian made a truly sad expression.


    ¡®It would have been better had we met earlier...¡¯


    He would like to let this similar-minded fellow off, but he couldn¡¯t help it because of his promise to the queen.


    ¡®If he hadn¡¯t endured it, there would have been no need to spill his blood.¡¯


    In fact, the results were set from the beginning.


    He got this position not because of honor but because of the request of the Second Prince.


    ¡®A knight has his own way.¡¯


    He didn¡¯t like it, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He also suppressed the desire to compete with a chivalrous knight whom he had not seen in a long time.


    Because a knight ought to keep their Oath.


    The Guardian glanced back at the Second Prince. The Second Prince nodded.


    It was at that moment.


    Bwoosh!


    The strongest power of the Guardian¡¯s Oath. A fierce flame, so intense it was capable of instantly reducing the human body to ash, erupted.


    Nathan screamed.


    ¡°Avoid it, Galon! You can¡¯t get hit by that!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a matter of willpower from here on.


    In the face of such intense flames, the Oath of Invincibility would have done no good. Galon wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out for sure. Even if he did, all the cells in his body would turn into a bloody mess and he would be in a worse state than death.


    However, Nathan¡¯s shout was drowned by the flames rolling toward Galon.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    But Galon did not avoid it. He just watched the flames approaching.


    Now, the words Ian had said before going up to the arena came to mind.


    ¡°Sir Galon, if there¡¯s someone you can¡¯t take on...¡±


    Nathan burst out laughing at those words, telling him not to joke. However, thinking back on it, Ian had clearly expected this situation to happen.


    And Ian, who was pondering about something after that, clearly said.


    ¡°In that case, you might as well surrender. I don¡¯t want to lose you in a fight like this.¡±


    But Galon had no intention of backing down.


    [Invincibility] was never to yield nor buckle.


    He did not make an Oath only to break it in unfavorable situations such as this.


    Rather, he was determined.


    ¡°May there be only victory in the future of the Seventh Prince.¡±


    It was Galon¡¯s unspoken sincerity, an Oath of allegiance to death.


    Galon raised his hand with difficulty. His trembling hand touched his chest. It was a pious move that didn¡¯t match the perilous situation.


    At that very moment.


    Boom!


    The blizzard of flames came crashing down on Galon.


    The arena melted in an instant. The heat was so intense that the referee and the spectators had to step back for a long while.


    Every last one of them thought.


    Nothing would survive there.


    The same went for Galon.


    Then Ian rose from his seat in a hurry. His eyes were glued to the arena.


    ¡°Sir Galon!¡±


    There, Galon was slowly straightening his back. The Guardian¡¯s face hardened at the sight.


    The eyes of Galon, who stood tall in the midst of the dissipating fire, flashed.


    The moment he noticed the situation, the Second Prince immediately shouted.


    ¡°What are you doing, Sir Guardian! Keep your word!¡±


    The Guardian¡¯s eyes were filled with bafflement.


    He had never gone easy with Galon. In the first place, he was not that soft to let his opponent off the hook just because he thought it was a shame to kill him.


    Belatedly realizing this fact, the Second Prince¡¯s face turned appalled.


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Then Ian clenched his fist.


    A single thread of light stretched out through the clenched fist. At the end of it was Galon.


    Galon looked back at him.


    Ian also faced Galon.


    His eyes contained the mutual trust as firm as the newly-bloomed Oath.


    Then a light burst from Ian¡¯s body.


    Pats!


    The light zipped straight to Galon.


    An unprecedented wonder flashed in the Guardian¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®This is definitely the Royal Roader...¡¯


    The light was absorbed into Galon¡¯s body in a flash, somewhere around the heart.


    It¡¯s the evolution of the Oath.


    The Second Prince shouted in surprise.


    ¡°What the hell is this...!¡±


    Right in that instant.


    Galon drew his sword.

 Chapter 74: Stop Giving Up

    Chapter 74: Stop Giving Up


    Galon swung his sword.


    Then everything that was chaining him down was cut down.


    Gravity. Flames.


    Everything that was clutching his body disappeared in an instant.


    Bang!


    The Second Prince shouted in surprise.


    ¡°Guardian! What are you standing around for!¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    But the Guardian only waited.


    The heart was where the knight engraved the Oath.


    The Oath Galon possessed previously began to change into a new form.


    The moment Galon was prepared to die and steeled his conviction to be loyal to Ian.


    There was a change in Galon¡¯s Oath.


    ¡®A knight is a man who serves his lord by nature.¡¯


    There was a time in the distant past when knights also sincerely followed their lords.


    And that light was a form that could never be seen in the current knights who had lost their convictions while pursuing personal interests.


    At the sight, the Guardian¡¯s eyes were brimming with interest.


    ¡®I guess my eyes weren¡¯t knotholes.¡¯


    Galon, who had blown away the flames of death, was completely different from before.


    He could tell just by looking at how the person who was unable to move his body under the overwhelming pressure at first could move with ease now.


    And although it was only for a split second, the Guardian clearly saw it. The shining thread that connected Ian and Galon.


    ¡®That¡¯s the light of Royal Roader without a doubt.¡¯


    The Guardian remembered well.


    The progenitor of the Oath. The legend of the First King, who was called the Royal Roader.


    ¡®The knights who devoted themselves to him evolved their Oaths and gained new power.¡¯


    It was a power that transcended the Oaths of the existing knights.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t for free. A bond between the monarch and the subject was necessary to obtain a new Oath.


    Everyone, not to mention himself, believed it to have entirely gone by now.


    But one thing was certain.


    ¡®According to legend, it was called the Oath Enlightenment.¡¯


    It was a power that only those who were called true knights had.


    If Galon was one of those knights, his defeat was obvious.


    Yet the Guardian smiled.


    ¡®It¡¯s not perfect yet.¡¯


    Legend has it that the enlightened Oath showed a new form. But Galon was still using his old Oath.


    In other words, he could end this before then.


    Still, it was true that his heart was pounding as a knight.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to experience what was only a legend with my own eyes.¡¯


    At least, it was a skill that undeniably had never been broken by anyone.


    But he couldn¡¯t stay still.


    ¡°I might have to push myself a little bit more.¡±


    The Guardian slowly began to rouse his Oath more strongly.


    The wound from the past throbbed, but it didn¡¯t matter.


    But if he stayed like this, he might lose to that greenhorn.


    So, it was time to fight seriously.


    As everyone waited with bated breath in the still silence, Galon said, lifting his sword.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start over.¡±


    A tremendous force erupted from his body.


    ***


    The Second Prince¡¯s body was trembling.


    ¡®If only Ian didn¡¯t interfere.¡¯


    The Battle of Ranking could have ended easier and sooner, and he could take care of the despicable Lavaltor¡¯s blood to boot. He trusted the Guardian and entrusted him with the most important part. And even though there¡¯s only one last match left.


    ¡®How come it comes to this!¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help thinking so.


    Not just him; so did the others.


    ¡°Oh my gosh.¡±


    Those watching the Battle of Ranking couldn¡¯t close their mouths. The knights were even in awe.


    It was incredible earlier, but now it¡¯s on a whole nother level.


    Boom! Baang!


    As the Guardian swung his sword in the air.


    Bang!


    An immense gravitational field slammed down and crushed Galon. But he wasn¡¯t the same as before.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    He advanced, swinging his sword as he tore off the gravitational field.


    His transformation brought by the evolution of the Oath was enough to bring confusion among the knights.


    ¡°What in the world happened?¡±


    ¡°To break through the overwhelming power of the Guardian!¡±


    Galon¡¯s movements were as intense as a typhoon. He was moving forward as if to tear everything in front of him.


    He smashed everything standing in his way.


    And he swung his sword in front of the Guardian.


    Bang!


    The Guardian slashed Galon with his sword fiercely. The moment his sword, enveloped with the gravitational field, restrained Galon for a moment.


    He began to burn Galon once more.


    ¡®If I drag this on, I might lose.¡¯


    ¡°Whoever kneels down first loses.¡±


    He had undoubtedly said that before the fight.


    But it was ridiculous. He couldn¡¯t believe a word he said in passing determined the winner. Did he really not understand the significance of this fight?


    The Guardian wondered if Galon was such an uptight knight.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Because the Guardian said so first. And.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    Galon looked at the Guardian¡¯s legs with a sigh.


    ¡°You are already out of the arena.¡±


    The Guardian checked the surroundings with a start. The arena had certainly collapsed to the point the original shape was unrecognizable.


    However, this kind of thing didn¡¯t count as out.


    But it was then.


    ¡°What?¡±


    He could see it in his eyes.


    The fact that the arena on which he landed after parrying Galon¡¯s last attack was not in its normal position. It was only then did he confirm that he had long veered from the original square arena.


    The position of the arena must have been shifted greatly due to Galon¡¯s explosive power.


    Of course, Galon was standing in the arena.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you regret it as a knight? I¡¯m about to fight seriously now,¡± asked the Guardian, perplexed.


    ¡°Rules are rules. If you don¡¯t like it, I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Galon raised his sword. But his eyes were sincere.


    It felt like he was saying he was confident that he would win even if they fought.


    Just like the Guardian who had a hidden move, he seemed to say that he had not yet used his new power properly.


    The Guardian burst into a laugh because it was absurd.


    ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s been a long time since I saw a knight like this throughout my life.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    Galon tilted his head slightly, not understanding what he meant, but the Guardian only laughed.


    He stopped laughing after a while.


    ¡°Yes, we have to keep our promises and rules. I lost. This is your victory.¡±


    At those words, the Second Prince stood up with a glare.


    ¡°What are you talking about! Have you forgotten the promise you made upon your Oath? You will really lose your Oath!¡±


    He screamed at him to take care of Galon, who had turned his back, right away.


    But the Guardian replied with a calm face.


    ¡°I have kept all my promises.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°To participate in the Battle of Ranking and humiliate the opponent as much as I can. You never said you must win no matter what, right?¡±


    The trembling prince glared at him as if he was joking. What kind of bullshit was that!


    But the Guardian only shrugged.


    ¡°And if I insist more, I think I¡¯ll really lose face. I¡¯ve done as much as I can.¡±


    ¡°How funny!¡±


    The Second Prince couldn¡¯t even laugh.


    After all, he knew the true power of Annihilation, notable during the war against the empire.


    ¡®I¡¯ve never been this much of a loser before.¡¯


    The position where the Guardian was standing could be thoroughly invalidated depending on the discussion.


    As he was about to yell out to stop talking nonsense.


    Tap tap tap.


    Someone walked toward the Second Prince. It was none other than Ian. He was waiting for Galon¡¯s fight to end safely.


    Ian shouted with a cold stare.


    ¡°What are you doing, referee? Do your duty.¡±


    The referee, who was far away, hurriedly approached them and shouted.


    ¡°This is Sir Galon¡¯s victory! It¡¯s 2:1, so this Battle of Ranking match is the victory of Ian, the Seventh Prince!¡±


    People who were slowly returning to the scene let out a cheer.


    The winner of the first Battle of Ranking match had been decided. In particular, those betting on Ian¡¯s victory began to cheer in exuberance.


    The Fourth Prince, who was watching the scene in hiding, could only stand with his mouth agape.


    ¡°Did... the youngest win?¡±


    ¡°What should I do? I¡¯ve bet quite a large amount of money on the Second Prince...¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    But so did the others who bet on the Second Prince. All of them looked embarrassed. Some who were quick to grasp the situation were preparing to abandon the Second Prince and change sides to Ian.


    But Ian¡¯s eyes were not on them.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t know Galon would do it this far.¡¯


    Ian obviously told Galon.


    He could give up if he faced a tough opponent he couldn¡¯t handle.


    And while it was true Ian didn¡¯t want to lose him in this fight, he told Galon he could lose because he had a countermeasure. And yet things unbelievably ended without using it.


    But that wasn¡¯t the point now.


    Ian raised the royal sword with chilly eyes.


    ¡°W-what are you doing?¡±


    The Second Prince was sweating.


    He had no choice. It was because Ian had the royal sword on his neck before he knew it.


    He looked like he would take revenge on the scoundrel who dared seek his knight¡¯s life.


    And.


    ¡°Was it three? The claim of the winner.¡±


    ¡°W... what?¡±


    Ian¡¯s eyes, full of pure wrath, shone coldly.


    ¡°Now I must state my conditions. What I want is nothing much. Just...¡±


    Despair began to fill the Second Prince¡¯s eyes.


    Author''s Thoughts


    The bundle chapters are available /s/fdd73c18ed

 Chapter 75: What I Want

    Chapter 75: What I Want


    Ian¡¯s eyes shone sharply.


    In fact, it was all he wanted to take away from the beginning.


    But Fiosen and Galon...


    He was a bit angry now. So he was going to swipe everything he owned all the way down to his spine.


    ¡®Well, I¡¯ll leave the bones behind.¡¯


    If he simply took everything, it was obvious who the other brothers would be after. He would only pluck out the kernel and leave what he didn¡¯t need so other brothers could take it.


    With those thoughts in mind, Ian opened his mouth.


    ¡°The first thing I will ask for is your palace.¡±


    The Second Prince was the owner of the Sapphire Palace.


    The largest and most luxurious palace, it was also used as a banquet hall for the royal family on special occasions. It was a stark contrast to the Opal Palace, which was used to entertain envoys.


    But to give it away?


    The Second Prince glared at Ian as if it was ridiculous.


    But that was fine.Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you. I can get back as many such splendid palaces as I want later on...¡±


    ¡°You just have to leave everything in the palace, the people and things there, and go out.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Second Prince¡¯s face froze.


    He had an inkling of what he meant.


    That¡¯s why he gritted his teeth.


    ¡°It¡¯s not something that can be done with one of the three claims. At least all three of your wishes...¡±


    As he was about to say this was out of question unless he put down his bet.


    Ian¡¯s eyes flashed.


    ¡°Referee. My brother greatly disparages the extent of the three claims in the Battle of Ranking. Is this really unprecedented?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The referee was not just someone who came to confirm the outcome of the match. He was a person sent by the royal elders in charge of the Battle of Ranking. Of course, he knew all about the history of the royal family.


    The referee shook his head.


    ¡°There is a record in the past that when you take over a palace, everything in it is included.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    The Second Prince¡¯s face contorted.


    The referee seemed a little astonished. This was information that one would not know well unless they checked the old records of the Battle of Ranking.


    But Ian grinned.


    ¡°Did you hear that? There¡¯s a precedent.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The Second Prince¡¯s face turned ashen.


    It was inevitable.


    Sapphire Palace was the gathering place of the Second Prince¡¯s forces, and all his secret troops were hiding as attendants. Also, that place held all of the properties stored.


    The Second Prince was sweating profusely.


    ¡®I thought it was the safest place in the royal castle.¡¯


    If everything in the palace were taken away, there would be a big problem.


    ¡®I don¡¯t have any operating expenses to pay the spies right now. Everything in progress and planning has to be stopped.¡¯


    Of course, it was possible to borrow operating expenses from the nobles in the past. But now, no one seemed to believe in him.


    This was fatal.


    Therefore, the Second Prince stubbornly refused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Do you think your poor palace is comparable to mine? It is too big a demand for merely using one claim, not all three ¡ª!¡±


    The Second Prince, who was furious, immediately held his temper. Then, he smiled as if he were still trying to arouse sympathy from the young Ian.


    ¡°Ian, I¡¯m still your brother. If the royal family gives it to you, I have nowhere to go right now. Where would I stay without a palace?¡±


    ¡°How about sleeping on the ground?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian¡¯s eyes glinted, telling him to quit his bullshit.


    ¡°Since when did we Kaistein get our own palace for free? Even I had to prove my qualifications myself.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    ¡°Did you forget? It was you, Brother, and the First Princess who were constantly fussing about the qualifications of the Crystal Palace.¡±


    The Second Prince bit his lip tightly.


    ¡°And aren¡¯t you staying at the annex now? It won¡¯t make much difference.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    But then Ian smiled as if he just remembered.


    ¡°Coming to think of it, the annex is also a part of your palace. You should leave that, too.¡±


    ¡°Ian Kaistein! Do you think such a thing will be tolerated?!¡±


    Then Ian¡¯s smiling face froze.


    ¡°For someone seeking my arms and eyes, you sure speak out of both sides of your mouth. Do you think the more valuable the other party asks for, the more you have the right to respond?¡±


    ¡°...You!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, should we ask Duke Lavaltor as the overseer?¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    At that moment, the Second Prince trembled.


    It was only then that Duke Lavaltor, who was selected as an overseer, caught his eye.


    He actually used the brainwashing he had planted secretly on Fiosen with the assumption that he would win.


    ¡®I was trying to win and take his life as well as the position of the betrothed since birth.¡¯


    After that, he planned to kill the young lady of Lavaltor at the wedding, further drying up the Lavaltor family line.


    But now it was just a pipe dream.


    In the first place, a chamberlain was assigned to each palace. He wasn¡¯t the Second Prince¡¯s personal attendant.


    The chamberlain immediately bowed his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness the Second Prince.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    After saying those words, the chamberlain headed to where Ian was.


    The Second Prince shook at betrayal, but it was no use.


    Moreover, the problem lay elsewhere.


    ¡®If he opens his mouth, all of my plans will fall into his ears.¡¯


    Soon after, Ian beamed into a smile.


    ¡°So, when are you going to take it off? I want to finish the Battle of Ranking quickly and go back to rest.¡±


    Grit.


    The Second Prince¡¯s eyes were literally blazing with killing intent.


    But he soon resigned himself and took off his clothes.


    ¡®I will never forget this grudge. I will surely repay you even if I sell my soul.¡¯


    In the meantime the Second Prince took off his clothes, the crowd fell into a great commotion. Although the guards covered the perimeter, they could still somewhat see it.


    It was a great humiliation.


    The Second Prince spoke with chilly eyes.


    ¡°Are you satisfied now? Then I¡¯ll get going.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°What? You still have something to say!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a royal, though.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    The Second Prince smirked. He had a sarcastic look on his face as to whether he would return the clothes now.


    But Ian wasn¡¯t such a good person.


    ¡°You have to leave that behind, right?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Did you forget? I have told you to put down everything you had on and leave. The royal family doesn¡¯t go back on their words.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    It¡¯s the necklace of the Second Prince.


    It was to leave the necklace on his bare body.


    Then the Second Prince shouted in bewilderment.


    ¡°E-even this... This one is... ¡±


    ¡°What I want is to leave everything behind and go back naked. Have you forgotten already?¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    Ian smiled seeing the necklace worn by the Second Prince.


    He wasn¡¯t actually doing this to humiliate the Second Prince.


    That necklace was what he aimed for in the first place.


    Or, to be more exact, the ring on the necklace.


    [Ring of Promise].


    ¡®I was confused about what kind of item it was exactly, but that¡¯s the only thing that fits when I look at it like that.¡¯


    That was the item holding the First Princess¡¯s rein. That item prevented the First Princess from killing the Second Prince.


    So, it was what Ian wanted.


    Noticing something, resentment flared up in the Second Prince¡¯s eyes at once.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... What you¡¯ve been aiming for since the beginning is not my naked body...¡±


    ¡°Hm? What are you talking about?¡±


    The Second Prince felt like grabbing Ian by the collar.


    ¡°Did you know that from the beginning? Did Sister tell you to do this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about since a while ago. I just want you to not bring anything with you.¡±


    Defeat was apparent in the Second Prince¡¯s eyes for the first time.


    It never crossed his mind that this ring be taken away. He tried to resist not giving it to him, but due to Duke Lavaltor¡¯s bloodthirst he continued to shoot at him...


    Clink.


    In the end, he had no other choice but to untie his necklace.


    He spoke with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m not done yet. I¡¯ll take your life... for sure¡±


    He truly meant it.


    As the Second Prince moved, the area around the arena was astir.


    But then.


    ¡°Oh! One last thing.¡±


    ¡°What is it now!¡±


    This time, the Second Prince did not even look back. He had taken all of his away and had nothing to give anymore.


    However, for this time, Ian was serious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll demand using my last claim. Apologize to Sir Fiosen right now.¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    This time, even the nobles were surprised.


    Fiosen and Duke Lavaltor especially seemed completely taken by surprise.


    ¡°Did you think you could get away from this for using the Sword of Domination? I want you to get down on your knees and put your head to the ground.¡±


    The Second Prince couldn¡¯t help trembling after hearing Ian¡¯s words.


    And.


    Thud!


    The first Battle of Ranking match ended with a harsh thud.

 Chapter 76: Time To Change The Game

    Chapter 76: Time To Change The Game


    Thud!


    With a harsh thud, the Second Prince¡¯s head was stuck in the muddy ground. Perhaps there was a stone, blood trickled from his forehead when he raised his head.


    ¡°I apologize... for brainwashing you... Fiosen Lavaltor...¡±


    Of course, his eyes were gleaming with bloodlust.


    But it was not intimidating in any way.


    He already looked so pathetic that he could no longer fall lower than this.


    Despite that, Ian just narrowed his brows.


    ¡°Sir Fiosen, are you satisfied?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough, so he should do it properly...¡±


    ¡°N-no! It¡¯s enough, Your Highness!¡±


    Fiosen shook his hand in a hurry. He couldn¡¯t believe the royal family bowed like that. To be honest, it was scary to ask for any more.


    Ian sighed at his words and looked at the Second Prince.


    ¡°He says it¡¯s enough. You can stop now, Brother.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The Second Prince stood up with eyes seething with anger. He was overcome with shame, but he couldn¡¯t argue any further.


    He clenched his teeth and exclaimed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±


    Now the three claims were over. There¡¯s no reason for Ian to hold on to him anymore. The Second Prince didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer, so he headed to the royal castle.


    And as if he was not interested, Ian turned his back.


    There was no need to touch him anymore anyway.


    ¡®You¡¯d better hurry up. The hyenas will be coming soon.¡¯


    It was only natural.


    Because of Ian, the Second Prince lost both his wealth and his subordinates.


    Nevertheless, the Second Prince once ranked first in the past. He had got nothing left, but if they wrung him dry, they would think he had got something they could pick up and gobble up, be it honor or whatever.


    And in his current state, he would have no way to stop the attacks of other successors.


    ¡®He¡¯ll look very delicious to the other brothers.¡¯


    Now that he had cut off his hands and feet, he was bound to destroy himself soon.


    Ian smiled.


    ¡°Now, shall we go back?¡±


    After the Battle of Ranking was over, he had nothing to see here anymore.


    Ian turned around. The confident steps of the royal family that had no flaws.


    The knights followed in his footsteps.


    Right at that moment.


    ¡°Woaaaahhhh!!¡±


    A thunderous shout resounded.


    It was the moment when his name was firmly etched in the citizens¡¯ minds.


    ***


    Truly an utter humiliation.


    The apology of the naked Second Prince simply shook Kaistein.


    In less than half a day, all the people of Kaistein Kingdom were talking about it.


    ¡°Have you heard? The youngest prince defeated the Second Prince.¡±


    ¡°Even though he had the Guardian on his side, the Second Prince was completely crushed. Unbelievable...¡±


    In particular, the faction of the First Princess was engulfed in great shock.


    ¡°What did he take away from him?¡±


    ¡°That... He took away everything the Second Prince had with him, not just the palace, and left him naked...¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t our goal for him to bring you the Sword of Domination? Now that it has come to this...¡±


    The elimination of their competitor.


    This fact sounded like a bolt out of the clear blue sky to them who were planning a scheme against the Second Prince. But the First Princess closed her eyes tightly for another reason.


    It¡¯s a ring.


    The Ring of Promise stolen by the Second Prince was a problem.


    ¡®It fell into the hands of the youngest?¡¯


    It was the very thing that had been reining the First Princess. It would never have happened if she hadn¡¯t fallen for the trick of the Second Prince during her naive childhood.


    Good thing the object disappeared from the hands of the Second Prince, but the First Princess bit her nails without the nobles of her faction knowing.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me... the youngest induced this situation for that.¡¯


    But it couldn¡¯t have been possible.


    Not only King Eloin but also the queen didn¡¯t know about it. It was a secret that only the Second Prince and the First Princess knew.


    Yet, she strangely felt uneasy.


    ¡®It will be a problem if the youngest finds out the secret of the item.¡¯


    It might become a serious situation.


    The youngest was the very person who even made the Second Prince apologize naked.


    ¡®I must bring it before he can identify it.¡¯


    The First Princess stood up with a determined look. She was going to meet Ian and negotiate.


    And so did the Third Prince.


    ¡®Who will win if Galon and those guys fight?¡¯


    The pride of the empire that had been threatening Kaistein. He was looking forward to a fight with them.


    And in the meantime, Ian.


    ¡°This is Sapphire Palace, Your Highness.¡±


    He had arrived at the palace of the Second Prince.


    ***


    The first thing Ian did when he arrived at Sapphire Palace was to open the warehouse.


    ¡°Move all of these to the Crystal Palace.¡±


    ¡°Al, all of them?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    From the artworks decorating the palace to the gold coins.


    It was to empty every single thing the Second Prince had collected so far. It¡¯s practically no different than plundering. The Sapphire Palace quickly became empty in no time.


    Ian immediately gave the next order.


    ¡°The attendants will stand by as they are, and only the people I point out will change their assignments to the Crystal Palace.¡±


    Ian chose ordinary servants who had nothing to do with the Second Prince.


    The remaining Second Prince¡¯ troops he had used were all planned to be exploited or cleaned up. The secret troops, in particular, who were hiding as attendants, were of separate use.


    ¡°Can you find them?¡±


    Seeing Ian¡¯s gaze, Fiosen¡¯s eyes flashed as if telling him to leave it to him.


    ¡°Of course. You can tell right away by looking at their hands.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to find them. In the past, it would have been impossible because of the Second Prince. As long as the palace was in Ian¡¯s hands, all would go smoothly.


    The troops were quickly separated by the knights.


    The number alone was 100.


    Nathan soon asked.


    ¡°Your Highness, what are you going to do with them?¡±


    ¡°I will send them to Duke Lavaltor.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Lavaltor duchy had always lacked hands to take on the barbarians in the north.  With only a hundred people, Duke Lavaltor might have thought they would pee on their frozen feet. However, they were the troops chosen and selected by the Second Prince.


    ¡®They are enough to deal with the barbarians of the north.¡¯


    They had intelligence as well as assassination skills. Of course, he wanted to send them to Helgaia, his own territory.


    ¡®There is no one to watch over them. But the Lavaltor duchy is different.¡¯


    It was the place where the best knights of the royal family stayed.


    No matter how much the Second Prince¡¯s troops struggled to escape, they would have no choice but to fight as they were told.


    Ian¡¯s explanation brightened Fiosen¡¯s face, and he shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure my father will appreciate it.¡±


    Rather, he would welcome them with open arms. Fiosen expressed his deep gratitude to Ian for helping the duchy as well as getting his revenge.


    Perhaps because the prince might become his brother-in-law, his favorability on Ian was at its peak.


    And the great aristocrats were people who took care of their families more than the royals.


    Even more so Lavaltor.


    They were the first people in the peerage to overthrow the royal family if the king became incompetent and the country fell into crisis. Fiosen must have been thoroughly educated.


    However, after briefly watching Fiosen¡¯s fond gaze toward Ian, Nathan asked with an uncharacteristically cautious expression.


    ¡°You have to get ready to leave for the mission. You can¡¯t let your guard down just because he¡¯s in second place.¡±


    The Second Prince, who was ranked first, was relegated to second place due to the previous incident.


    But Ian was eighth in the line of succession to the throne, under one princess and four princes. In other words, he usurped the Second Prince¡¯s rank and jumped from the bottom to the top at once.


    ¡®Well, I¡¯m not going to be satisfied with it and let my guard down.¡¯


    ¡°The Battle of Ranking is still just beginning. You never know when your position will change, and as your ranking is high, some hyenas might come flocking with their eyes on Your Highness¡¯ position anytime.¡±


    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve just finished the Battle of Ranking match, we won¡¯t have to worry about attacks for a while.¡±


    Once the Battle of Ranking was over, a little respite period was given for recovering power.


    And even if he won the Battle of Ranking, if he failed in the competition, it would be all for naught.


    He could be deprived of his successor position altogether.


    ¡°The support and benefits that one can get if they are in second place will be different.¡±


    So, the first thing to do was to complete the mission.


    Of course, now there was a more important thing on the list.


    ¡°Just be ready to leave for now. We still have work to do.¡±


    ¡°What? What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    It was right at that moment.


    ¡°Your Highness, I found it.¡±


    Galon came back from his task. The task given to him was to search for the woman the Second Prince was hiding.


    The Achilles¡¯ heel of the most threatening opponent, the Third Prince.


    Ian hurried to move with a glint in his eyes.


    ¡°Guide me.¡±


    It was time to change the game of the kingdom.

 Chapter 77: You Are Here

    Chapter 77: You Are Here


    The place Galon guided him was the lowest part of the Sapphire Palace.


    No light illuminated the basement. Ian and other knights covered their noses upon smelling the foul stench.


    ¡°Is this really the place?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Your Highness.¡± DiisCoover updated novels on


    Ian scoffed after hearing Galon¡¯s reply.


    He didn¡¯t know there was such a basement in this gorgeous palace. And the more he went down, the more he felt uncomfortable.


    ¡®He has a terrible personality after all.¡¯


    Ian couldn¡¯t believe the Second Prince was hiding people in a place like this.


    Still, it was certainly a place where even a rat could not escape. Far from escaping, they would be caught before then.


    After descending through a number of stairs.


    ¡°!¡±


    A peculiar wall came into view.


    It¡¯s a smooth wall with no handles or anything, so they couldn¡¯t even call it a door.


    Galon opened his mouth as he looked at the door.


    ¡°This is what I have confirmed so far. That attendant also said she was here.¡±


    Since Galon personally checked it, she must be here. However, Ian furrowed his brow.


    ¡°Well, I think he tricked you, Sir Galon? We can¡¯t even open the door.¡±


    When Ian deliberately glared at the attendant, the startled attendant trembled and opened his mouth.


    ¡°Wh, what do you mean? No way! You just need a special item to open this door...¡±


    The attendant who said that flinched. Apparently, the attendant only intended to guide them to the place.


    It must have been by the Second Prince¡¯s order with the least loyalty he still had.


    And Ian, who deliberately lured him, fished something out with a smile.


    ¡°Is this the special item?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes?¡±


    The attendant jolted seeing the necklace ring that Ian had taken out, but he secretly avoided his gaze.


    Ian frowned.


    ¡°From now on, make sure you realize who your master is. It is also wise of you to distinguish loyalty according to time and place.¡±


    Facing Ian¡¯s fierce golden eyes, the attendant bowed his head immediately.


    ¡°Yes... That¡¯s the item. The Second Prince used it as a key! You can take it to the pattern of the door!¡±


    Ian chuckled.


    ¡®It was indeed the correct answer to take this ring away.¡¯


    It was probably combined into a ring to make it easier to manage.


    ¡®He is a terrible person anyway.¡¯


    Ian couldn¡¯t believe the Second Prince held the weakness of the Third Prince as well as the First Princess.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    There was a strange pattern on the door.


    A pair of black hands that looked like wings. It seemed like it was trying to grab something.


    Soon, something surprising happened when Ian put the Ring of Promise on the pattern.


    Flash!


    Light shone from the smooth wall, and the door moved as if it were lifted. At the same time, the handle protruded from a part of it.


    It changed to the form of a door.


    The attendant hurriedly opened his mouth at the sight.


    ¡°That¡¯s how far I¡¯ve ever followed him. Beyond this point, no one has been allowed to follow His Highness...¡±


    Ian left Fiosen behind and went inside. It was for preparing the worst case.


    ¡®This could be a trap.¡¯


    Someone might force the door to close.


    However, Ian¡¯s eyes full of suspicion had no choice but to change as soon as he opened the door and entered.


    ¡°!¡±


    It was inevitable.


    It was because an unimaginable scene unfolded in front of his eyes now.


    Inside a prison filled with the smell of mold.


    A woman, drenched in blood, was lying motionlessly as if dead. She seemed to have been tortured. Next to her, there¡¯s a communication tool connected.


    She must be the Third Prince¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel.


    After checking her condition, Ian immediately furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Sir Galon!¡±


    Galon quickly unsheathed his sword instead. It was to break the shackles restraining the woman¡¯s body.


    Clang!


    But the shackles did not break. It was apparent that the Second Prince had used a fairly hard mineral.


    ¡®For now, she¡¯s still breathing.¡¯


    Right before the shackles broke.


    ¡°First, treatment!¡±


    Fortunately, he brought herbs for emergency treatment. But Nathan¡¯s expression when he applied the herb turned grim.


    ¡°This is dangerous. Unless we call a royal healer or a priest, her life...¡±


    The problem was the sturdy shackles tying her.


    ¡°I think first aid will be difficult because of the shackles.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t even cure her...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t it be too late?¡±


    At this rate, he would lose the Achilles¡¯ heel of the Third Prince.


    As they were stuck in a dead end, Ian discovered something.


    ¡®This pattern...¡¯


    A pattern similar as in the iron gate was engraved on the shackles. When Ian took the ring to the pattern, the shackles moved.


    Click!


    The shackles came untied by itself.


    It must have been a secret measure prepared so that the Third Prince could not crack it. Even so, to think all passwords were unified.


    He might be able to get other things that the Second Prince hid with this ring.


    However, Ian¡¯s expression was dark.


    ¡®That wretched bastard. Did he have to go this far?¡¯


    Ian examined the face of the woman being treated.


    She was a beautiful woman.


    But it wasn¡¯t her beauty that mattered.


    Ian opened his mouth toward the lit crystal ball.


    ¡°We¡¯re not in that kind of relationship, are we? Let¡¯s just get to the point, shall we?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At Ian¡¯s cold words, the First Princess took a breath for a moment. Then she said, still smiling.


    ¡°I¡¯m here because of my brother, the Second Prince. Although we have different mothers, we are of the same blood. But aren¡¯t you being too much?¡±


    ¡°...???¡±


    Ian tilted his head. Who said it was bad to whom now?


    To begin with, it was the First Princess who suggested they start the Battle of Ranking to take away everything from their siblings.


    It was because she was aiming for his life.


    However, the First Princess continued to talk without giving in.


    ¡°As a royal family, honor is more important than anything else. I won¡¯t ask you to hand over the credit, so I¡¯d like you to return some of my brother¡¯s clothes.¡±


    Ian gave a ridiculous look on his face.


    She wanted to pay the compensation he asked for by the authority of the Battle of Ranking match.


    However, the First Princess flashed a lonely smile, which was unlike her.


    ¡°Do you know? The things you took were specially made by my mother, the queen, for my brother. Even if you hate my brother, I want you to consider my mother¡¯s feelings.¡±


    Ian, who lost his mother when he was a child.


    When he seemed to be swayed by her ¡°mother¡¯s feelings¡± remarks, the First Princess smiled, asking for his understanding.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to make my mother sad. So, please return the clothes you took.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sure.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Ian¡¯s immediate answer, which she didn¡¯t expect, brightened the First Princess¡¯s expression.


    Ian smiled and called Nathan.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my word. Sir Nathan, bring those things.¡±


    At Ian¡¯s order, Nathan brought in the Second Prince¡¯s clothes. They were dirty after being soiled with mud. Those were white clothes that Ian simply tossed aside in the corner after ordering not to wash them.


    ¡°You may take them all.¡±


    Ian smiled. The First Princess also accepted the clothes with a smile, as if responding to his smile.


    ¡°Thank you. My mother will be happy too...¡±


    But it was then.


    The First Princess¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°This... Is this everything?¡±


    Those were definitely all of the Second Prince¡¯s stuff. There were clothes, accessories, and even magic tools.


    However, the Ring of the Promise was nowhere to be seen.


    Ian answered calmly.


    ¡°Why? Are you looking for something there?¡±


    The First Princess trembled inside at the question, but she soon smiled enchantingly.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s cleared. This is all good.¡±


    What was important for the First Princess was the whereabouts of the Ring of Promise. But if Ian lost it, that was good, too. If no one had it, there would be no one to restrain her.


    ¡®I think he has hidden it somewhere else.¡¯


    But it was then.


    ¡°Oh. Come to think of it, there was one more.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian shook the stuff around his neck.


    It was the Ring of Promise.


    The First Princess¡¯s eyes, upon recognizing the ring, became very panicked.


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s my brother¡¯s stuff, too. It¡¯s a very special item that my grandmother gave to my brother as a child. So why don¡¯t you give it back too? I¡¯ll repay this favor greatly later.¡±


    But Ian purposely smiled like an innocent child.


    ¡°Well? The ring is so pretty. I am not sure if I should give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Ian, don¡¯t tease your sister too much...¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t give it to you.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    At that moment, the First Princess¡¯s eyes changed.


    There was no more tenderness in her eyes. It¡¯s like she was facing an enemy she would fight till death.


    But, perhaps because of the Ring of Promise, she didn¡¯t hastily rush into an attack.


    ¡®All that matters is he not knowing the contents of the vow.¡¯


    The vow was to restrain the First Princess.


    If Ian used that ring, she might be humiliated here.


    Hence she stepped back.


    ¡°Then, I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯ll talk to the queen. Don¡¯t lose it and keep it well.¡±


    She had figured out the location of the item anyway. If it didn¡¯t work, she would order Nathan to steal it, and that¡¯d be the end of the problem.


    Ian was not as terrible as the Second Prince, so she believed there would be a chance.


    However, a voice came from behind the First Princess who was about to leave.


    ¡°Oh yeah, sister! I read some books. There¡¯s some fun stuff. The Ring of Promise? They say it¡¯s a ring that forces someone to make a vow. Isn¡¯t it very similar to this one?¡±


    ¡°...!!¡±


    Ian was staring at the First Princess, who turned around, with a child-like smile.


    In fact, he did not know what vow was attached to this ring. However, he knew that the use of this ring was accompanied by a considerable risk.


    In fact, the risk was so great that it was detrimental to use the Ring of Promise.


    ¡®Well, it seems that she doesn¡¯t know about that risk...¡¯


    But its usefulness was tremendous.


    In fact, in his previous life, when the Second Prince was cornered, the First Princess helped the Second Prince because of this.


    ¡®Even though my sister is in a precarious situation because of Duke Garcia, she sent troops to the Second Prince. And she lost her life.¡¯


    Ian¡¯s confident attitude made the First Princess¡¯s eyes shake.


    And then she looked at Nathan with an anxious look, as if telling him to get that ring out of the way.


    ¡°...What do you want?¡±


    The First Princess¡¯s gaze changed.


    Nevertheless, she wanted to get the Ring of Promise back even if she had to give up everything.


    Yet Ian only said calmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush me like that and wait. One person is not here yet.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    Right at that moment.


    Bang!


    The Sapphire Palace burst open violently.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Ian smiled when the Third Prince, with ferocious eyes, arrived.

 Chapter 78: What To Choose

    Chapter 78: What To Choose


    The Third Prince looked quite agitated, unlike his usual temperament.


    It was inevitable.


    A man held in his hands. To be exact, a royal healer was dangling in his grasp.


    Ian knew who it was at a glance.


    ¡®That must be the one over the crystal ball.¡¯


    The royal healer who was assigned to maintain the life of the woman captured by the Second Prince.


    As a person of the Second Prince, he was called by Ian over the crystal ball and was on his way, but he was caught by the Third Prince.


    The Third Prince, with his beast-like sense, immediately noticed him running in a hurry.


    At once, the Third Prince growled right at Ian.


    ¡°Where is she now?¡±


    ¡°Currently in treatment. I guess it would be more helpful if you let him go first.¡±


    The Third Prince furrowed his brows.


    However, as he noticed that Ian¡¯s words were not lies, he let go of the healer he was holding.


    ¡°Hurry and go. If something were to go wrong with her, I will never let you off.¡±


    ¡°I... I will save her.¡±


    The healer scurried away, following Fiosen¡¯s lead in haste.


    The First Princess was surprised by the fierce aura exuded by the Third Prince, who was famous for his gentleness.


    ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing you not smiling. What happened?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±


    The cold eyes and words exchanged. They were clearly wary of each other. Of course it went without saying.


    It was apparent from how the other nobles gulped nervously, unlike how they acted in the audience room.


    ¡®To think these three are gathered in one place.¡¯


    ¡®Is this the first meeting of the three closest to the throne? What kind of story will come out?¡¯


    Unlike the Second Prince, who was favored by the royal family, these three were the candidates who fully demonstrated their abilities.


    With an overwhelming and solid faction, the First Princess who was heavily supported by the majority of the aristocracy for her austere demeanor.


    The Third Prince who was deemed to resemble the outstanding King Eloin the most, although he was often targeted because of his genius.


    And the Seventh Prince who rose up at an alarming pace these days.


    The nobles who watched the three had no choice but to swallow their saliva.


    Nonetheless, Ian smiled and sat down.


    ¡°Both of you will have a seat, no? We seem to have a long story ahead.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have anything to talk about.¡±


    When the Third Prince tried to go back with his usual smile, Ian curled up his lips.


    ¡°Have you forgotten whose palace this belongs to now? Without my permission, you won¡¯t be able to meet the person you so wish to meet.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    He¡¯d got a point. The person the Third Prince was looking for belonged to Ian now. To be precise, the entire Sapphire Palace.


    The Third Prince then wiped his expressions and pondered for a while.


    Flop.


    He sat with his arms crossed in the seat pointed by Ian.


    The First Princess raised the corners of her mouth seeing the Third Prince giving in.


    He was one of the outstanding candidates for the throne, though she didn¡¯t quite understand this situation as it was so sudden.


    ¡®The youngest must also have Louis¡¯ weakness. Is it the nanny that I¡¯ve only heard of?¡¯


    ¡°What are you doing, Sister? Why don¡¯t you sit down?¡±


    However, the First Princess stood up in a good mood.


    ¡°I refuse. I¡¯ve already finished my business here.¡±


    The First Princess tried to leave this place. She had to.


    The Third Prince was too sharp, and it was too dangerous to be in one room with him.


    ¡®He shouldn¡¯t know about the ring.¡¯


    Moreover, Ian was the most dangerous in a different sense.


    ¡°So, have a pleasant conversation, you two¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then I will take it that the First Princess gives up the throne.¡±


    The First Princess stopped in her tracks at Ian¡¯s words.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°If you leave just like this... that means I¡¯ll consider you my enemy.¡±


    What Ian was saying only implied one thing.


    ¡®If you walk out, I¡¯ll ally with the Third Prince and come at you first.¡¯


    The Third Prince jolted in surprise at the light in Ian¡¯s eyes that he saw for the first time.


    They were the eyes of a ruler which could not have been possibly seen in a child.


    It was then.


    The First Princess issued an order to the nobles following her with her face stiffened in contempt.


    ¡°Everyone, get out.¡±


    ¡°H... however, Your Highness...¡±


    How could they take a step out in a situation where it felt like she was about to draw her sword at any time?


    ¡°Your Highness, now...¡±


    ¡°Did you not hear me? I told you to get out.¡±


    All the nobles retreated at the First Princess¡¯s cold words.


    Right after the nobles left, the First Princess approached Ian with fierce steps.


    The First Princess soon violently reached out her hand, and the servants closed their eyes tightly.


    But.


    ¡°!¡±


    The First Princess, whom everyone thought would brandish a sword, unexpectedly sat across from Ian while straightening her dress.


    The Third Prince let out a smirk as he watched this unimaginable scene. FiNd updates on


    ¡°This is the only opportunity I have for you. So, hurry up and make up your mind.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    Many royals wanted the item, even if it wasn¡¯t the First Princess and the Third Prince.


    It didn¡¯t matter if the two joined hands on the off chance. There was no point in trying to take it away in the Battle of Ranking.


    He would sell it before then.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t met them yet, but I think the Fifth Prince, who is aiming to become the youngest cardinal, and the Sixth Prince, who is studying abroad in the empire, will also want these.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The First Princess scrunched her brows.


    She honestly felt like being led by the nose, but it wasn¡¯t a bad condition.


    Ian was dangerous, but he was still a cute brother compared to the Third Prince Louis.


    If only Louis, who had a strong private force, was dealt with, she would surely have a chance to deal with Ian.


    Even without the Ring of Promise.


    Thus, she quickly made a decision.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°What do you wish for?¡±


    The two answered at the same time.


    Ian grinned at the sight.


    ¡°You should think about that on your own from now on, isn¡¯t that right, my dear brother and sister?¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    It was time for collection from now on.


    ***


    The Third Prince was deprived of his loved one as a child.


    Likewise, the First Princess was deceived by her brother¡¯s sugarcoat as a naive child and made a vow she should not have taken.


    It was obvious how much they would have wanted to break free from the shackles of the Second Prince.


    The Third Prince and the First Princess read each other¡¯s faces.


    They had to wager as much as they could, but they intended to give the bare minimum without showing their hidden cards to the other person.


    But Ian, who noticed it, put one condition on it.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t like it, forget our business here.¡±


    The First Princess and Third Prince glared at Ian and his resolute will, but they soon stopped.


    It was because of Galon, who was standing next to Ian with his hand on the sword hilt.


    It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t have faith in their knights, but facing one of the Three Great Knights, Galon, was too great a risk. They would have to give up one of their arms at the very least.


    In the end, it was the First Princess who spoke up first.


    ¡°I heard you¡¯re leaving soon. I¡¯ll send a military escort to aid you on your mission. One thousand horses. And I will also support the funds needed for the mission.¡±


    Ian smiled. It was a considerable benefit. The First Princess indeed took things on a different scale.


    If she had 1,000 cavalry soldiers, she would have to have 4,000 soldiers to follow. She must have been busy preparing for the Northern Expedition, but she could easily give up that many troops.


    However, even the Third Prince didn¡¯t lose to her when it came to generosity.


    ¡°My side will support you with knights. In addition, I will give you 1,000 skilled archers.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian¡¯s eyes twinkled. The fame of the Third Prince¡¯s knights was second to none. They were professionals in warfare, distinguished for their unique steel armor and breakthrough power.


    And 1,000 archers to support the knights to boot.


    Archers were more difficult to obtain than ordinary soldiers. They were a troop capable of reducing most territories to nothing more than a wasteland.


    But the First Princess, on the other hand, shouted in surprise.


    ¡°Louis! Since when did you ever have such a force?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of hidden troops, too? If you don¡¯t keep up, you¡¯ll lose more cards.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    She knew she jumped straight into Ian¡¯s trap, but she could never afford to lose this war of nerves.


    Finally, the First Princess clicked her tongue as if she was fed up.


    ¡°Fine. Then, as the commander of the Northern Expedition, I will offer the position of deputy commander to the youngest.¡±


    The Third Prince¡¯s face stiffened.


    ¡°Sister, are you out of your mind?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how much I need. If you¡¯re not confident, stand back.¡±


    Ian smiled.


    The First Princess simply made a big deal. It was a surprisingly strong offer not only to Ian but also to the Third Prince.


    Even if she held the position of commander, she was trying to put Ian, who was not yet an adult, as the deputy commander.


    That meant.


    ¡®It means to share the credit of the Northern Expedition.¡¯


    If the nobles of her faction learned this, complaints were bound to flood in.


    However, the First Princess smiled as if she was confident of silencing that level of backlash.


    ¡°Youngest, if you want, I¡¯ll guarantee you the right to command the Northern Expedition as well. What do you think?¡±


    It was an absolutely extraordinary condition. Independent command authority that allowed him to ignore the commander¡¯s instructions.


    It looked like she was challenging him.


    The Third Prince, who had been agonizing for a while, shot Ian a determined gaze.


    ¡°All right, then I¡¯ll spare your life just once.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    When Ian asked, the Third Prince smirked like a beast.


    ¡°It means that I will not lop off your head under any circumstances, just for once. Even if it leads to my death.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Surprised, the First Princess stared at the Third Prince.


    Both conditions were nothing to sneeze at.


    Ian replied with an amused smile.

 Chapter 79: Have You Gone Bananas?

    Chapter 79: Have You Gone Bananas?


    The Third Prince¡¯s unexpected condition.


    Upon hearing the condition, the First Princess looked shocked, which was unlike her.


    ¡°You must be out of your mind to make such a risky promise, Louis.¡±


    He was just outright reckless.


    At the same time, the First Princess couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    It was because she also remembered making a similar promise. The promise with the Second Prince. Those bad memories resurfaced in her mind.


    But Louis, the Third Prince, was calm.


    ¡°Sister, you may leave if you don¡¯t have confidence. Because that is what I need.¡±


    ¡°Ugh...¡±


    But the First Princess didn¡¯t think she had lost yet.


    She had a reason to think so. What she proposed to Ian was the position of deputy commander of the Northern Expedition; at least, he had an independent right to command.


    It was incomparable to having insurance thinking it might be dangerous in the future.


    Besides, it¡¯s only for once.


    ¡®After saving her, Louis can order his subordinates to kill him.¡¯


    By contrast, the proposal of the First Princess was realistic. No matter how threatening the Third Prince was, the most pressing issue at hand now was the Northern Expedition.


    It was because it could bring an overwhelming advantage in the competition directly related to the selection of the throne.


    ¡®Even if he wins the Battle of Ranking, if he loses in the competition, he will be considered unfit to ascend to the throne.¡¯


    Even if he ascended by force, not only would he not gain support, but he also would not inherit the crown and seal, the symbols of the king of Kaistein.


    That¡¯s how it was according to the contract.


    In any case, the competition was just as important.


    However, if it was her proposal, it would be enough for Ian even if he did not take part much in the competition. As long as he was given the qualifications of second-in-command, just joining her would earn him a piece of land.


    Thus, the First Princess glanced at Ian.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s choose. Is it Louis¡¯ absurd condition? Or is it my reasonable condition?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    Ian gave a vague smile. The First Princess frowned slightly at his smile.


    ¡®He is troubled over this?¡¯


    Intuitively, she felt a sense of foreboding.


    And at times like this, the best move was to block the other person¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Answer me quickly. I bet you think that the position of second-in-command in the Northern Expedition is inferior to such a ridiculous promise.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, but...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you brought up earlier. My proposal is valid only at this moment. There will be no next time.¡±


    The eyes of the First Princess with a dazzling smile were unusual.


    If he waited longer, she would not hesitate to just go back.


    Ian replied to her remarks with a smile.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take Brother¡¯s proposal.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The First Princess¡¯s eyes shook.


    She never imagined that Ian would make such a choice.


    Not expecting to be chosen as well, the Third Prince shouted in surprise.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Brother. It was quite an interesting proposal.¡±


    To be honest, Ian didn¡¯t find the position in the Northern Expedition very attractive. After all, if he did his mission, it would naturally follow. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help being attracted to the Third Prince¡¯s proposal.


    ¡®My brother had pierced through tens of thousands of troops alone and thrust his sword right in front of Duke Garcia¡¯s neck.¡¯


    If it was insurance from such a person, he was willing to accept it.


    The Third Prince looked pleased that Ian accepted his proposal rather than the position of deputy commander of the Northern Expedition.


    And as a reward for it.


    ¡°Then, instead of exchanging small pieces of paper like that, I¡¯ll give you my Oath here.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The Third Prince immediately pulled out his sword.


    Then he cut his hand lightly and drew some blood. He simultaneously drew a cross near his heart.


    Surprised by his actions, the First Princess raised her hand.


    ¡°An Oath is made with heart! Have you really lost it? You need to take such things with more caution!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, does it? I am your competitor after all.¡±


    The First Princess was displeased by the Third Prince¡¯s words. She then crossed her arms back at once, not caring whatever he was doing.


    The Third Prince smiled and opened his mouth.


    ¡°I, Louis Kaistein, swear upon my heart that I will save Ian Kaistein¡¯s life once, even if I put my life in danger!¡± Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m


    At that moment, a beam of light burst inside the Sapphire Palace. It¡¯s the light from the Third Prince¡¯s body.


    Ian smiled at this rare sight.


    Despite his identity as royalty, the Third Prince was a high-ranking knight who could use Oath.


    Of course, his real skills were beyond what he let out, but he was still hiding it.


    Therefore, his Oath could not have been light. It was an irrevocable Oath that truly put one¡¯s life on the line.


    Even in such a situation, the Third Prince raised the corner of his mouth while looking at Ian.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t regret your choice.¡±


    A hint of madness was mixed in his voice. At the same time, he was warning Ian.


    The difference in their power, the position of the hunter and its prey.


    Grit.


    The First Princess¡¯s face was filled with anger as well as bewilderment.


    But then she shook her head as if it couldn¡¯t be helped and left. The youngest was difficult to deal with in a different sense from the Second Prince.


    If she stayed any longer, she would only blow herself up out of frustration.


    It was when only the Third Prince and Ian were left in the room.


    Galon opened the door and came in.


    ¡°Your Highness. She has passed the critical stage.¡±


    At his words, the Third Prince sprang up from his seat.


    Ian also said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother.¡±


    Now was the winner¡¯s turn to take what he wanted.


    ***


    ¡°Nanny!¡±


    ¡°Prince... Louis?¡±


    At the Third Prince¡¯s cry, the woman who was being treated opened her eyes with difficulty. Fortunately, they recognized each other.


    Although separated for nearly 10 years, they recognized each other at once.


    It was truly a great affection they had for one another.


    ¡®He must have thought of her like his own mother.¡¯


    In Louis¡¯ case, his mother passed away early, thus he stayed with his nanny for a long time. It was only natural in a sense.


    Ian suddenly realized how scary the royal strife was.


    ¡®The Second Prince, who tried to take advantage of the relationship between a mother and child, and the Third Prince, who cut off his leash and killed his brother in order not to be taken advantage of... They really are something.¡¯


    Ian walked out first so as not to disturb the two.


    But then Nathan approached him carefully.


    ¡°Your Highness, can you really leave this ring with me?¡±


    Because Ian already knew that he was in contact with the First Princess.


    It looked like he was really going to leave this to be used as a leash for the First Princess.


    But Ian replied calmly.


    ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s the matter? I just believe in you.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The look of trust left Nathan speechless for a moment. But Ian meant it.


    ¡®Believe it, believe it. My sister who has infinite trust in Sir Nathan.¡¯


    Ian smiled discreetly.


    Indeed, his predictions were spot on.


    ¡®Just by putting it in Nathan¡¯s hand, my sister¡¯s hostility reduced a lot.¡¯


    That alone was a huge boon to him. The First Princess was first in the ranking anyway.


    That was how much his sister believed in Nathan.


    But did Nathan really think that, too?


    ¡®Even in my previous life, Nathan refused to be in the First Princess¡¯s camp and took the side of the Third Prince who was her enemy. There must be a reason he couldn¡¯t side with the First Princess.¡¯


    Looking at the women he had dated, it¡¯s not like the First Princess was not his type. Of course, the future could deviate beyond his imagination. Unlike the previous life, not just one or two things had changed in this life.


    Thus, he needed to ascertain some things a little bit. Entrusting him with the Ring of Promise this time would be a great opportunity to look into Nathan¡¯s true heart.


    Yet, Ian found Nathan regrettable.


    On one hand, he wanted Nathan to be on his side.


    But if he tried to betray him.


    ¡®That¡¯ll be unforgivable.¡¯


    Ian had been sparing no mercy when it came to betrayal ever since dying after being stabbed in the back. Therefore, he intended to be ruthless against traitors.


    Come to think of it, someone came to his mind.


    ¡®Duke Garcia...¡¯


    The person who stabbed him in his previous life. The man who claimed to be his guardian in this life as well but secretly supported the Second Prince.


    It was time to send him a reply.


    Ian began writing a letter to Duke Garcia to commemorate his alliance with the Third Prince.


    Afterward, he called Karan.


    ¡°Karan, pass this on to the Duke.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re finally thinking of answering.¡±


    Ian was asked who he would choose as his guardian.


    But Karan, who was about to receive the letter, flinched.


    ¡°Wait a sec, why didn¡¯t you put it in an envelope...¡±


    ¡°You are also a Garcia, Karan, so you may take a look.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    He flinched. However, the next second, Karan froze upon seeing the letter.


    ¡°Excuse me, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°...Are, are you really going to send it like this?¡±


    He stared at Ian as if he had gone bananas.


    But Ian only grinned.

 Chapter 80: Tell Him Precisely This

    Chapter 80: Tell Him Precisely This


    ¡°No. Just what in the world is this all about...¡±


    ¡°What is all this, Your Highness?¡±


    Nathan, Galon, and Fiosen couldn¡¯t close their mouths, their faces rigid from shock.


    They couldn¡¯t help being so.


    It was because of the things piling up in front of Ian now.


    Those were valuable treasures, of course.


    ¡°These are all matchmaking portraits, right?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this one a list of wedding presents here? If you agree to the marriage, he¡¯ll give you all of this?¡±


    All sorts of marriage-related items had arrived.


    A certain count even went as far as offering his land. He even made a written vow stating that if Ian agreed to marry his daughter, he would support him with all the soldiers as well as his territory.


    Things piled up on the table so much that some spilled to the floor.


    Nathan said with an absurd look.


    ¡°No. Isn¡¯t this much basically sent by all the nobles in the country? No, more than that, this nobleman doesn¡¯t even have a daughter, so what...¡±


    ¡°He must have adopted a daughter. But he¡¯s going to give his son-in-law his own territory?¡±


    The game seemed to have changed a lot due to Ian¡¯s victory.


    It was a given seeing that the nobles of other factions were putting in the effort to jump on Ian¡¯s camp by any means. In particular, those from the faction of the Second Prince seemed very desperate.


    Some even stated that it wouldn¡¯t matter were they to become a concubine instead of a legal wife if Ian wanted it.


    But they were not the only problem.


    Chk chk chk!


    Soldiers were gathering at the Crystal Palace. They were sent to Ian by the nobles.


    Most of them were waiting in camps outside the royal capital, but regardless, ten thousand of them had been sent by the nobles.


    On top of it, the troops sent by the First Princess and the Third Prince. All combined, they would make a truly staggering number.


    Due to this fact, Nathan sweated.


    ¡°No, aside from these, isn¡¯t this too much? The prince is still a minor...¡±


    ¡°Well, he¡¯ll be an adult in four years, right?¡±


    ¡°Ugh...¡±


    Nathan gasped when he saw Ian¡¯s expression. How could that prince be so calm after receiving something like this?


    But it wasn¡¯t a big deal for Ian.


    ¡®Compared to the number, most of them are marriage partners with no lucrative value. Most of the more useful families put up children from branch families, not direct ones.¡¯


    It was clear that they were only intending to use Ian¡¯s name. But Fiosen, unaware of that fact, was restless.


    At this point, he thought that Ian might reject the marriage contract with Lavaltor.


    Lavaltor¡¯s name was in no way inferior to theirs, but an anecdote of a famous king suddenly came to his mind.


    Harem King.


    He was a king with an unusual anecdote in which he married the daughters of numerous nobles to win the competition and achieved victory with the power of over a hundred hidden families.


    There was no law that prohibited Ian from doing the same either.


    No, actually, putting that aside, what if Ian didn¡¯t think deeply about his engagement with Lavaltor?


    Thus, Fiosen hurriedly approached Ian and whispered.


    ¡°Your... Your Highness, my sister would like to see you.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s your sister, do you mean Lavaltor¡¯s young lady?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. If you don¡¯t mind, she¡¯d like to visit here in person.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    Ian pondered for a moment.


    He had to leave for the border area immediately. But he couldn¡¯t possibly wait for her and go.


    ¡°Then please tell your sister to wait at the Crystal Palace. We will meet as soon as the mission in the border area is over.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    But Fiosen didn¡¯t look like he understood. He was half lying, and he was anxious for a moment.


    ¡®I can¡¯t let the others screw Prince Ian like this.¡¯


    So, he had to think of a way.


    It was then that Fiosen came up with a brilliant idea.


    The border was right adjacent to Lavaltor. It occurred to him that if he called his sister, she could meet him right away.


    ¡®I can arrange for them to meet there.¡¯


    The supplies had to be airlifted anyway. If so, he simply needed to ask his sister, who was proficient in martial arts, to come.


    And even Ian would have no choice but to fall in love when he saw his sister, who was called the Flower of the North.


    Fiosen was determined to send a letter to his younger sister for now.


    Oblivious to this, Ian said his order.


    ¡°Please take care of the soldiers. We¡¯re all going together.¡±


    The knights were all taken by surprise.


    ¡°What? Are you serious?¡±


    No wonder they were surprised. Mobilizing close to ten thousand soldiers could have been perceived as a provocation by either Cantum or Bahara.


    Although they had the Northern Expedition mission ongoing, Ian was definitely on the investigation mission.


    Wasn¡¯t that too risky a move?


    But Ian only lightly smiled.


    He had a reason for it.


    ¡®Soon Kaistein will be deprived of Lavaltor¡¯s territory.¡¯


    Along with the majority of the northern territories.


    And Ian¡¯s mission, the secret incident in the slash-and-burn village, became the trigger.


    That¡¯s where it all started.


    ¡®Of course, we were able to get the land back through the Northern Expedition.¡¯


    The lieutenant was running from afar, his face tensed up.


    The First Princess looked on in suspicion.


    ¡°What¡¯s this fuss about?¡±


    ¡°That, the crown prince of the empire...¡±


    Just one word he uttered, and she felt her back chilled for a moment. And she always felt this ominous feeling whenever she dealt with Ian.


    ¡°What is it? Is there any problem?¡±


    However, his report was unbelievable.


    ¡°He headed to the Labadom village instead of this way. He turns to where Prince Ian is!¡±


    What?


    The First Princess¡¯s face hardened.


    ***


    Ian¡¯s northward journey proceeded very quickly.


    Fiosen, Lavaltor¡¯s successor, seemed to be capable of dealing with soldiers more than Ian thought. They succeeded in reaching the vicinity of the border with an astonishing marching speed.


    Of course, Ian was the one issuing orders for deployment and management, so Fiosen was honestly surprised.


    When the Labadom village was just within sight.


    Nathan¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°No. Wasn¡¯t this just an investigation mission? But why are there so many of them here?¡±


    It was due to the sheer number of soldiers of the Cantum Empire stationed in Labadom.


    Not to mention, they weren¡¯t just any soldiers.


    ¡°Those armor are no ordinary ones.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they are soldiers of any noble.¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is in charge over there? What a force...¡±


    Besides, from their momentum alone, they seemed ready to go to war.


    The suspicious troops of the Cantum Empire. This was clearly not a normal thing.


    Therefore, upon encountering this situation, the knights had no choice but to turn to look at Ian.


    They were initially worried about why Ian was dragging so many troops, which were a hassle to manage.


    ¡°Did... you already know this would happen?¡±


    It¡¯s a good thing he brought them.


    ¡®Had I made a blunder, I would have been dragged away, unable to do anything because they would have defeated my troops.¡¯


    Besides, it was the border area. He never expected Cantum to bring such troops from their homeland.


    ¡®Suspicious.¡¯


    The atmosphere became sharp in an instant.


    An ally, but once a kingdom that fought against Kaistein.


    As much as they had changed since becoming an empire, they might be cooking up some ploy.


    Ian also smirked fiercely.


    ¡®Soon after the incident begins, Cantum will pull a scheme on Lavaltor duchy.¡¯


    That¡¯s why the crown prince joined hands with the First Princess. All to break the power of Lavaltor, one of the strongest powers of Kaistein, the thorn in the eye.


    Of course, his sister wouldn¡¯t have known that either.


    ¡®In my previous life, Lavaltor sided with the Second Prince. That¡¯s why he must have been more disturbing than anyone else.¡¯


    Well, he wouldn¡¯t have expected it until they swiped the land.


    But this time it was different.


    ¡®My card. I won¡¯t let you touch my territory.¡¯


    There were soldiers to stop them. Unlike when he was powerless in his previous life, Ian had enough soldiers now. He would protect Lavaltor for sure.


    As he strengthened his resolve.


    Whiik!


    A flag was raised by the Cantum Empire.


    A giant black dragon was painted there. It was a flag symbolizing the crown prince of the empire.


    At the same time, a carriage came into view, and Cantum¡¯s envoy stepped forward.


    ¡°All get off your horses and show courtesy before His Highness the great crown prince of the Cantum Empire!¡±


    Obviously, Ian¡¯s side outnumbered him in terms of troops.


    However, the envoy was giving orders to the soldiers of Kaistein with a fishy look.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing!¡±


    All other knights¡¯ moods immediately plummeted. It was when they were contemplating whether to get off the horse or not.


    Ian, let alone getting off the horse.


    Instead.


    Chuck!


    He raised his hand.


    Then a flag soared behind him.


    A golden lion.


    It¡¯s the flag that symbolized Kaistein. It would soon become Ian¡¯s own flag.


    Ian opened his mouth, his golden eyes gleaming.


    ¡°I refuse. Kaistein is not a servant of Cantum.¡±


    Ian drew his sword.


    ¡°Tell the crown prince precisely this. If he wants to talk, he should be equally polite to us. Otherwise, we will speak with our swords.¡±


    Author''s Thoughts


    Good day, everyone!


    As I mentioned in my other project, IBASN, I''d like to thank the honey and Ko-Fi users as well. Thank you very much for your patronage. As well as to everyone else present. Thank you for being there for us and for your support. Please continue reading at ReadHive and remember to bookmark it. We will continue to do our best. Ah and I have my own little Discord server. If you want, you can come with me. You can get real-time updates faster. https://discord.gg/utfrbnJAQs


    Lastly,


    Happy New Year! May this year bring you new happiness, new goals, new accomplishments, and a plethora of new inspirations. We wish you a happy and prosperous new year.

 Chapter 81: I Really Want To See It

    Chapter 81: I Really Want To See It


    The envoy trembled at Ian¡¯s declaration. He must have felt unbearably insulted.


    ¡°How dare you say that to the crown prince of the empire! You will regret what you just said!¡±


    ¡°What regret?¡±


    Ian smirked. Then he stretched out his sword and roared.


    ¡°All troops! Arms!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    The soldiers raised their arms at Ian¡¯s orders. Just one word. As soon as Ian ordered them to arm, everyone readied to rush.


    The envoy¡¯s face hardened at the unexpected turn of events.


    ¡°How rude. Knowing who¡¯s in this carriage...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your crafty tongue. If you want to complain, you better do it there.¡±DiisCoover updated novels on


    ¡°...!¡±


    The envoy, with face ashen, shouted toward the empire¡¯s troops.


    ¡°What are you looking at! Are you going to just watch their rudeness!¡±


    Then the imperial army moved.


    Clink. Clink. Clink.


    They formed a square and began to slowly advance, each movement displaying the high discipline drilled into their bodies.


    Seeing that, Fiosen whispered to Ian with a stiff face.


    ¡°It was by Your Highness¡¯s order, but can we really do this? At this rate, a war will break out.¡±


    He seemed rather worried.


    It might be natural for him as a Lavaltor, who had been in charge of fending off the barbarians of the North and Cantum, to worry.


    But Ian smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s all right. War won¡¯t break out over this anyway.¡±


    ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡±


    It was because Ian knew.


    In the first place, it didn¡¯t make sense for the crown prince to move directly over this.


    ¡®The crown prince is under pressure at his homeland and abroad because of his own circumstances. He needs this kind of achievement to ascend the throne.¡¯


    On top of that, Cantum was fighting with another country.


    It must have been troublesome to deal with Kaistein and Bahara at once.


    That¡¯s why he chose this.


    A way to take on Kaistein and Bahara without spilling a single drop of blood.


    ¡®The first thing was joining hands with the First Princess.¡¯


    It was the same in his previous life.


    Cantum took advantage of the slash-and-burn village incident to devour Lavaltor and even seize the achievements of the Northern Expedition. It was all thanks to the stratagem the crown prince devised.


    As part of that stratagem, he intended to go ahead with the engagement with the First Princess.


    ¡®Well, it didn¡¯t go as planned up to that point.¡¯


    The First Princess was also not an easy opponent. Rather, she used the crown prince to weaken the power of Lavaltor and the Second Prince and cut off his hands.


    However, hiding this fact, Ian smiled coldly at the imperial army.


    ¡°This area is the Lavaltor territory. Unless they are idiots, they would have brought more troops if they really wanted to fight.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    They had a large number even now.


    However, in his previous life, Cantum did not engage in an all-out war but used the slash-and-burn village incident to trap Lavaltor.


    In other words, they were merely testing the waters.


    Additionally, he could tell just by looking at the envoy.


    ¡°Can you see that the crown prince didn¡¯t come out right now and only let the envoy do the talk? Even if things go south, the crown prince will blame everything on the envoy.¡±


    It was clear that the cruel prince would do so.


    And above all.


    ¡°In the first place, our Kaistein is in no way weaker than them. If so, we would have long since become a vassal state.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian said to Fiosen, his golden eyes glinted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Sir. Peace is kept by force, not by mouth. The moment we look down on them, Cantum will invade us, not Bahara.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    That was not wrong.


    The Cantum Empire had invaded Kaistein since it was still a kingdom.


    It was only after Eloin became king did they stop their attacks. Eloin attacked Cantum with fierce military force and regained the lost territory.


    Since then, Cantum had not launched a single attack, let alone invaded.


    So, Fiosen bowed his head.


    He never thought he would feel intimidated by a child 10 years younger than himself.


    ¡°I will obey your will.¡±


    ¡°All right, then get ready for the attack right away. We must firmly show them our will.¡±


    ¡°At once.¡±


    As soon as Fiosen waved, the signal soldier waiting next to him moved.


    Boooo¡ª!


    It was a signal to prepare for an all-out attack.


    Close to 10,000 troops began to spread as if to besiege the Labadom village. The one thousand archers borrowed from the Third Prince had their arrowheads aimed at the hearts of their enemies.


    Ian didn¡¯t stop at that.


    ¡°Ready to charge!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Likewise, a thousand cavalrymen and knights lowered their helmets. The momentum to attack immediately gushed out of their bodies. Even the horses snorted heavily in excitement.


    The soldiers of the Cantum Empire stopped their advance.


    ¡®As expected.¡¯


    The belligerent Cantum would have jumped right in on any other day.


    But they faltered upon seeing their side¡¯s combat readiness?


    Ian¡¯s eyes flashed and he commanded Fiosen.


    ¡®This guy. Does he know?¡¯


    The fact that they couldn¡¯t abandon Kaistein here.


    ¡®Kaistein is an important strategic point.¡¯


    An empire located east of Kaistein beyond Cantum. Dwelling in the south, right facing Cantum, they were the very culprit who had relegated the Kaistein Empire to a kingdom in the past.


    And that place was attacking the Cantum Empire.


    Their goal might be Kaistein on the surface, but they must have aimed to unify the Kingdom of Swordsmen by swallowing up Cantum.


    That¡¯s why he was trying to absorb Kaistein stealthily.


    Using the incident in this slash-and-burn village, he intended to devour Lavaltor with it.


    So, it¡¯s not yet time to strike Kaistein here.


    But somehow that little boy seemed to know the confidential information that even the First Princess, whom he had a secret agreement with, did not know.


    The crown prince smiled.


    ¡®As expected, coming here is the answer.¡¯


    He remembered the fortune teller¡¯s prophecy.


    ¡°You shall meet a fated person where your footsteps will lead you, not at the promised meeting, Prince.¡±


    ¡°And he will make you an emperor who will be recorded in history.¡±


    Thus, he poked around a little.


    ¡°As I¡¯ve heard, you¡¯re very bold, Ian Kaistein. Are you the Dragon¡¯s Contractor?¡±


    Ian exceeded his expectations. He had to kill Count Roheim, whom he put up as the spokesman, with his own hands.


    Well, it was partly for the plan.


    ¡®Either way, I¡¯ll make you my person.¡¯


    However, Ian smirked as if he could see through his little tricks.


    ¡°As rumor has it, you have no mercy in your hands. No matter how little the mistakes he made, you kill your subject so mercilessly.¡±


    ¡°Merciless? I showed him mercy. If a war breaks out because of his forked tongue, it won¡¯t end with his throat only.¡±


    The crown prince smiled at Ian, but the more he looked at him, the more he found it unpleasant.


    He had always been the one looking down from above.


    So, he could tell for sure.


    ¡®This guy... He¡¯s looking down at me.¡¯


    Ian¡¯s eyes were somewhat getting on his nerves.


    Feeling displeased, the crown prince let out a fishy smile.


    ¡°There¡¯s a saying, ¡®If a man pulls out a knife, at least cut a radish.¡¯¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    A thick murderous intent exploded.


    The knights immediately grabbed the sword hilt out of nervousness as if to protect Ian.


    Unexpectedly, however, the prince pointed to the Labadom village.


    ¡°How about this, my friend? We compete on who will solve the disappearance case first.¡±


    ¡°What? What is that all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Soldiers on each side are already fired up, but allies can¡¯t fight each other. So let¡¯s see which one is superior. Why? Are you not confident?¡±


    It was ridiculous.


    Fiosen, who was listening next to Ian, even scrunched his face and said.


    ¡°Cantum came a week before us.¡±


    But they proposed a bet on it.


    However, the crown prince shot back with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°The lords are talking to each other, but the knight is being impudent. I think you need to teach your knight manners.¡°


    At those words, Ian¡¯s eyes flashed, warning him not to cross the line.


    ¡°It¡¯s also a virtue of a knight to tell their lord what he doesn¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s your place to worry about my knight. More than that, I¡¯m bothered about something.¡±


    ¡°Bothered?¡±


    Ian continued with a taunting smile.


    ¡°There must be a prize for the bet. I¡¯m just wondering if there¡¯s anything you can give me.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a good one.¡±


    The crown prince pointed to himself.


    ¡°How about the loser addressing the victor as older brother and being polite? In addition, the younger brother should show the appropriate courtesy he should have to his older brother in front of everyone.¡±


    ¡°By courtesy, do you mean Cantum¡¯s deep bow until knees and head touch the ground?¡±


    ¡°Yes. So, what do you say? Do you accept it?¡±


    In other words, it was a humiliation with honor on the line.


    However, Ian tilted his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s it? The prize is too plain for a bet.¡±


    Too plain.


    The knights were sweating profusely.


    The crown prince¡¯s eyes lit up at Ian¡¯s remarks.


    ¡°Then, how about this? The loser pledges allegiance to the victor.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Ian asked with a smile.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to lose, huh? Can you keep that word?¡±


    If Ian won, the crown prince must pledge allegiance to him. But that was close to impossible. There was no way the heir to the empire would swear allegiance to the seventh prince of a kingdom.


    But the crown prince smiled mischievously.


    ¡°I swear on all the knights and soldiers in this place that I don¡¯t lie. If you so wish, shall I fall on your knees, Your Highness?¡±


    Of course it¡¯s a joke.


    As the crown prince was about to giggle.


    Ian beamed more brightly than ever.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I really want to see it.¡±


    No, that¡¯s about as much as he¡¯d like to ask.


    The eyes of the two people, each thinking of victory, clashed in the air.


    Author''s Thoughts


    So sorry for the late post. I''m not feeling well yesterday. So, I posted by today. Happy reading! Have a nice day. ????????

 Chapter 82: But Here?

    Chapter 82: But Here?


    ¡°What?¡±


    Garcia looked at his son in bewilderment.


    He had no choice but to do so.


    ¡°Who sent this?¡±


    ¡°Karan sent it, Father. As you can see, it¡¯s a letter from the Seventh Prince...¡±


    Garcia checked the letter again, dumbfounded by the answer of his second, Heinley. Clearly, the seal belonged to the royal family.


    And however mischievous he was, Karan wouldn¡¯t have stolen the royal seal.


    ¡°Then this is the Seventh Prince¡¯s intention.¡±


    Garcia put down the letter as if it was ridiculous.


    Heinley trembled at the sight.


    ¡°What did that brat... the prince send, Father?¡±


    ¡°Check it out yourself if you¡¯re really curious.¡±


    With the permission of Duke Garcia, Heinley immediately checked the letter.


    However, his eyes widened upon reading the content.


    There was nothing special about the letter. But the content was anything but simple.


    [Is this all you can do?


    Why didn¡¯t you do a good job?


    Do you think you can be a guardian like this?


    Do it right.]


    Heinley froze with his mouth agape. He had never seen such an unmannered letter like this before.


    ¡®No, even if you are royalty, this is just...!¡¯


    He sent this kind of letter to the one and only Duke Garcia?


    But Duke Garcia knew.


    The piece of paper used for Ian¡¯s letter.


    He noticed that it was a special paper he had sent to the Second Prince in the past.


    So, Duke Garcia couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡®Seventh Prince. Could it be that he noticed I was having an intrigue with the Second Prince?¡¯


    It was a measure he prepared just in case.


    But it was not impossible to understand how the paper ended up in Ian¡¯s hands. The secret letter that the Second Prince couldn¡¯t get rid of must have remained in the Sapphire Palace.


    Of course it left a bad taste in his mouth, but it didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡®It¡¯s not just Kaistein that I have my hands on.¡¯


    But even so, it was too wasteful to throw away the card called Ian.


    Being his guardian was necessary for future plans as long as Ian continued to win and win.


    That was the case with the Northern Expedition.


    ¡®It¡¯s the opposite situation from when I first brought him.¡¯


    Ian was no longer a prince who had nothing.


    Nobility¡¯s interest in his Battle of Ranking match.


    The advantage Lavaltor had, which Garcia lacked.


    A situation that might bring forth an enormous force that was second to none if the powers of the North were to be brought together.


    Therefore, Duke Garcia had to make a decision to keep Ian in his clutches by any means.


    ¡°Heinley, there¡¯s something you need to do.¡±


    ¡°Please leave it to me, Father.¡±


    Heinley had been acting as a servant all this time. He couldn¡¯t help being happy to do a proper job.


    But his face soon hardened.


    ¡°F, Father. What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°You just have to deliver it as it is.¡±


    ¡°Ho...however, the recipient of this letter is...¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but stiffen.


    Two letters from Duke Garcia.


    One was for the First Princess. The other one was...


    ¡°Why are you sending a letter to the crown prince of the Cantum Empire? This is treason!¡±


    In addition, the content was absurd.


    Details on Ian were written in the letter. It was as if the Duke was reporting Ian¡¯s weaknesses to another country.


    Heinley might have no patriotism, but this was not it.


    ¡°On the day this letter were to come to light, things would get ugly, Father. Even the king won¡¯t leave our family alone...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I have to do it.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°There are many people who target our family. But we always survived. Do you know why?¡± Finnd new chapters on


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    Heinley couldn¡¯t open his mouth easily.


    The Garcia dukedom was a mercantile family. He couldn¡¯t say they survived by quickly changing sides.


    But Duke Garcia said calmly.


    ¡°We make those stronger than us weaker. The weak survived by exploiting them. This time, the target is only the Seventh Prince. There is nothing difficult about it.¡±


    Heinley grabbed the letter with trembling hands. No, he put it in his pocket without anyone noticing.


    But he didn¡¯t know yet.


    What a heartless man his own father was.


    ¡®That will be the last thing you do as my son, Son.¡¯


    Since the Seventh Prince found out anyway, it would not be long before King Eloin noticed. So, Duke Garcia was going to make Heinley the culprit.


    As if colluding with the Second Prince was not enough, he would be a traitor who joined hands with the crown prince of Cantum.


    Everyone was stunned.


    How in the world did this happen all of a sudden?


    But Ian smiled.


    ¡°Oh, my god. I didn¡¯t know there was a secret passage in this place.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Ian didn¡¯t look surprised at all. It¡¯s like he knew it would happen.


    When the knights looked at Ian in bewilderment.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The surprised Nathan unusually stepped up.


    ¡°Prince! It may be a trap. First of all, we should check it out...¡±


    Yet Ian smiled at him.


    ¡°Alright. Then Sir Nathan will be the first to go in. I will follow suit.¡±


    ¡°What? No, but over there...¡±


    No matter how he looked at it, that place screamed of imminent death. Nathan turned to Fiosen and Galon, but the two kicked Nathan toward the space instead.


    ¡°What are you doing, His Highness has ordered you to go.¡±


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    The two were amused. Nathan wasn¡¯t the kind to straightforwardly warn others of danger. It was the first time he acted like a knight.


    In the end, Nathan could only bite the bullet and take the lead with tears in his eyes.


    But it was then.


    Ian, after glancing around the surroundings, secretly put something in Fiosen¡¯s pocket.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°Just to be safe, send it to Duke Lavaltor. He¡¯ll be in the fief by now, won¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°What? How do you know that?¡±


    Fiosen was perplexed.


    His eyes asked how Ian knew the secret information that only a few knew that his father, Duke Lavaltor, had returned to the duchy.


    But he soon sent a letter to the messenger.


    ¡®I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a meaning.¡¯


    He decided to believe in the actions Ian had shown so far.


    And right at that moment.


    ¡°N-no way! There was a passage here?¡±


    ¡°Damn it! H-hurry, we must inform His Highness quickly.¡±


    Following Ian, the prince¡¯s men began to run with urgency.


    ***


    ¡°What? He found a secret passage in the village chief¡¯s room?¡±


    Bang!


    The crown prince slammed the table, his eyebrows rose sharply. His subordinates bowed at the sight.


    ¡°For some reason, the Seventh Prince touched the bookshelf, and the chest of drawers was pushed aside.¡±


    ¡°I never thought there would be such a device in a slash-and-burn village like this...¡±


    Obviously, it was a place where the soldiers of the Cantum Empire had once searched. But back then, they didn¡¯t find such a device. It was a blunder that occurred after being careless because of thinking it was a mere village.


    But their lord was never one to tolerate such mistakes.


    Sure enough.


    ¡°These ignorant fools.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even found an important clue properly. You are trash that can¡¯t even interfere with finding a secret room.¡±


    The men bowed their heads in panic at the crown prince¡¯s cold utterance.


    ¡°Please forgive us!¡±


    ¡°Give us one more chance...¡±


    But the crown prince beckoned with great displeasure.


    ¡°Yeong!¡±


    When the crown prince shouted, something popped out from behind the spies.


    It¡¯s a shiny iron piece.


    And the next second.


    Slash!


    The spies¡¯ heads were looped off, then rolled on the floor.


    However, the crown prince did not even glance at those heads.


    Instead, he gave orders to the man who suddenly popped out.


    ¡°Yeong, go after the Seventh Prince. And.¡±


    The crown prince took a moment to catch his breath and ordered in a cold voice.


    ¡°Check what¡¯s there. And if you think he¡¯s going to find something...¡±


    Blast the secret passage.


    So that no one could find it.


    When the crown prince finished issuing his secret orders.


    Shhh.


    The man disappeared like a shadow.


    The crown prince smiled crookedly in the dark.


    He intended to get Ian on his knees one way or the other.


    ¡°Huh, then I have no choice but to strike Lavaltor first.¡±


    Just in case.


    And with Lavaltor¡¯s successor by his side, the Seventh Prince must be quite surprised by the unexpected.


    The crown prince burst into laughter. Ian would have no choice but to follow him.


    Author''s Thoughts


    Get chapter 83 /s/d0b9d6be4c

 Chapter 84: Who The Hell Is That Guy

    Chapter 84: Who The Hell Is That Guy


    A sudden burst of green smoke.


    Seeing it, the crown prince urgently raised his voice.


    ¡°Hold your breath, everyone! Never breathe that air!¡±


    His orders frightened the soldiers, and they dodged back. The green smoke coming out of the man thrown by Fiosen. It was a familiar smoke no matter how they looked at it.


    ¡°Be careful! It¡¯s poison!¡±


    ¡°No, I think it¡¯s a little different than that. This can¡¯t be...¡±


    The soldiers quickly backed away.


    But it was too late. The gas enclosed the soldiers at an incredible speed.


    At the same time, the knights that noticed the identity of the smoke stiffened.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    That was obviously the same plague the crown prince was trying to use on Lavaltor.


    Therefore, they couldn¡¯t approach hastily.


    Of course, it didn¡¯t affect senior knights, but no one was willing to touch the plague that actually worked.


    At that moment, Fiosen smiled.


    ¡®This is exactly as His Highness said.¡¯


    Ian was not frightened by the sudden rockfall. As if it were natural, he drew out the royal sword and slashed the rocks.


    And, as if that was not enough, he even placed himself at the entrance to block the assassin.


    Of course, his body got dirty because of the explosion. It couldn¡¯t break through his Iron Wall.


    Then Ian smiled as he always did and said.


    ¡°When you throw this thing at the beginning, smoke will rise.¡±


    An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.


    Because the crown prince tried to use the plague on them, he would return the same.


    And Ian said this after that.


    ¡°Throw this to him when the smoke goes up.¡±


    Recalling those words, Fiosen put his hand in his pocket.


    At the sight, the soldiers drew their swords and attempted to attack Fiosen.


    But he was faster.


    ¡°One more!¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    Whiik!


    Fiosen threw something at the crown prince.


    As a result, the knight next to the crown prince swung his sword in reflex.


    ¡°Where!¡±


    But it was a mistake he should never make.


    The thing Fiosen threw was not that simple. It was a small flask containing a green liquid.


    The knight¡¯s sword sliced the flask, and the liquid poured out.


    Straight toward the crown prince.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    The crown prince suddenly screamed at the piercing pain in his eyes. The knights and soldiers were so startled that they forgot to go after Fiosen.


    At the scene, Fiosen quickly spurred his horse.


    ¡°You have a soldier who can handle swords very well, Crown Prince.¡±


    It was only a second that the knights were stunned by the blatant mockery.


    Fiosen, Lavaltor¡¯s successor, shouted somewhere.


    ¡°This way, soldiers of Lavaltor! Attack these people!¡±


    ¡°!!!¡±


    The direction he shouted was the cavalrymen of Lavaltor running toward Cantum!


    They must have obtained Cantum¡¯s letter.


    At Fiosen¡¯s order, Lavaltor¡¯s cavalrymen increased their speed.


    No, it didn¡¯t stop at that.


    ¡°All draw your swords! Save Young Master and bring down the enemy!¡±


    They were literally rushing with the determination to annihilate.


    The crown prince¡¯s knights gritted their teeth at the sight.


    ¡°What are the soldiers doing! Get Fiosen now!¡±


    ¡°Never let the jerk who deceived the crown prince get away!¡±


    However, the soldiers could not move despite the knights¡¯ command. They plopped down because of the numbness.


    ¡°Ugh... Because of that smoke!¡±


    Couldn¡¯t stand watching the situation any longer, the knights eventually left a guard and tried to pursue Fiosen. The plan was to stop the Lavaltor soldiers by holding Fiosen hostage.


    But it was then.


    The crown prince stopped them.


    ¡°Stop! Everybody stop!¡±


    ¡°B-but, Your Highness¡ª¡±


    ¡°Cough. It¡¯s not Fiosen that matters right now. We must strike Lavaltor¡¯s forces first.¡±


    The crown prince vomited blood from his lips. The plague was beginning to circulate in his body. What he suffered from was a little special. Unlike other soldiers, his condition didn¡¯t look good.


    Regardless, the crown prince glared while wiping the blood.


    ¡°Raise the flag! I¡¯ll fight them!¡±


    ¡°Ho...however, Your Highness, your physical condition...¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear my order!¡±


    The knights hastily followed his order and got into position. But the knights couldn¡¯t hide their anxiousness.


    ¡°This is a flatland. Lavaltor¡¯s cavalryman will have an overwhelming advantage. Can we fight like this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We better plan for the future.¡±


    Most of Cantum¡¯s current soldiers were infantry. There were only a few knights on horseback, including the crown prince.


    It was unknown if the enemy had knights in their ranks, but their side would clearly be at a disadvantage. At the same time, the soldiers couldn¡¯t properly land their attacks on them.


    ¡°Ho!¡±


    It was the moment the crown prince¡¯s knights began to unleash their violent aura.


    Along with Fiosen¡¯s puzzled expression, a rough voice of a middle-aged man resounded.


    ¡°These fleeting greenhorns...¡±


    That was not all.


    A powerful bloodlust exploded out from the Blue Wolf squad, enveloping the entire battlefield with more ferociousness than ever. It was natural.


    Kalun, the crown prince¡¯s knight, and the other four shouted in astonishment.


    ¡°N-no way... It¡¯s Duke Lavaltor...¡±


    ¡°Impossible. His Highness said he is in the royal palace right now...¡±


    But their voices didn¡¯t come out until the end.


    WHAM BAM BOOM¡ª!!


    It was because a huge typhoon crashed down on them. It was Duke Lavaltor¡¯s Oath.


    The knights dissipated in a flash. No, they didn¡¯t even leave a speck of dust.


    Hovering above them, Duke Lavaltor, with an arrogant look on his face, declared with cold eyes.


    ¡°Drop your weapons if you don¡¯t wish to die.¡±


    With that cold voice.


    Gulp.


    Both the crown prince and his soldiers swallowed hard.


    ***


    Cantum gave up their will to fight.


    The soldiers quickly threw down their weapons.


    It¡¯s hard to fight even if they were in normal physical condition. Now they didn¡¯t even have strength in their bodies.


    And so was the crown prince.


    ¡°Duke Lavaltor. How come you are here... I definitely heard you are in the royal castle.¡±


    Despair was written all over his face.


    His plan to get rid of Lavaltor plus pit Kaistein against Bahara and effortlessly take over the two countries had crumbled in vain.


    Therefore, as the crown prince, he felt incredibly bitter.


    ¡®He obviously did. He has decided to stay in the palace for a while for a meeting on the Northern Expedition.¡¯


    The commander of the Northern Expedition was the First Princess, but the opinion of Lavaltor, the supreme commander of Kaistein, was essential. It was all the more so for a grand agenda like the Northern Expedition, which had to be held at the Supreme Council.


    But Duke Lavaltor said as if he wasn¡¯t sure himself.


    ¡°It was supposed to be like that.¡±


    ¡°But why...¡±


    ¡°The Seventh Prince asked me a favor. He asked me to return to my territory before the Northern Expedition begins.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    It was an utterly absurd thing to hear for the crown prince.


    Even if he was the Seventh Prince, how could he ask such a favor to a duke of a kingdom? Even more so, he asked ahead of the Northern Expedition.


    Duke Lavaltor was equally dumbfounded.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I thought the Seventh Prince was trying to exclude our Lavaltor from the Northern Expedition.¡±


    The Seventh Prince was on the side of Garcia, his enemy.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t help thinking Ian was trying to douse Lavaltor¡¯s momentum. Moreover, Ian demanded it as the reward he had promised. As a chivalrous man, Duke Lavaltor accepted it.


    But that was not what Ian was aiming for.


    ¡®It was written in the letter from the prince. As if he expected this to happen.¡¯


    And it was true.


    Fiosen didn¡¯t seem to have checked the letter yet. The content was as such:


    [Cantum is trying to betray us. Watch out for the wells. They seem to be pulling some tricks.]


    That was not the only thing.


    Ian even warned him to be more careful of Cantum¡¯s movements than Bahara¡¯s.


    The moment he was watching the slash-and-burn village with half-doubt.


    He noticed the crown prince moving his troops. Thanks to this, he was able to spot the lurking enemies and strike them out.


    Not only that, he was able to come running according to Ian¡¯s letter that predicted the crown prince¡¯s movement.


    All of this rendered the crown prince speechless.


    ¡®How on earth did the Seventh Prince know and intercept it?¡¯


    All of this was known only to the knight who was his aide. He had meticulously devised the plan and executed it to that extent.


    And even if Ian knew it beforehand, how could he take action to such a degree!


    But soon the crown prince gritted his teeth.


    That wasn¡¯t the point.


    As long as he was caught this way, it was obvious how the relationship between Kaistein and Cantum would develop in the future. There would probably be no change in his position as the crown prince, but his position in Cantum would clearly be shaken.


    So, the crown prince glowered at Duke Lavaltor with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Are you saying that such a letter will move the mighty Duke Lavaltor? Who the hell is that guy?¡±


    ¡°I just paid for what I owed. I¡¯m sorry, but I have nothing more to say to the person who targeted my territory.¡±


    Duke Lavaltor turned his back.


    The crown prince bit his lips as if swallowing pain.


    This time it wasn¡¯t because of the plague.


    ¡®Ian Kaistein...¡¯


    He felt deep resentment at the seventh prince of Kaistein who stood in his grand plan¡¯s way.


    Right then.


    Duke Lavaltor suddenly turned around and laughed.


    ¡°Oh, come to think of it, I forgot to ask.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°I heard you made an interesting bet with the Seventh Prince.¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Bet.


    Upon realizing the situation, the crown prince¡¯s face hardened.

 Chapter 85.1 - What A Windfall

    Chapter 85.1 - What A Windfall


    The crown prince¡¯s eyes shook.


    Only then did it come to mind.


    ¡®B... bet?¡¯


    It was a bet made with taking the emperor¡¯s knee as a joke. Of course, he didn¡¯t know yet that Ian had found the culprit. However, contact with his subordinate, Yeong, was cut off.


    Then it was clear that the Seventh Prince must have found something related to the culprit underground.


    ¡®If so, the bet is my loss.¡¯ Updated chapters on


    Originally, he would have waited for that man to bring the culprit. However, he didn¡¯t manage to do so because he was in a hurry to move. Hence, of course, it was his defeat.


    The problem was...


    ¡®I... have to swear allegiance to the seventh prince of a kingdom?¡¯


    It would never happen.


    However, the crown prince had a livid look on his face.


    It¡¯s too early to give up.


    ¡®I even betted on the emperor¡¯s knees. Do you think I¡¯ll give up just like this?¡¯


    It was natural for him to think so.


    They might not know it, but Ian wasn¡¯t safe right now.


    In addition, Lavaltor could also be in peril at the same time.


    Therefore, the crown prince spoke triumphantly.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I won the bet.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°And I advise you as my ally. If you don¡¯t hurry, the Seventh Prince will be in danger.¡±


    And now he had to stall the time for that. There was only one thing the crown prince could do.


    Dump!


    He fell down.


    Lavaltor¡¯s soldiers rushed in surprise at the sight.


    ¡°The crown prince has fallen!¡±


    ¡°Medics! Come here! Hurry up!¡±


    Even if he was a hostage, he was the crown prince of the empire. Due to such a personage falling, the procession stopped on the spot, and the medics started rushing to the crown prince.


    If anything were to go wrong with his life, the relationship between the two countries would deteriorate.


    While the medics were busy rushing in.


    The crown prince, who pretended to faint, closed his eyes with a triumphant smile.


    His whole body began to ache because of the strange liquid, but that didn¡¯t matter now.


    ¡®If Ian disappeared in the first place, I would not need to swear allegiance.¡¯


    The chess pieces had already been in place anyway.


    So it only took a little bit of time. Then eventually the winner would be him, as it had always been.


    Seeing the crown prince¡¯s fainted figure, Duke Lavaltor raised an eyebrow and took something out.


    ***


    ¡°Prince, can we really stay like this?¡±


    Nathan asked with a worried look on his face.


    He couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Big trouble! Please come out quick!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this fuss in front of His Highness!¡±


    ¡°Bu... but Sir Galon! The enemy¡ª!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ian smiled as if he had been waiting.


    ¡®He finally made a move.¡¯


    The crown prince¡¯s plan to target Lavaltor had certainly been crushed. But that¡¯s what happened in the past life. Now, like a storm caused by a flap of a butterfly¡¯s wings, a new scheme aimed at Ian had unfolded.


    Ian hurried outside to check.


    The faces of the knights and soldiers, who had already been outside, were stiff.


    It was inevitable.


    ¡°Those guys...¡±


    Barbaric leather clothes and crude weapons. Thousands of savages were rushing toward Labadom. All of them looked hideous.


    Ian asked Galon, whose face had stiffened.


    ¡°Are they Bahara savages?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness. I don¡¯t think they¡¯re ordinary marauders either.¡±


    The savages of Bahara were usually dressed in different garbs. However, the men who were rushing now were in uniform colors. In other words, they were the most elite soldiers of Bahara.


    Nathan also knew them very well.


    ¡°They are feral enough to be called barbarians. Even if their lives were cut off, they would bite their enemies with a frenzy. Without Lavaltor, they won¡¯t be easy to deal with.¡±


    It was only natural that his face hardened as those people rushed their way.


    But Galon¡¯s face went stiff because of another reason.


    ¡®Did His Highness expect this?¡¯


    It had to be.


    ¡°Sir Galon. I¡¯ll take care of all the residents from now on. Please take this place seriously, sir.¡±


    ¡°Pardon? This place?¡±


    ¡°Just in case. Please be ready to fight no matter who comes at you.¡±


    It was because of Ian¡¯s orders to him. But it wasn¡¯t just that. Ian also thoroughly told him what preparations to make.


    ¡°We have something to gain from them.¡±


    Didn¡¯t he say that?


    Galon bowed to Ian.


    ¡°All the preparations you mentioned are complete, Your Highness.¡±


    Ian shouted at the soldiers as soon as he heard his words.


    ¡°Ready for battle!¡±


    The soldiers quickly closed the village¡¯s bulwark. At the same time, all the archers readied the bows.


    All flowed smoothly as if it had been prepared in advance.


    Ian fell into thought as he watched the enemies.


    ¡®It was fortunate that I prepared it just in case.¡¯


    Had he made a miscalculation, he would have been helplessly cornered. Not to mention losing a portion of the troops, even the injured villagers couldn¡¯t run away from them.


    Meanwhile, the Bahara men were closing in on Labadom.


    Their eyes were blazing notoriously red.

 Chapter 85.2 - What A Windfall

    Chapter 85.2 - What A Windfall


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    ¡°Rampage the Kaistein bastards! Catch the prince!¡±


    Nathan¡¯s face stiffened upon catching their shouts.


    ¡°Is it the prince they are after?¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    Galon¡¯s face was filled with murderous intent. It wasn¡¯t just an attack¡ªthey were aiming for the prince. It was clear he thought they had a rat inside.


    But Ian noticed at once.


    ¡®I think the crown prince sold my information.¡¯ FiNd updates on


    Sure enough.


    ¡°There¡¯s a redhead! He¡¯s the prince!¡±


    ¡°Get him!¡±


    The savages were coming toward Ian like a swarm of bees.


    However, Ian lightly reached out his hand.


    ¡°Fire!


    In an instant, arrows covered the sky and rained down from the Labadom village. The savages had no shields.


    ¡°Arrows! Avoid them!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no place to avoid... Ugh!¡±


    The rain of arrows decimated hundreds of the nearby enemy¡¯s troops within seconds. It didn¡¯t stop at that. Ian raised his hand again.


    ¡°Shields, advance!¡±


    The soldiers who were hiding in a trench dug in front of the wooden bulwark quickly jumped out. The enemies who were aiming for the village were knocked out in an instant.


    The rain of arrows continued to fall over the shields.


    But the Bahara soldiers were more ferocious than Ian thought.


    ¡°You can¡¯t stop us with these twigs!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re nothing more than cowardly soldiers! Unless it¡¯s Lavaltor, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of, brothers!¡±


    The savages kept advancing to the village despite being hit by arrows. Moreover, they were destroying the battle line by swinging axes against the shield soldiers.


    Still, Ian¡¯s side had an advantage.


    Thanks to the preparation, the enemy continued to fall into the traps.


    Ian scanned the battlefield with sharp eyes.


    ¡®Is this the end? I don¡¯t think so.¡¯


    Right at that very moment.


    Boo Woo Woo¡ª


    With the blow of a huge horn.


    Bang!


    A part of the bulwark flung away with a loud sound.


    Of course, this was not the end.


    Ian quickly checked the battlefield.


    ¡°Sir Galon!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rocks! They¡¯re shooting rocks!¡±


    Rock?


    Was there someone who could throw such huge rocks?


    ¡®That would be difficult even for Duke Lavaltor... No, would he be able to do it?¡¯


    But his guess was missed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a siege weapon!¡±


    ¡°What? Bahara has a siege weapon?¡±


    ¡°Not sure how it happened, but it¡¯s true.¡±


    Ian¡¯s gaze instantly chilled.


    There were no siege weapons in Bahara, which mostly occupied mountainous areas. They didn¡¯t even have the technology to create that. Only the empire could do that. The crown prince clearly had resorted to any means.


    Not only did he send them Ian¡¯s information, he even handed over the siege weapon to Bahara.


    His intention to make the two countries fight and self-destruct was as clear as day.


    But that wasn¡¯t important now.


    ¡°Avoid it, Your Highness! It keeps flying!¡±


    Kwak Kwa Kwa Kwam!


    Nathan arrived after knocking down the Barbarian. It must have been really tough from how hard he was panting. Despite that, the lights of Oath started to rise from his body.


    Thump!


    The savages nearby instantly collapsed.


    Riding the momentum, Ian got close to the catapults and knocked them down.


    Then the savages halted.


    ¡°T-they are too strong!¡±


    ¡°Who said they were weaker than the Lavaltor guy!¡±


    ¡°You said we could catch him if we have those!¡±


    Not to mention the Barbarian, their mental support, as well as the catapults they trusted. When the means the savages trusted disappeared, they were rapidly crumbling.


    Ian shouted at them.


    ¡°Now! Finish them!¡±


    At Ian¡¯s order, the soldiers charged at them. The savages quickly retreated and fled. They ran away without looking back. They were as lunatic as berserkers, but it was rumored that they would be the first to run away if things seemed dangerous.


    Ian and the knights chased after them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let a single one escape! We have to deal with them here!¡±


    That would make the Northern Expedition a little easier. At the same time, Ian would be recognized for his achievements. But they were slyer than he thought.


    Even while running away, various traps¡ªwho knew when they were installed¡ªblocked the soldiers.


    Ian¡¯s soldiers gnashed their teeth.


    ¡°Shit! You shrewd people.¡±


    They wanted to pursue them by all means, but the traps caught them off guard.


    ¡°We¡¯ll catch them next time.¡±


    There was something to gain, but the soldiers were more important now.


    It was just then.


    ¡°Ru... Run!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Red Wolf! Everyone, run!¡±


    The Bahara¡¯s soldiers were running back.


    The guys who had looked menacing until just now were frantically running away for dear life. They had no other choice.


    A new squad appeared in front of them.


    Red Wolf, Lavaltor¡¯s secret squad along with Blue Wolf. Soaked in red from the blood of their enemies, they were slaughtering Bahara¡¯s troops.


    Ian couldn¡¯t help but gawk at them in disbelief.


    ¡®Red Wolf, Lavaltor¡¯s trump card? That squad who won¡¯t move unless the family is in danger?¡¯


    But there was something more shocking.


    A knight who led the Red Wolf in front and slaughtered the enemies, more violent than the savages, was running toward him with the enemies hanging from a long spear.


    It was truly crushing power.


    The savages who tried to stop the knight were almost trampled under the horseshoe.


    They scrambled to Ian and dropped to their knees.


    ¡°We surrender, surrender!¡±


    ¡°Help us! Please!¡±


    It was possible because everyone knew Ian was a prince. Even Lavaltor would listen to the prince¡¯s orders.


    Ian¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    ¡®Bahara¡¯s troops, even the catapults that are still intact?¡¯


    That was not the only thing.


    Although it was he who even placed the emperor¡¯s knees on the bet, the crown prince could very likely slip away from this situation. So, Ian originally planned to catch them.


    If it were these guys, they would even serve as evidence of the crown prince¡¯s betrayal.


    Right then.


    Seeing the knight who brought the savages to their knees approaching, Galon blocked Ian¡¯s front.


    ¡°Dangerous, Your Highness!¡±


    However, Ian opened his eyes wide.


    He never expected that knight to be here.


    It was only natural.


    Because the knight that came before him wasn¡¯t a male.


    Riding a horse dyed red with the blood of her enemies, she soon approached Ian and saluted.


    ¡°Fionia Lavaltor greets His Highness Ian Kaistein.¡±


    She was the only daughter of Duke Lavaltor.


    Author''s Thoughts


    Early access to chapter /s/3af766b909

 Chapter 86: We Finally Met

    Chapter 86: We Finally Met


    Fionia Lavaltor.


    The only daughter of Duke Lavaltor, and the treasure that Lavaltor cherished the most.


    But Ian couldn¡¯t understand something.


    ¡®Was she also like this then?¡¯


    She certainly wasn¡¯t like this in his previous life.


    A young lady donned in an ordinary blue dress and exuded a strong sense of oppression. Turning the pages of a book suited her better than swinging a sword.


    Ian recalled his first meeting with her.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Your Highness. My name is Fionia Lavaltor.¡±


    He remembered how disciplined she was, befitting Lavaltor¡¯s daughter.


    But the young lady in front of him now, despite still having the same calm eyes and smile.


    Drip drip.


    Drops of red blood were dripping from her hair, which should have been a natural blue color. It was stained red with the blood of enemies, not hers.


    She was strong enough to be called the goddess of war.


    Ian quickly returned to his senses and asked her.


    ¡°You must be the young lady of Lavaltor, correct? How come you are here...¡±


    Fionia also replied casually.


    ¡°I came to give you supplies, thus here I am.¡±


    ¡°The lady herself in such a dangerous situation?¡±


    ¡°I came here because my brother Fiosen eagerly asked me to come. He told me I would see something great.¡±


    She smiled, praising his amazing feat. It was clear that she had watched Ian fight even while fighting with the Bahara soldiers. Her twinkling eyes were the evidence of it.


    But for Ian, it was absurd.


    ¡®Fiosen. That guy?¡¯


    It was obvious what he had done.


    As Lavaltor¡¯s successor, he was also entrusted with the work of the supply unit.


    Ian never expected Fiosen would do something like this.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t all that bad. Not only did he get to see a different side of the lady from his previous life, she also managed to catch all the enemies he would have otherwise missed.


    It was thanks to Fionia moving directly that Red Wolf moved together.


    It was then.


    ¡°Miss, are you already taking care of your dear husband first?¡±


    A man who appeared to be the leader of the Red Wolf approached Fionia. His whole body was also dyed red with the enemy¡¯s blood. But his face was full of playfulness.


    It was like Nathan.


    Fionia noticed him.


    ¡°Uncle Harper!¡±


    ¡°Why? Did I say something wrong? The battle is yet to be over, but you already took care of His Highness first instead of us. This Harper is very disappointed.¡±


    ¡°Uncle...¡±


    She tried to say something, but it was quicker for Harper to come down before Ian.


    ¡°Harper of the Red Wolf greets His Highness the Seventh Prince.¡±


    Fionia couldn¡¯t say anything more to Harper, who was bowing down to Ian.


    Meanwhile, Harper was looking at Ian with interest.


    ¡®Is this him?¡¯


    The man who would be betrothed to their young lady, Fionia, instead of the Second Prince he didn¡¯t see in a good light. He was a young yet confident kid. Harper came to take a liking to this young prince.


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling so.


    ¡®Regardless of how many knights he had, he personally charged through Bahara¡¯s troops.¡¯


    He heard that Ian hadn¡¯t even had a coming-of-age ceremony yet.


    The men of Lavaltor never disliked a brave man.


    ¡®A Lavaltor lord-to-be should be like that. Second Prince, that piece of trash. Tsk!¡¯


    Harper naturally felt a sense of closeness, especially after seeing Ian¡¯s performance firsthand.


    But at that very moment, Ian was thinking of something else.


    It was because he couldn¡¯t understand at all.


    ¡®How could such a person become Duke Lavaltor¡¯s shackles?¡¯


    She was not only confident but also a brave woman who fought among the Red Wolf, Lavaltor¡¯s secret weapon. It was unbelievable that such a person had been wrapped around a mere Second Prince¡¯s fingers and made the Lavaltor move.


    There must have been something oppressing her.


    But that wasn¡¯t the point now.


    Anyway, Ian got a huge boon thanks to Fionia.


    The matter in front of him now was more important.


    ¡°We¡¯ll surrender!¡±


    ¡°Please help us!¡±


    The savages cornered by Red Wolf were raising the white flag without any hesitation.


    Thanks to this situation, the savage troops were absorbed into Ian¡¯s army in an instant.


    It was truly a staggering number of prisoners. If the report was submitted to the royal palace right now, it would be recognized as a huge merit.


    Of course, they were not the only things Ian gained.


    ¡°Your Highness! I¡¯ve brought all the enemies¡¯ supplies!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, take off your weapons and armor in one place and kneel! I will kill those who do not obey the order!¡±


    They reaped the resources owned by the savages.


    That¡¯s not all either.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad you didn¡¯t destroy everything.¡±


    ¡°I think it could be used, Your Highness.¡±


    They were able to seize the catapults, a siege weapon.


    Then Nathan approached Ian, who was looking at the siege weapons.


    ¡°Are you interested in siege weapons?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I heard this weapon requires a lot of resources, so Kaistein does not have many of them.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. That¡¯s not all. I know this thing very well. This is...¡±


    ¡°From the empire. It¡¯s not made roughly, it¡¯s of the highest quality made by the imperial family. Seeing that it used ebony wood, it must have been prepared for a night attack.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Nathan¡¯s mouth gaped in fright.


    It was because he couldn¡¯t even glean where this prince would end up.


    ¡®It¡¯s information that no country can tell at a glance. What the hell is with this prince!¡¯


    It was natural for Nathan to think so.


    What the hell happened just now? No, the young lady of Lavaltor should have been no different from any other ladies. They were surprised by the calm eyes of such a woman.


    But Fionia didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Military Code Article 45. Mutiny during battle is equivalent to treason. Death penalty.¡±


    ¡°Military Code Article 3. Desertion in battle. Death penalty.¡±


    ¡°Military Code Article 53. Plotting to murder a superior on the battlefield. Death penalty.¡±


    Similarly, she beheaded the heads of the three escaping battalion chiefs.


    All happened in a flash. Nathan, who was trying to invoke his Oath, was just staring blankly. No, it was the same for everyone, including Galon.


    ¡°Oh my god. What a neat skill.¡±


    ¡°I... impressive. She took care of them before Sir Nathan did.¡±


    Harper smiled at the sight.


    ¡°As expected of our lady. It is worth teaching her.¡±


    Ian was just as speechless.


    He was surprised by Fionia¡¯s quick judgment and bold swings.


    Having finished off the battalion chiefs, Fionia leisurely drove her horse.


    ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with them according to military law.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Everyone was dumbstruck. However, the Red Wolf seemed to be familiar with the situation.


    They merely watched on from the side as if nothing had happened.


    Moreover, no one thought of refuting Fionia¡¯s words.


    What she said was one thing.


    ¡®Who the hell is she?¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m scared.¡¯


    Her voice, as she uttered so, was so hair-raisingly cold, as if a wind blew on their necks. Her eyes even looked as if she would not hesitate to do the same thing again.


    It was natural for everyone to gulp stiffly and close their mouths.


    The same went for Nathan.


    ¡®It¡¯s not wrong. Obviously not...¡¯


    At that moment, only one thought popped up in Nathan¡¯s and the soldiers¡¯ minds.


    ¡®...I should be careful from now on. If I do something wrong, I could really die.¡¯


    But only one person was different.


    It was Ian.


    He was smiling as he looked at Fionia as if he found this amusing.


    ¡®Because my older brother always hid her, I always thought it was meant to keep Duke Lavaltor in check.¡¯


    Looking at it now, it was clear that the Second Prince couldn¡¯t handle that personality of hers.


    He surely would not make any attempt in front of a woman like that.


    He would have chosen to be alone all the time, even if he had to swallow his shame.


    It seemed like he didn¡¯t dare to meet her even in the present lifetime.


    Ian liked her anyway.


    ¡°Should I call you Dame Fionia?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been officially ordained yet. You can call me comfortably.¡±


    ¡°All right, young lady of Lavaltor.¡±


    Then, for some reason, Fionia glanced at Ian and lowered her head.


    ¡°I wish you could just call me Fionia.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Fionia.¡±


    Of course, she didn¡¯t seem like an easy lady.


    In a way, she felt like a straight arrow, similar to Galon. Still, it felt pretty good.


    The moment the two locked into each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Hey, I guess the young lady is interested in the prince.¡±


    ¡°Did you think so, Sir Nathan?¡±


    ¡°Oh? You too?¡±


    Nathan and the soldiers were watching the scene with interest.


    ***


    Thanks to Fionia and the Red Wolf, Labadom quickly regained its peace.


    It was when Ian was organizing the village with the soldiers.


    ¡°Your Highness! Soldiers are approaching!¡±


    A cloud of dust rose beyond the Labadom village. It clearly signified that a large number of soldiers were on the move.


    Nathan, who had good eyes, immediately noticed.


    ¡°They¡¯re our soldiers. In addition, there is the Lavaltor flag.¡±


    Finally, the person they had been waiting for had arrived.


    And that expectation was not wrong.


    Ian greeted them with a bright smile.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Duke Lavaltor.¡±


    Duke Lavaltor looked at the barbarians who were being apprehended for a while. He opened his mouth with a stiff look.


    ¡°I apologize I couldn¡¯t come early.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all right. Didn¡¯t you bring a good present instead?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Duke Lavaltor smirked.


    He seemed to like Ian¡¯s spirit.


    And in the meantime.


    ¡°We finally met.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ian smiled at the crown prince. However, he looked wretched. Aside from being infected with the plague...


    ¡°I guess someone hit you.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    It was because his face was swollen. Ian secretly checked, and he found a blood-soaked club hanging from Duke Lavaltor¡¯s horse. It seemed that he got his hands on him.


    But that wasn¡¯t important to Ian.


    It was because the time had finally come to wrap up the bet with the crown prince.


    Author''s Thoughts


    G''day, everyone. As I mentioned in my other series, "I Became a Sick Nobleman," the updates will be inconsistent for some time. Thank you for your patience and support. ????????


    Advanced chapter for chapter 87 available /s/7ba6287744

 Chapter 87: A Favor Or Two

    Chapter 87: A Favor Or Two


    ¡°You punk!¡±


    The crown prince¡¯s appearance was unsightly.


    He had a few teeth missing, allowing wind to blow in through the gaps. Even the silk clothes he was wearing had become rags. Much worse, his face was so swollen that it was difficult to recognize its original features.


    There was only one person who dared do such a thing to him, even if he was a prisoner.


    Ian asked the culprit with a slightly rebuking tone.


    ¡°Duke, why did you beat people like dogs? No matter what, he is the crown prince...¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±


    Duke Lavaltor replied with a determined face. Then he took the blood-soaked club from the saddle of his horse.


    The duke continued in a calm voice.


    ¡°I was just trying to get rid of the miasma in a traditional way.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    From how Ian saw it, it seemed like the duke tricked him by saying it couldn¡¯t be helped since the plague was serious, while in truth he punished the crown prince in advance.


    But Ian tilted his head.


    ¡°I recall there was certainly such a cure, but...¡±


    Of course, Nathan and his men shuddered with fear.


    ¡®There¡¯s no way such a cure exists!¡¯


    ¡®What¡¯s with that family... Like father, like daughter...¡¯


    ¡®I have to be really careful. What if I make a mistake and get beaten up like that?¡¯


    Everyone was staring at Lavaltor with pale faces. But that wasn¡¯t what mattered now.


    Ian smiled at the crown prince.


    ¡°Now then, let¡¯s finish the calculation first, shall we?¡±


    Ian snapped his fingers toward his back.


    Then the soldiers brought a group of men. The researchers and the noble thrown by Fiosen could be seen among them at a glance.


    They were all being dragged like dogs.


    Ian took a deep breath, then shouted for the whole village to hear.


    ¡°Look! Here are the perpetrators who kidnapped the villagers of Labadom and tested the plague. I, Ian Kaistein, have caught them! And I will bring them to justice!¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    At first, everyone couldn¡¯t process what he was talking about.


    But right after that.


    ¡°Woaaaaaahh!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Prince Ian!¡±


    ¡°Long live the Seventh Prince!¡±


    The villagers, who had barely regained their strength, started cheering. They weren¡¯t the only ones. All of Ian¡¯s soldiers who had fought against Bahara so far shouted.


    He knew why they had been fighting all this time.


    All of their faces were brimming with pride.


    Ian also looked at them with a proud face. But it was for a while.


    Immediately upon seeing the crown prince, his face quickly grew cold.


    ¡°Our bet was to find the missing villagers and the culprit, right? Now, here¡¯s the ringleader.¡±


    No, it was a cold yet fishy smile.


    As soon as Ian finished speaking, the sinners were brought to their knees in front of the crown prince.


    This was a complete checkmate for the crown prince.


    Now that everyone knew about the bet, they would soon find out what the crown prince had done.


    Right at that moment, Duke Lavaltor asked with an uncharacteristically serious face.


    ¡°Are you saying they... experimented on their own people?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Duke. It must have been intended to cause chaos from the outskirts. Not only that, but it seems that they even tried to do business by selling the antidote as well.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh heh.¡±


    What the crown prince of Cantum had done was, of course, wrong. However, it was understandable to some extent since he was an enemy. It was a battle with the fortune of each country on the line, after all.


    But those guys were different.


    This was an unpardonable sin now that the truth had come to light.


    It was no wonder that Duke Lavaltor¡¯s normal countenance instantly turned fierce like a beast.


    ¡°How do you plan to deal with them?¡±


    ¡°Well, shouldn¡¯t they be dealt with according to the law?¡±


    Nathan flinched at Ian¡¯s words.


    Like their military law, Kaistein¡¯s law was more frightening than it seemed. In particular, an unusual case as these people did now would grant the culprit with the minimum sentence of the death penalty. It was a grave sin that could have the entire family annihilated if they were found guilty. Even more so, what they did could not be pardoned even with their lives.


    ¡®Tsk. In the end, you lot fall into your own tricks and end up killing your families.¡¯


    And right then, Ian walked past Duke Lavaltor and calmly strode toward the crown prince.


    ¡°Well, I guess I won the bet.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Then, shall I receive the promised reward?¡±


    Ian snapped his fingers again.


    Then, this time, not the criminals but the soldiers he had prepared in advance came out. They were carrying a bunch of things.


    One of them was a red carpet.


    Seeing that, Ian said as if he was truly sorry.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if this is too humble. Still, since you¡¯re the crown prince of the empire, I will try to prepare this as formally as I can.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    The crown prince couldn¡¯t even tell whether Ian was making fun of him or not.


    It was understandable.


    ¡°Now, Crown Prince, please dress neatly.¡±


    ¡°I brought a ceremonial sword here.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, the ground here is very hard. Should I put something over it?¡±


    It was because the soldiers came to help the crown prince. But it wasn¡¯t just helping him to get up. They practically dressed him so he would look his best to take the pledge of allegiance.


    But just at that moment.


    Ian shook his head as if he couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Ah! Since I¡¯m so nice, if you really don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll change it to something else.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?!¡±


    ¡°Come again?¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    The crown prince became impatient. Actually, nothing else mattered to him.


    As long as it wasn¡¯t this fucking humiliating pledge of allegiance.


    However, Ian¡¯s words seemed to surprise everyone around him.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    Duke Lavaltor¡¯s gaze was also full of questions, wondering why Ian suddenly did this.


    It was because he couldn¡¯t believe Ian would do this after coming this far and turning the tables. No, there was no way he would do something that nice.


    However...


    ¡°What I want is...¡±


    After listening to Ian¡¯s following words.


    Nod.


    ¡°I knew it. I was surprised to think our prince has changed.¡±


    ¡°He truly is cruel...¡±


    Everyone nodded. After all, Ian was Ian.


    They couldn¡¯t help thinking so.


    What Ian asked for was none other than this.


    ¡°Please write a letter to His Majesty the emperor. Tell him to start the Northern Expedition right now.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Of course, Kaistein¡¯s supreme commander asked me to do it. Please write it down.¡±


    That wasn¡¯t all.


    Ian even said that he would like to be in charge of supplies and resources necessary for the Northern Expedition and to give him the occupied territory.


    At those words, the crown prince broke into a cold sweat.


    ¡®This bastard. He is trying to take it all.¡¯


    That was Ian¡¯s ulterior motive.


    But it was fine. Even if the empire suffered a loss, it was not his loss.


    ¡®Fine. Better than taking the pledge of allegiance.¡¯


    But his thoughts did not last long.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Wasn¡¯t there such a thing as the loser being polite and addressing the victor as the older brother? How about doing that now?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The crown prince was so dumbfounded that his stomach churned.


    ¡°No!¡±


    However, Ian cut his words with a bright smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled, then, I am the older brother. Can you do me a favor or two? Now, this is the first order.¡±


    At that moment, the crown prince nearly spat blood.


    When did he ever agree to such a thing!


    But Ian¡¯s words were just the beginning.


    ***


    ¡°Hurry up! It¡¯s urgent!¡±


    Heinley was riding his horse. It was because of the order given by his father.


    He was in a hurry to convey this letter to the crown prince.


    However, Heinley¡¯s expression was not good.


    ¡®If I deliver this... it¡¯s definitely the same as treason.¡¯


    To sell information to the crown prince of another country. Moreover, if it was information about one of the heirs to the throne, he could never avoid treason.


    But he had no other choice.


    ¡®Before Ian does anything else, I have to tell the crown prince.¡¯


    And the only way to cover this problem was to knock Ian out of his position.


    He just needed to support the crown prince.


    No, that was definitely the plan.


    However.


    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you Young Master Heinley? What are you doing here?¡±


    Waiting for him was not the crown prince.


    It was Ian Kaistein.


    The very person he and his family were after.


    Not to mention, Ian wasn¡¯t alone.


    ¡°D... Duke Lavaltor?¡±


    More serious was the current situation.


    The crown prince he trusted was taking a submissive attitude toward Ian. And he was gnashing his teeth from whatever order he got.


    It was just then. Duke Lavaltor opened his mouth intimidatingly.


    ¡°The fact that Heinley came here. It must be Duke Garcia¡¯s idea.¡±


    ¡°W... what are you talking about? I was just passing by because I had something else to do...¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you drop your lies and hand it over?¡±


    Heinley broke into a cold sweat at the duke¡¯s words. No, he shook his head violently.


    ¡°What do you mean? I have nothing!¡±


    But Ian said with a smile.


    ¡°Do you really have nothing to give me?¡±


    He was smiling confidently.

 Chapter 88: No, It鈥檚 Fine

    Chapter 88: No, It¡¯s Fine


    Ian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.


    In fact, unless he was a fool, he would spot the strangeness from Heinley¡¯s expression right away.


    ¡®Garcia¡¯s second son came to the border area, much less at this time?¡¯


    And in such a stealthy outfit?


    He even came unnoticed. There were only two attendants accompanying him. It was a stark contrast from the Heinley of his previous life, who boasted his identity as a direct descendant of the great Garcia family and had numerous servants following him.


    He was practically telling the whole world that he was on a secret mission.


    Then, there must be only one reason.


    ¡°Your Highness, you must have had a very wide circle of acquaintance, huh? Do you keep in touch with the ducal family of Kaistein?¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    The crown prince flinched. But he soon broke into a smirk. There was no evidence in the first place. That was why Ian couldn¡¯t even question him aggressively.


    ¡°It seems that Kaistein¡¯s prince likes slanders. I have never been in contact with the Duke...¡±


    Ian smiled as if it were gibberish.


    ¡®Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if he denies it. I think I can roughly understand why he contacted him.¡¯


    It was no wonder.


    It must be important enough that the direct descendant of the Duke had to come in person. That was the only thing that mattered. Ian, who had memories of his past life, could roughly guess.


    Lavaltor next to him also noticed.


    Moreover, he was sending Ian a murderous glare.


    ¡®How about suppressing him first?¡¯


    But Ian shook his head.


    He had an idea.


    ¡®In my previous life, Garcia eventually joined hands with a foreign power.¡¯


    To be precise, he had moved the powers of other countries to eliminate the successors who stood in his way. It seemed that Ian was the target in this life.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t even expect Heinley to move at this time.


    When Ian¡¯s eyes flashed, Heinley began to step back, sweating bullets.


    ¡°Why in the world are you doing this? There really is nothing! If you do this, you will catch an innocent person!¡±


    Nathan, who had been watching the situation, grabbed him in response. Galon also blocked his way. The atmosphere was so tense that if Ian were to drop an order, they would immediately catch him and take him down.


    If they searched inside the bosom, something like a letter would surely come out.


    The sight made the crown prince frown.


    It was because he could guess what Heinley was here for.


    So, he couldn¡¯t help gritting his teeth.


    ¡®Duke Garcia. You tactless jerk.¡¯


    Usually, he sent such letters on the sly, so why did he send his son today only to get caught by Ian?


    There was no way this sly bastard wouldn¡¯t notice.


    Thanks to that, it only made his position more embarrassing.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me... my prophecy was like this from the beginning?¡¯


    He would make a name for himself, but it would be as an emperor who was humiliated and used by Ian.


    Even worse, he put a stake on the emperor¡¯s knees.


    ¡®This bastard won¡¯t inform the emperor about this, will he? If he does, the problem will spiral out of control.¡¯


    The crown prince could only bite his lip.


    At this point, Heinley was the one rather baffled.


    ¡®No, why is a nobleman who is supposed to be a crown prince groveling to the Seventh Prince of our kingdom!¡¯


    It was as if Ian was his master.


    Feeling anxious for a moment, Heinley slightly stepped back. He came under his complete trust in the crown prince. In this situation, the story was different.


    But right then.


    ¡°Come to think of it, Young Master Heinley, I¡¯ve always wanted to say something since before.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian turned around as if he had just remembered something. Then, he drew the royal sword toward Heinley. Not stopping at that, he even swung it.


    Shiik!


    Drops of blood flew along with the royal sword¡¯s trajectory. It was unmistakably an attack.


    Everyone watching widened their eyes in surprise.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Heinley!¡±


    To suddenly attack the second son of Duke Garcia without any warning and brandish a sword without justification or reason.


    Even a royal could have been put in a difficult position.


    But everyone was then taken aback.


    Because Ian did not attack Heinley. What he attacked was something else.


    ¡°Ugh...¡±


    It was Heinley¡¯s shadow. On the spot where there should have been only black shadows, a man in a mask was rolling on the floor, grabbing his neck.


    But he wasn¡¯t the only one.


    Ian noticed it and shouted.


    But her track record was more important to her as she progressed in the competition to become the king.


    She would surely take up the throne, even if that meant giving up the rights to Bahara.


    Thus, she said in a cold voice.


    ¡°It will be rather difficult if I leave now.¡±


    She had no other choice.


    The flags of other successors to the throne, including the Third Prince, could be seen here.


    All the successors had gathered for the Northern Expedition.


    They began to gather here for their respective missions. The Fourth Prince, who was known to manage his own territory, was also present.


    Even the country¡¯s generals and key figures gathered.


    It was truly a gathering of all the key personnel of the country.


    ¡®It wouldn¡¯t be good if I moved and lost my seat.¡¯


    The nobles of her faction also nodded.


    ¡°Well, what kind of mission is this mission? We should occupy the position of supreme commander.¡±


    The supreme commander was the core of the Northern Expedition, the position that brought the most merit.


    In fact, being the supreme commander was equal to being the winner of the competition.


    Besides, in order to fulfill her promise to the crown prince, she had to take that position. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just for the contract.


    The supreme commander was the one to give orders.


    It was a perfect opportunity for her to mow down the forces of the Third Prince, who posed the greatest threat to her.


    ¡®What if I could eliminate not only him but the other successors¡¯ forces as well?¡¯


    And if her own power was secured.


    The throne could fully be hers.


    ¡®It¡¯s not just Kaistein¡¯s supreme commander; I will also take the role of supreme commander of the alliance with Cantum.¡¯


    Being the supreme commander of the two countries was an incredibly honorable position. The beholder of that position would go down in history as the king of Kaistein.


    For that, she needed the crown prince¡¯s power.


    That was why she made the contract.


    But a problem arose.


    A sudden letter came from the royal castle.


    [The Fifth Prince¡¯s name is also mentioned in this Northern Expedition.]


    Although he didn¡¯t actively raise his popularity, the Fifth Prince was highly supported by soldiers and people. She didn¡¯t want to needlessly give him any excuse.


    It was at that moment.


    ¡°His Excellency Duke Lavaltor has arrived!¡±


    The voice of the attendant came from behind the First Princess. The man he had been waiting for had arrived.


    ¡°You have come, duke.¡±


    ¡°I apologize for being late. Something urgent came up.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s all right. I am glad you came.¡±


    It had been a long time since the royal palace decided to entrust Duke Lavaltor with the role of adviser to the supreme commander of the Northern Expedition. It was very important for her to have the duke see her in a good light.


    She couldn¡¯t criticize him for being a little late.


    Now, little by little, good things happened to her.


    ¡°The crown prince of Cantum has almost arrived. His flag is in sight.¡±


    ¡°Very well. Then go ahead and send messengers to the other heirs. We will proceed with the Northern Expedition meeting promptly.¡±


    That was one of the authorities of Kaistein¡¯s supreme commander.


    With Duke Lavaltor and the crown prince here, the First Princess intended to seal everything firmly. She would let everyone know that she was the sole supreme commander of the Northern Expedition and that she was leading this.


    While waiting for the crown prince, Cantum¡¯s supreme commander, in the barrack of the First Princess.


    The key figures were already in their seats, and only the Second Prince¡¯s and the Seventh Prince¡¯s seats were vacant.


    Then the crown prince arrived.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late. We¡¯ve only been waiting for a while...¡±


    However, the First Princess couldn¡¯t finish her words.


    It was inevitable.


    It was because of the person behind the crown prince.


    ¡°Why are you here...¡±


    It was none other than Ian.


    But her surprise didn¡¯t end with that. It was because Ian, who had come in with the crown prince, sat at the head of the table. Not just that, the crown prince sat down next to him as if it was the most natural thing to do.


    It was preposterous, but she told Ian with patience.


    ¡°Do you know what kind of position this seat holds? It¡¯s the position to conduct important affairs between countries. Keep your manners. Do not commit any further discourtesy before the crown prince.¡±


    No, she tried to reason with him cautiously.


    However, the First Princess¡¯s demeanor did not last long.


    It was for no other reason.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. This brat... no, this is the person I serve as my older brother.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Everyone doubted their ears for a moment at the crown prince¡¯s words.

 Chapter 89: Is Anyone Willing to Follow Me?

    Chapter 89: Is Anyone Willing to Follow Me?


    Everyone doubted their ears for a moment.


    What did he mean by older brother?


    It was no wonder everyone in the barrack widened their eyes.


    ¡°What are you talking about? What do you mean by older brother?¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make any sense...!¡±


    They nearly said ¡®bullshit¡¯ out loud for a second.


    It was so unbelievably shocking they were staring at the crown prince in bewilderment.


    However, the crown prince¡¯s next words made it clear that they had not misheard it.


    ¡°He is the one I serve as my older brother. I hope you don¡¯t commit rudeness.¡±


    This left the people of the empire and the kingdom unable to keep their mouths closed.


    Even the nobles of the First Princess¡¯s faction, who were the first to speak up about rudeness, were stunned.


    But they couldn¡¯t treat it as a joke either.


    It was the words of the crown prince of Cantum, not anyone else.


    The face of Marquis Adelas, who followed the First Princess, also hardened.


    ¡®What did he do again this time...¡¯


    Ian smiled inwardly at the scene.


    ¡®Good thing I asked him to do it.¡¯


    Ian made three requests to the crown prince.


    One of them was to go into the meeting of the Northern Expedition together and properly call him brother there. The rest had already been asked for somewhere other than this place.Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m


    Of course, upon hearing the first request, the crown prince objected as if he was better off biting his tongue.


    ¡°Do you think I would do something like that? That would leave me as a national disgrace!¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t mind if your words and actions can reach the ears of empires, kingdoms, and the emperor?¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t make you do anything humiliating. If you do it once, that is.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s thought, the crown prince accepted Ian¡¯s request.


    If it were him, he could do it as a passing joke, and anyway, as soon as Ian crossed the line, then it would be a good enough reason to kill him as a fight for honor.


    Cantum, who arrived first, and the First Princess, who did not know the truth, looked at the crown prince in disbelief.


    ¡°Your Highness, what the...¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s no big deal. I admired him in the slash-and-burn village. I was so in awe that I decided to call him older brother. Even if he is young, he should receive recognition for what he deserves. As expected, Kaistein has many outstanding successors. Kaistein is an excellent partner of the empire. Cantum should learn that too.¡±


    At the crown prince¡¯s playful words, Cantum agreed that they were imprudent. However, despite such criticism, the princes and princesses saw it differently.


    It might seem like a joke, but there was no way they didn¡¯t understand the seriousness of this matter.


    ¡®That punk.¡¯


    Their gazes had completely changed.


    Now, they truly saw him as a life-threatening enemy.


    Unlike in the previous life, they would very likely use a different method.


    However, Ian did it on purpose even though he knew he would raise the vigilance of other successors.


    It was because of them.


    ¡®The core personnel of Kaistein.¡¯


    The Northern Expedition was a competition mission, but it was a national affair to some extent.


    As such, it was a gathering of not only Kaistein¡¯s officials as well as the Department of Treasury. They came under the king¡¯s order as it was of high importance.


    But Ian knew.


    ¡®They¡¯re also the ones who will evaluate the competition in secret.¡¯


    Normally, the heads of various departments, including the chancellor, Marquis Adelas, would be in control of it. And everything Ian did was for their interest.


    In fact, it seemed to work to some extent.


    The glint in their eyes had also changed.


    From indifference to curiosity.


    It seemed like they were feeling Ian out to see if he was fit to be their king.


    ¡®Yes, this is enough.¡¯


    Patience was the most important thing in everything.


    Having left an impression on them, all Ian had to do next was make sure to get their approval.


    Those who didn¡¯t know this fact were intrigued.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know what method he used, but isn¡¯t that of great value to get the help of the empire?¡¯


    ¡®I was worried we would fight with the empire ahead of the Northern Expedition.¡¯


    ¡®However, even if he is talented in swordsmanship and has knights by his side, he¡¯s not going to be king.¡¯


    ¡®In practice, the Second Princess is rather outstanding. She has been helping the royal family for a long time.¡¯


    ¡®Sigh. If only the First Prince were alive, I wouldn¡¯t have been in such a dilemma about something like this.¡¯


    Such thoughts were apparent in those eyes.


    But Ian was confident.


    ¡®I will certainly make them on my side in this Northern Expedition.¡¯


    It was to prepare for the unexpected. And the groundwork had already been laid out enough.


    It¡¯s the issue in Labadom.


    Although it hadn¡¯t reached their ears yet, soon everyone would know.


    Then the game was sure to take a complete change.


    In the first place, the Fifth Prince¡¯s name popped out from time to time among officials who had no relations with him.


    Since the king was not present, they thought it would be better to bring in the princes presently in other countries.


    But.


    ¡®Don¡¯t even think about it.¡¯


    The entrances were different, but the exits all led to the same point.


    But just at that moment.


    ¡°I think one place is missing.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the owner of the voice.


    It was none other than Ian. He pointed at a corner of the map and opened his mouth.


    ¡°The fastest way to Balrog. It looks like it¡¯s missing.¡±


    Ian was talking about one of the straightest passageways leading to Bahara. It was the mountain route.


    The First Princess smiled as if his remarks were ridiculous.


    ¡°You must not know because you are still young. We can¡¯t go there.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you really ask because you don¡¯t know?¡±


    The First Princess raised her voice on purpose.


    ¡°What kind of people is Bahara? There is no fool here who will take the mountain route against those famous as mountain people.¡±


    Her words were not wrong.


    So far, while Kaistein had undergone numerous Northern Expeditions, there was only one path they steered clear of. It was the mountain route. They were also masters of mountain warfare, but fighting on rough mountain routes was an immense loss.


    Rocks falling from above or wooden traps posed great danger to the troops.


    ¡°Among the kings of the past, there were even those who lost their lives in such traps. Do you understand what an ignorant choice that is?¡±


    Therefore, it was a route that would never be chosen.


    But Ian thought differently.


    ¡®Since it is the hardest path, it is a more certain path instead.¡¯


    Ian was convinced after capturing and interrogating the Barbarian. He was dead set on attacking Bahara through the mountain route.


    The reason was simple.


    ¡®We must finish the Northern Expedition as soon as possible. Otherwise, Kaistein will be in danger.¡¯


    In his previous life, they experienced great difficulties in the Northern Expedition.


    The biggest problem was that Kaistein¡¯s forces were exhausted due to Cantum¡¯s lack of cooperation and Bahara¡¯s fierce counterattack. And the moment they weakened, other countries attacked.


    As a result, the successors lost a significant number of troops. Although they somehow managed to defend themselves...


    ¡®Due to the weakening of national power and famine, we concluded a humiliating treaty with neighboring countries.¡¯


    This was unprecedented in the history of Kaistein over a thousand years.


    So, Ian planned to seize Bahara in the shortest period of time and maintain Kaistein¡¯s forces.


    Otherwise, far from regaining the past glory of the empire, he would only become the king of a weak country, and that was one thing he never wanted to be.


    It wouldn¡¯t change anything even if they were a powerful country at present.


    No one knew the ambitions of the neighboring countries yet, so he had to hurry up.


    He would start by gaining as much power as possible in this Northern Expedition.


    To do that, there was something he needed.


    ¡®They say that in order to win a war, you need excellent generals and strategists.¡¯


    But Ian already had both.


    There was one thing he didn¡¯t have now. It was an official in charge of maintaining the logistics.


    So, he looked around the attendees carefully.


    ¡®I¡¯m sure he is here.¡¯


    He was indisputably the most outstanding among the staff. And the one he coveted most.


    Of course, Ian didn¡¯t know his face, only the name.


    ¡®This is the only way to rope him out without being noticed by Marquis Adelas.¡¯


    Therefore, he had to use a little special move.


    Ian opened his mouth with a smile.


    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll go there.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    It was a path everyone said to be improbable. But more than anything else, it was a sure path.


    ¡®In my previous life, he said something like this: Everyone is too shortsighted. We can seize Bahara in a matter of seconds at the expense of a little sacrifice.¡¯


    He particularly pointed out a lot of wasted supplies. In other words, everyone took a comfortable path and ruined the country instead.


    Ian, of course, had no intention of making any sacrifices.


    But if that man was here now, he would surely react. And it definitely had an effect. Because everyone present here was now staring at him in surprise.


    It was such a ridiculous choice.


    But Ian continued his words coolly.


    ¡°There are five successors here anyway. If I take the mountain route, the rest can go off their respective paths, aren¡¯t I right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°I will definitely make it work.¡±


    Ian rose from his seat.


    Everyone still cast gazes full of distrust. Some were skeptical because Ian called himself the crown prince¡¯s older brother, but they didn¡¯t believe him all the same.


    Nevertheless, Ian spoke in a confident voice as if he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°So, is anyone willing to follow me?¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t take their eyes off Ian¡¯s resolute eyes.


    And.


    Shhk.


    Someone raised their hand.


    Ian couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by the identity of the unexpected figure.

 Chapter 90: Was It A Coincidence?

    Chapter 90: Was It A Coincidence?


    The First Princess had a puzzled expression upon recognizing the person who raised their hand. No, not just her, but everyone here.


    It was no wonder.


    ¡°Anne? Are you out of your mind?¡±


    Because the person who raised their hand was none other than the Second Princess.


    With her gorgeous appearance, sociability, and political power, she deserved to be called the queen of high society. She was more cultured and elegant than any young lady.


    The nobles around her were surprised and tried to make her change her mind.


    ¡°No, why, Second Princess?¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to follow Prince Ian?¡±


    Everyone failed to understand.


    The same was true for Ian.


    ¡°You want to go with me, sister?¡±


    Ian raised the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯re not coming to get in my way, are you?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll leave the soldiers behind and go alone.¡±


    ¡°The Northern Expedition is a competition mission. You know you will be at a disadvantage if you join me, right? The moment you come under me, all the credit will be mine.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°If I or any of my men harm you, I will take responsibility and resign from the competition.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Resignation of the competition. Those words stirred up the aristocrats who followed the Second Princess.


    It was also a warning to others not to touch Ian.


    However, the Second Princess did not seem to care.


    Instead, she said this with a nonchalant expression as if it was natural.


    ¡°I just felt that the path you chose could minimize the damage to Kaistein. At least if I help.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian looked at the Second Princess with interest.


    ¡®In my previous life, she chose the river. And she didn¡¯t fight properly.¡¯


    It could be that she wasn¡¯t interested in the Northern Expedition.


    And she might have noticed something.


    The cooperation of the First Princess and the crown prince, and what would happen if the Northern Expedition was dragged out and Kaistein¡¯s forces were weakened.


    Of course, even if that wasn¡¯t the case, having the Second Princess on his side would be the same as having a good hand. It wasn¡¯t for nothing that the First Princess had the Second Princess under her command.


    That¡¯s why Ian smiled.


    ¡°If you think so, I welcome you.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Other people¡¯s eyes opened wide at his response.


    The Second Princess, the very person raising her hand, was especially surprised, never expecting that Ian would accept it so easily.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s only my sister and me who think about this country when everyone else is preoccupied with the competition.¡±


    The Second Princess flinched.


    Her reaction was understandable.


    The relationship between successors to the throne was of competition, not cooperation.


    It was because even if they were all blood-related siblings, they could not trust each other sincerely. Ian couldn¡¯t have accepted it.


    That was why she couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    ¡®It was just something I threw out once.¡¯


    However, Ian was smiling at her.


    He couldn¡¯t believe the little move he threw to find a single person caught this much.


    ¡®My sister, the Second Princess, is a household manager who has assisted the Department of Internal Affairs of the royal castle since she was a child.¡¯


    Lately, she had been doing a lot of work on behalf of the queen, who had a weak body.


    Since childhood, she had been involved with other departments while working as a regent to make up for her lack of power compared to the other siblings.


    They were the key personnel of Kaistein.


    Of course not all, but it was evident that her influence was strong.


    ¡®If my sister joins hands with me, I don¡¯t have to worry about supplies.¡¯


    Her excellent practical skills, coupled with organic communication through cooperation with other departments, allowed her to be in charge of the royal household.


    To be honest, he would have gone so far as to ask her to come if she didn¡¯t have an ulterior motive.


    In fact, the First Princess, the Third Prince, and the Fourth Prince seemed to be taken aback by the fact that the Second Princess was going with Ian. Marquis Adelas, in particular, had a slightly distorted expression.


    And actually, it didn¡¯t matter if she did have one.


    ¡®Before that, I¡¯ll use my sister¡¯s connections to find Zabeth Huntill.¡¯


    That¡¯s the real goal Ian was aiming for.


    Zabeth Huntill.


    It was the name of a master of logistics transportation and distribution. He heard that his ability on the battlefield was beyond imagination. He was a genius combat engineer who was said to have built a castle in just one day using soldiers.


    Ian tried to find him in the royal court, but no one had that name.


    He seemed to be hiding his name like Line did.


    ¡®Would Sir Nathan have found him by now?¡¯


    The sociable man was now searching among key personnel. Even if Nathan couldn¡¯t find him, Ian would surely be able to get Zabeth Huntill with the help of the Second Princess.


    And it was then.


    ¡°Then I want to go with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, too.¡±


    They must have been surprised to see Ian accepting the Second Princess. Even those among the key personnel who wanted to follow Ian began to show up one after another. Everyone agreed with Ian and the Second Princess.


    Unfortunately, of course, there was no Zabeth Huntill.


    ¡®It¡¯s a little disappointing... but I got a great harvest.¡¯


    Ian broke into a smile.


    Of course, there were not only those seeing him in favor like them.


    ¡°This... is a problem.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t just sit back and watch any longer.¡±


    Some people were glaring at Ian with sharp gazes.


    ***


    Despite the shocking development, the First Princess quickly concluded the meeting. Each successor set their own path.


    The First Princess: Hill


    The Third Prince: Plain


    The Fourth Prince: Valley


    ¡°Bahara is not just any land. How do they seize it right away?¡±


    Nathan was baffled by Ian¡¯s words.


    Ian¡¯s decision to take the shortest path, the mountain route, didn¡¯t make any sense. They were practically falling behind already.


    So, he asked again.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you choose the dangerous mountain route so we could reach it first?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°So, we...¡±


    But Ian said adamantly.


    ¡°You must never move until Cantum moves first.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°They will never attack first.¡±


    At his words, everyone around was surprised.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Cantum decide to attack first?¡±


    ¡°They probably will be just watching. To drain our forces.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    Everyone exchanged glances. No matter how much they believed it, it was something decided at the military conference. It was simply incomprehensible how Cantum would ignore the promise between countries.


    But Ian was sure.


    ¡®It was like that in my previous life. Cantum cunningly delayed the schedule and waited for us to attack first.¡¯


    Due to this, Kaistein had to face Bahara¡¯s elite soldiers and lose numerous soldiers. Bahara launched an all-out attack, knowing that Cantum was not moving.


    That was why he was still turning a blind eye to the crown prince¡¯s movements.


    ¡®If he wants to kill me, he¡¯ll have to move first.¡¯


    Only then would other successors trust him and move.


    No matter how much the crown prince used his head, he was dancing in Ian¡¯s palm.


    ¡®Instead, I¡¯ll make the emperor of Cantum move with this incident.¡¯


    This time, it wouldn¡¯t end with calling him older brother. Ian smiled wickedly.


    But he didn¡¯t have to tell the knights everything.


    ¡°So, please do what I tell you to do now. Just spill this document to my brother and sister who secretly spy on me.¡±


    The knights who received the letter looked disgusted. This prince was really something.


    Having said so, Ian started looking for people again.


    And actually, it wasn¡¯t just because of one man that Ian didn¡¯t move right away.


    Wo-ong!


    ¡®It¡¯s getting stronger.¡¯


    Faith¡¯s beating got increasingly more powerful. It felt like something big would happen soon. Of course, if there was one thing weighing on his mind, it was the whereabouts of Zabeth Huntill.


    ¡®I¡¯m sure he is participating in the Northern Expedition.¡¯


    It was at that very moment.


    ¡°Are you ready to leave?¡±


    The Second Princess, with a similarly relaxed look, approached and talked to him. A man was walking alongside her.


    Ian smiled.


    ¡°Are you really okay with this, sister? It must be hard for you to be on a mountain, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I may not look like it, but I am used to it.¡±


    Ian tilted his head.


    It was because there was no connection between the Second Princess and the mountain, who should have only been in the royal castle all her life.


    But there was something else that mattered more.


    ¡°Let me introduce you to someone who will follow you with me.¡±


    The Second Princess pointed to the man she brought with her and began the introduction.


    However, Ian couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in shock.


    It was inevitable.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°He is Sir Huntill, who will be in charge of the logistics with me.¡±


    Because he was the man Ian was looking for.


    His figure was somewhat similar to that of a soldier, unlike someone who just did office jobs. However, the sharp eyes, along with the resolute look on his face, clearly reflected a sense of reliability.


    ¡°Although he works for Marquis Adelas, I called him because I needed his help urgently. His ability is excellent.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the compliment, Princess.¡±


    Ian¡¯s eyes twinkled.


    He wasn¡¯t sure of his face because he had no contact with him in his previous life, but seeing that the Second Princess acknowledged him, he was probably not an ordinary person.


    And it was certainly a familiar face.


    ¡®I¡¯ve seen him a few times at the palace meeting.¡¯


    And this was Zabeth Huntill.


    It was when Ian thought he had found the person he wanted so surprisingly easily.


    ¡°Huh? Sister, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m changing into my work clothes.¡±


    The Second Princess suddenly took off her dress in the middle of the camp. Fortunately, she had on other clothes inside. Unlike the dress, it was an outfit that was easy to move around in.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it cool?¡±


    ¡°I guess? I don¡¯t recall ever seeing you look like that.¡±


    ¡°Try working overtime and staying up all night, too. You are bound to find this kind of clothes comfortable.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Somehow Ian sensed a hint of the sorrow of working a desk job.


    It was then.


    ¡°Zabeth-nim, I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Ian was taken by surprise hearing the name addressed to the Second Princess.


    How could he not?


    Zabeth was also the name of the person he was looking for.


    Ian, who was a little surprised, asked the Second Princess.


    ¡°Why are you called that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the name my aides call me. That said, can¡¯t I use my childhood name my big sister used to call me when we were young? Also, because my first name, Elizabeth, is too long.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian beamed, his eyes sparkling at this unexpected name from the memory of his previous life.


    Was it a coincidence?


    Author''s Thoughts


    Hello everyone, sorry for the long waiting.


    Thank you for bearing with me. Enjoy~ ??????

 Chapter 91: Please Save Me

    Chapter 91: Please Save Me


    Second Princess Elizabeth Kaistein.


    And Lord Huntill.


    Ian was confused for a moment, but he quickly came to his senses. Then he asked, just in case.


    ¡°Come to think of it, what is Sir Huntill¡¯s first name?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Alexander, Your Highness.¡±


    Alexander Huntill.


    Again, it was not Zabeth Huntill.


    ¡®Could it be that the two acted as a team and were called so?¡¯


    However, as far as Ian knew, Zabeth Huntill was the name of one person.


    The individual who left a very special history in the Northern Expedition.


    There was no way to mistake such a man.


    But that wasn¡¯t important now.


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter whether that name refers to one person or two people using the same name.¡¯


    All he needed was their ability.


    Only their abilities, hailed to be genius among combat engineers, were said to be sufficient.


    So, he needed to check something.


    ¡°Then, I take it that both of you will be in charge of my logistics and support from now on, right?¡±


    ¡°I intend to do so. Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I need something, but I don¡¯t know if Sister can do it.¡±


    ¡°??¡±


    Ian passed a note to the Second Princess.


    What was written on it were the items needed for this conquest. No, these were the things Ian thought were necessary.


    However, after checking the entire list of items, the Second Princess¡¯s expression became strange.


    ¡°You want me to prepare all of these? This much?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Is it possible?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The Second Princess looked at Ian as if it was absurd.


    Was that why Ian said that it would never be possible to use an ordinary supply officer?


    The quantity was one thing, but there was some stuff that didn¡¯t make sense.


    Sure enough.


    ¡°There are no official supplies of this level. Even if I am responsible for the household of the royal family, the amount is determined immediately after the successors...¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t it possible for you, sister?¡±


    ¡°...?¡±


    At Ian¡¯s words, the Second Princess frowned.


    ¡®This kid... Does he know something about me?¡¯


    No, it must be a bluff.


    Thinking so, the Second Princess smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk this out slowly. I think you overestimate me. I appreciate the kind words, but there¡¯s a limit to what¡¯s on the market. It¡¯s not like I can make things in the blink of an eye...¡±


    ¡°Yes, I already took that into consideration. I want you to make it right now.¡±


    ¡°What? I can¡¯t accept such ridiculous demands...¡±


    ¡°You are acquainted with the royal blacksmiths, aren¡¯t I right?¡±


    ¡°...!!¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯ll be possible if we mobilize all the royal blacksmiths from now on.¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    The Second Princess¡¯s eyes shook.


    That¡¯s true, but how did he know her secret that no one else knew? No, it was more shocking that Ian knew the capabilities of the royal blacksmiths.


    But Ian smiled.


    ¡°The supplies of the royal palace that my sister is managing and the royal blacksmiths. If you use two of them, it should be possible. No, is that probable?¡±


    Ian clearly had correctly read the Second Princess¡¯s trump card.Ne/w novel chapters are published on


    Unable to escape any longer, she waved the white flag.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you knew, but fine. But I think we¡¯re running out of time.¡±


    ¡°If you hurry from now on, it will be possible.¡±


    ¡°Youngest, the distance between this place and the royal castle is...¡±


    ¡°If it is you, you must have a little special contact network, right?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    It¡¯s a special means of communication she received from the royal blacksmiths.


    The Second Princess was not in a situation to ask how Ian knew that.


    She sent her brother a stare with a hint of suspicion.


    And seeing her unusually raised guard, Ian smiled inwardly.


    ¡®I¡¯ll be in trouble if I push her any further. I should give her carrots now.¡¯


    Ian whispered in the Second Princess¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Sister, you have been going through a lot. I¡¯ll give you a gift instead.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°If I become king, I will put you in the position of chancellor.¡±


    ¡°...?!¡±


    The Second Princess seemed greatly surprised.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s one of the Second Princess¡¯s long-cherished wishes.


    It was to become the first female chancellor who never existed in Kaistein¡¯s long history. Even the First Princess would not allow that.


    Ian smiled.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you more interested in that position than being king?¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    Of course, the Second Princess did not immediately believe Ian¡¯s words. She asked with a rather suspicious look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how in the world you knew that, but I¡¯m not that easy...¡±


    ¡°If you want, I¡¯ll make a pledge to you. In return, you¡¯ll have to thoroughly help me become king.¡±


    The Second Princess shut her mouth.


    Instead of giving up the improbable throne, her dream that she thought she had long forgotten began to bloom before her eyes.


    ¡°I guess Your Majesty doesn¡¯t trust me. What do you think? Can you tell me?¡±


    With those words, someone appeared from behind the pillar.


    His whole body was covered with a black robe, but his face was oddly familiar to the king.


    Of course, he recognized him.


    He was the man who had visited this country often as a merchant.


    The king shouted in surprise.


    ¡°You must be Kaistein¡¯s...!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty. I apologize we have to meet like this.¡±


    It¡¯s Duke Garcia of Kaistein¡¯s eldest son, Ceres.


    He had a mysterious smile on his face. But this didn¡¯t make any sense. Why did the ducal family of Kaistein help Arak?


    No way. The man Arak believed in...


    The king shouted in a hurry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled! That guy is from Kaistein¡ª!¡±


    ¡°You mean Ceres Garcia. I¡¯m well aware of it.¡±


    ¡°But why...¡±


    ¡°There is a saying that the enemy of an enemy is a friend. And it is not the Garcia family that I believe in.¡±


    Ceres beckoned to his back at Arak¡¯s fishy smile.


    Then, people who had been committing slaughter in the kingdom until now appeared. Their entire bodies were clad in robes, similar to the Secret Special Force but different in nature.


    The king was speechless for a moment.


    ¡°No... no way? Were you the ones who killed the royal warriors?¡±


    ¡°I lent my men, though it may be lacking. I came in easily thanks to the help of the crown prince, no, His Majesty Arak.¡±


    The king urgently shouted to Arak.


    ¡°Son! Listen to me, those people¡ª¡±


    But right at that instant.


    Slash!


    Arak swung his sword at the king. The king couldn¡¯t even cry out his last words. He took his last breath just like that.


    ¡®Ah... no. Those guys will eventually destroy this kingdom...¡¯


    Thus, the king of Bahara died a lonely death.


    After everything was over, Arak sat back on the throne.


    Then he opened his mouth arrogantly.


    ¡°Well, then. Since you kept your promise, is it my turn now?¡±


    ¡°Everything is at your disposal.¡±


    Arak and Garcia exchanged glances.


    This had never happened in Ian¡¯s previous life. The butterfly¡¯s wings were flapping violently.


    ***


    ¡°Check the situation in Bahara.¡±


    ¡°Prepare to attack Bahara!¡±


    Under the great mountain range.


    The successors and nobles who arrived at the border of Bahara seemed to be burning with anticipation.


    War was on the horizon.


    However, Ian furrowed his eyebrows.


    ¡®He is not here yet.¡¯


    Ian looked at the excited soldiers.


    ¡®If the letter had arrived, he should have arrived first.¡¯


    Ian was just waiting for someone.


    That person was a necessary force for this Northern Expedition.


    ¡®I got a reply that he was definitely coming.¡¯


    Strangely, he still hadn¡¯t arrived.


    ¡®Is there a problem?¡¯


    However, as he entered the barracks, Ian soon smiled upon seeing a falcon that had just arrived.


    And it was then.


    ¡°Umm...¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Another person Ian had been waiting for appeared.


    It was none other than Heinley.


    He had never looked for Ian since he was caught.


    But.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you report my betrayal to Kaistein?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ian raised the corners of his mouth.


    As a matter of fact, Ian had not mentioned Heinley¡¯s betrayal at the gathering of all the successors despite the opportunity to shake a duke of Kaistein.


    The reason was simple.


    ¡®In order to bring down Garcia, I need an inside ally.¡¯


    Garcia had more wealth than he thought, practically enough to build a country.


    And Ian couldn¡¯t get back at him just by being a king.


    If it was that duke, he could either go into exile or become king elsewhere. No, he would rather attack Ian instead.


    Therefore, Heinley or Karan was an absolute must for his revenge.


    ¡®But Karan alone is not enough. Duke Garcia is not an easy opponent.¡¯


    Of course, the eldest son was out of the question.


    ¡®He must have used another way.¡¯


    Ian turned his back.


    ¡°If that¡¯s all you have to say, go away. I don¡¯t want to see the face of the scoundrel who tried to sell my information to the empire.¡±


    At that very moment, Heinley knelt down, biting his lips.


    Only then did Ian look at him with interest.


    Heinley shouted in desperation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything. Please save me from my father, Your Highness!¡±


    Seeing Heinley¡¯s desperate face, Ian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as if he had been waiting for it.


    Author''s Thoughts

 Chapter 92: There Is A Way

    Chapter 92: There Is A Way


    ¡°Please save me, Your Highness!¡±


    Heinley¡¯s expression was really desperate.


    It must be so.


    He knew his father, Duke Garcia, and assassins in the shadows he didn¡¯t even know were after him.


    Unless he was an idiot, there was no way he wasn¡¯t aware that his life was in danger.


    No, actually, that might be Duke Garcia¡¯s last mercy.


    ¡®At least he won¡¯t make him others¡¯ laughingstock.¡¯


    However, Heinley still did not seem to fully grasp it.


    ¡®Why on earth would Duke Garcia do such a thing?¡¯


    But Ian knew.


    Because Duke Garcia did the same thing in his previous life.


    Of course it wasn¡¯t Heinley back then.


    It¡¯s Duchess Garcia.


    She had to lose her life at Duke Garcia¡¯s trick. No, she died on the guillotine.


    Duke Garcia could not have discarded Heinley if he was the eldest son of the family or the beholder of Faith like Karan.


    ¡®But Heinley doesn¡¯t have that power.¡¯


    Naturally, there was no way he could escape the Duke¡¯s grasp, let alone run away. He really had nothing but what Garcia had given him.


    Actually, he knew this would happen, so he also had the wife under watch.


    It was a little surprising that it became Heinley this time. But that wasn¡¯t the point.


    So, Ian asked Heinley.


    ¡°Why do you think Duke Garcia did that?¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Heinley was perplexed.


    ¡°Honestly... I have no idea. I haven¡¯t let my father down since that time.¡±


    By ¡®that time,¡¯ it would have been that incident with Ian. It¡¯s the shameful memory of having his head banged to the ground in front of everyone.


    But Ian smiled.


    ¡°You are a peace offering.¡±


    ¡°What is that...¡±


    Heinley¡¯s face crumpled.


    He couldn¡¯t wrap his head around what Ian was saying.


    ¡°Who do you think will be the first to know that you¡¯re in cahoots with the enemy? It¡¯s Garcia. He¡¯ll pin his sins on you, and then he¡¯ll kill you and pretend to know nothing, and he¡¯ll give me a peace offering.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous...¡±


    Bad blood with Ian.


    Actually, unlike the previous life, this time he couldn¡¯t even call it bad blood. From Garcia¡¯s point of view, it was appropriate as a peace offering. Besides, pretending to be on Ian¡¯s side, he had to pay the price for making a secret pact with the Second Prince.


    It was to prove his sincerity by sacrificing his own child.


    He was willing to go to extreme lengths just to get on Ian¡¯s good side.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just for my sake. It will even instill in others¡¯ perception that Garcia is a faithful servant of Kaistein.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Of course, Duke Garcia would not shed a single tear.


    ¡°Perhaps it has reached His Majesty¡¯s ears by now.¡±


    Garcia was a cold-blooded man.


    He must have had an audience with the king with physical evidence he had searched in Heinley¡¯s room.


    ¡°And he¡¯ll send soldiers to catch you.¡±


    As soon as Heinley was caught, he would be brought to the guillotine for the crimes of treason and collusion with the enemy country. Just like his mother did in his previous life.


    Even if it weren¡¯t due to this, Heinley would have died sooner or later anyway.


    Rather, his scheme was exposed for all to see. So, Duke Garcia actually made quite too big of a move.


    ¡®In the first place, Garcia rakes in a lot of money from this Northern Expedition.¡¯


    Ian could roughly guess the method. It was by selling weapons. And if Heinley was spared, he would be a fitting hand. Ian intended to use Heinley to steal all of Garcia¡¯s profits from the Northern Expedition.


    ¡°So, there are two ways you can live. Throw everything away, pretend to be dead, and crawl on the bottom as a beggar.¡±


    Gulp.


    Heinley gulped with trepidation at Ian¡¯s words. He looked more focused than ever. His guts were telling him that he had to live such a life should he make a wrong choice.


    But Ian had yet to stop talking.


    ¡°Either that or become my hand.¡±


    Heinley sucked a deep breath at the remark.


    It was because both were a difficult choice for him, who had been walking on the straight road as the Duke¡¯s son.


    Pride or comfort?


    But he had to choose.


    It was like his fate and life depended on what he said at this very moment.


    So.


    ¡°If you accept me... I will lay my life for you, Your Highness.¡±


    Heinley finally bowed his head in a solemn voice. It wouldn¡¯t have been easy for him to follow the Seventh Prince who had made a mess of his face. But at the end of the day, he had to make a choice.


    Ian smiled at the sight.


    ¡°Very well. Now, there¡¯s something for you to do.¡±


    Ian had Heinley bring a piece of paper.


    Then he pointed his finger at it.


    ¡°From now on, write down what I tell you to write.¡±


    And at Ian¡¯s following words.


    Jolt.


    ¡°You really want me to write it like this?¡±


    Heinley couldn¡¯t help dropping the pen in a fluster.


    But Ian didn¡¯t even care.


    Except for only one person.


    ¡°Your Highness, what are you doing? You have to hurry!¡±


    ¡°Take it easy, slowly.¡±


    Ian leisurely held his hand behind his back.


    He looked relaxed for someone who declared to seize Bahara first. Nathan was agitated.


    ¡°What if others make merit first?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have planned for everything.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness...¡±


    It was then.


    The Third Prince approached on horseback. Riding a horse called White Mark, he was perfectly armed like everyone else. However, he seemed to fail to understand the moment he saw Ian still not wearing armor.


    ¡°What are you doing not getting ready?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not something you can do in a hurry, is it? You can¡¯t have your food if you¡¯re impatient and in haste.¡±


    ¡°But the early bird catches the worm.¡±


    ¡°If the prey is easy to catch, that is.¡±


    The Third Prince and Ian locked eyes. The sense of competition against each other was burning in the air.


    But the Third Prince then smirked and burst into laughter.


    ¡°We¡¯re competitors anyway, so I believe you¡¯ll do well on your own. Come to think of it, Youngest, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s long, I refuse to listen. As you can see, I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡°I know you have soldiers and knights, but war isn¡¯t just about them.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on war. You won¡¯t want your arrogance to get you into trouble.¡±


    The Third Prince was not wrong.


    Currently, the entirety of Ian¡¯s army was composed of soldiers and knights. He had neither a general nor a strategist to lead them. Even if he had the Second Princess in charge of his supply, he could not conquer Bahara solely with that.


    Moreover, the place he undertook was the most difficult path, the mountains.


    They had not been specially trained, and it would be difficult to fight the soldiers of Bahara over that rugged mountain with an army that had only rested well so far.


    But Ian was confident.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know who will get into trouble.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Be careful, brother. The warriors of Bahara are not only strong in the mountains.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    When the Third Prince tilted his head, Ian smiled.


    That was obvious.


    In the past, the Third Prince also chose the plain and had to pay the price for looking down on the warriors of Bahara. Bahara soldiers were pros in guerrilla warfare. By now, the plain should be full of their traps and hidden warriors.


    At this rate, the Third Prince would have suffered a crushing defeat in no time.


    So, Ian added one more piece of advice.


    ¡°Please watch your feet, brother. The grass in Bahara grows taller than you thought.¡±


    ¡°...I¡¯ll keep your words in mind.¡±


    If the Third Prince had kept Ian¡¯s words in mind, casualties would be minimal. For future wars, as many of his cavalry as possible had to survive.


    It wasn¡¯t just him, but so were the other soldiers.


    ¡®The best way is to capture Balrog in the shortest amount of time. Then we can preserve Kaistein¡¯s forces.¡¯


    Furthermore, if the capital of Bahara was occupied in a short time, they could also absorb Bahara¡¯s forces and overwhelm the enemy.


    That was when the two were looking in the direction of Bahara.


    ¡°Bahara¡¯s main forces are confirmed to have moved! The front is empty now.¡±


    At the urgent voice of the messenger.


    The war began with the First Princess¡¯s cry.


    ¡°All troops forward! Begin the Northern Expedition!¡±


    ¡°Whoaaa!¡±


    In no time, all the soldiers rushed out. The Third Prince also started to advance by driving his horse.


    But even then, Ian did not stand up.


    At the sight, the successors and the moving crowd snickered as they returned to the barracks.


    ¡°I was wondering what he was up to, but turns out it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    ¡°We should thank him for giving our side a chance to build up military achievement. All we need to do is make merit while having him carry us.¡±


    ¡°I was wary because he made a strange choice, but I guess he was just aiming to stand out.¡±


    ¡°That mountain was impossible in the first place.¡±


    ¡°I bet he will fail for good.¡±


    It was then.


    Shhk.


    Someone approached Ian. Ian asked, his head kept looking forward without looking back.


    ¡°Is it ready?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Your Highness.¡±


    Ian stood up at the words he had been waiting for. Then he slowly headed to the tent he had set up. It was the innermost tent where no one could enter.


    It wasn¡¯t until they were inside did Fiosen look around and asked.


    ¡°Although I collected Blue King as you told me to, are you really sure about this?¡±


    ¡°They are the core of this Northern Expedition. They are absolutely necessary.¡±


    ¡°Pardon? The core?¡±


    Fiosen didn¡¯t seem to understand.


    Ian asked with a smirk.


    ¡°So, how many do you have in your fief?¡±


    ¡°We have a lot of them, but... they all die once they come out.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. There is a way.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ian broke into a grin.

 Chapter 93: It鈥檚 Not That Kind of Guy

    Chapter 93: It¡¯s Not That Kind of Guy


    Blue King.


    This horse was exceptionally special.


    Speed so incredible that it was hailed to be the incarnation of the legendary Chollima, steel stamina that never got tired, and tough skin that would deflect most swords.


    Indeed, it deserved to be called the best horse in Lavaltor¡ªno, on the continent even.


    There was no other reason why this horse was the essential key in this Northern Expedition.


    ¡®The only horse that can withstand the cold of the north.¡¯


    And that wasn¡¯t all.


    Blue King was the only horse that could jump over the rugged mountain range that other horses could not overcome. They were still on the entrance to the frontier of Bahara, so the air was warm. However, things changed once they crossed several mountain ranges and got closer to Balrog.


    The wind would get so cold it could even freeze breath. And now, Ian had to go over that atrocious mountain path.


    It was something unthinkable to do merely with horses with decent stamina.


    That was actually the case in the Northern Expedition of his past life.


    The other successors had almost reached Balrog, but the horses had all frozen to death.


    It was much colder than expected, so the warming supplies they had thoroughly prepared couldn¡¯t keep up with it.


    ¡®Because of that, the supply was greatly disrupted, and many died under Bahara¡¯s counterattack.¡¯


    Other successors had no other choice but to mobilize donkeys.


    However, mere donkeys were no match for Bahara¡¯s mountain goat cavalry. Naturally, they had to face a bitter defeat due to the lack of cavalry power.


    Thus, bringing a horse with decent stamina to the mountains to the north was out of the question.


    But the Blue King was different.


    ¡®No, only that breed can do it.¡¯


    That was why all countries, including Bahara, coveted it. The strongest horse breed that did not even suffer from heat, let alone extreme cold¡ªthat was the Blue King.


    However, after a few years, all the Blue King eventually died, and a new breed that succeeded them came out, which would be the Blue Army.


    However, it was about the level of a top-notch warhorse at best.


    It could never hold a candle to the Blue King.


    ¡®Actually, in the Lavaltor duchy, compared to the Blue King, the Blue Army is nothing more than a porter horse.¡¯


    In any case, the Blue King was like the treasure of this continent.


    The fact that such a great Blue King could not come out of the territory was no different from a curse.


    It was a source of great concern in both Lavaltor and Kaistein. However, Ian knew why the Blue King would die once they came out of the Lavaltor duchy.Finnd new chapters on


    And the secret to saving the Blue King was none other than this one thing.


    Ian whispered to Fiosen.


    ¡°Is there any grass that only grows in the Lavaltor territory? The one with blue moss.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that one. That grass is all over the place. As far as I know, it doesn¡¯t even have a name because it¡¯s such a commonplace weed.¡±


    ¡°You can feed them that grass.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Fiosen couldn¡¯t hide his puzzlement.


    ¡°Are you saying the curse will disappear just by feeding that kind of grass?¡±


    ¡°Yes. All you have to do is feed it.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Fiosen was at a loss for words.


    In fact, it was only natural for him to react as such. They had been searching for a way to lift the Blue King¡¯s curse by pouring astronomical amounts of money.


    Nevertheless, it was unbelievable how a simple grass could lift the curse.


    But Ian didn¡¯t think he was the only one to know this.


    ¡®An unusual blue skin for a horse.¡¯


    That was the reason why its skin color was as unique as the characteristic blue hair of the Lavaltor family.


    It didn¡¯t even have a name now because it¡¯s so insignificant, but it would be called this later:


    Diamond verdure.


    A kind of grass lined up with deep blue kernels. It made the horse¡¯s skin blue and endowed it with special abilities. There was only one downside: the grass was like the fuel of the Blue King.


    If they didn¡¯t eat it continuously, they would die as if running out of fuel.


    ¡®So, it¡¯s not just that.¡¯


    Besides, it would have taken several years more than usual before they learned the secret. No, the diamond verdure was not spotted in Lavaltor for a while.


    It was all gone, as if someone had deliberately taken it.


    Due to this, numerous Blue Kings died, and Lavaltor learned the importance of the herb belatedly.


    But it was already too late by then.


    Because someone already preoccupied all the grass. No, it wasn¡¯t just that; it disappeared as if the entire plant was dug out without leaving a single seed or root.


    That was Garcia.


    ¡®Come to think of it, it¡¯s highly likely that Garcia knew the Blue King¡¯s secret in the first place.¡¯


    At that time, it was said to have been collected as an antidote for the plague. No matter how much he thought about it, Garcia must have targeted the Blue King.


    Well, in the end, everyone died and bad news piled up, and thus the Blue King was not to be seen anymore in Kaistein.


    ¡°Anyway, even if we just have to feed the grass, it¡¯s not the end of the problem yet. It¡¯s a common grass in Lavaltor, but it¡¯s hard to spot it in other territories.¡±


    ¡°Ah! You mean the transportation problem?¡±


    Transporting the grass without spoiling it was one thing, but supplying the required amount was also a problem.


    It might be alright if it¡¯s only for one or two horses, but if there were dozens or hundreds of them, the amount needed would increase.


    It became too enormous an amount to supply one by one.


    ¡°As expected, the Blue King can¡¯t be brought out of Lavaltor...¡±


    But Ian smiled at his lament.


    ¡°Do not worry. I have already dealt with that part.¡±


    Fiosen looked at Ian suspiciously.


    Ian would never say anything that would harm Lavaltor, so it wouldn¡¯t be a lie, but...


    ¡®It¡¯s a secret that neither Lavaltor¡¯s scholars nor stablemen have uncovered yet.¡¯


    As if reading his thoughts, Ian smiled.


    ¡°Someone told me.¡±


    ¡°Yes? Who?¡±


    ¡°You will find out soon.¡±


    In fact, it was someone from his previous life who uncovered this secret. And in this life, he succeeded in making him come up with the solution.


    ¡®Good thing I listened to Fiosen when we were hunting the dragon and gave him instructions in advance.¡¯


    Back then, Fiosen brought up the Blue King in front of the broken bridge. He said he¡¯d be able to make it in time if it¡¯s a new breed.


    Especially the leader who led the group had such a wild temper that even Duke Lavaltor could barely get its acknowledgment.


    ¡®Not sure if it¡¯s the Third Prince, though.¡¯


    The Seventh Prince could never deal with them.


    Of course, Duke Lavaltor seemed to be of a similar mind.


    ¡°That¡¯s something he has to figure out for himself. All I allowed was to lend the Blue King for a while. How to deal with it, his skill will tell.¡±


    ¡°All right, Your Excellency.¡±


    Duke Lavaltor gazed across the river, his eyes filled with curiosity.


    As if wondering how Ian would face it.


    If it were truly the Seventh Prince who dealt with the Blue King and succeeded in the Northern Expedition of Bahara.


    ¡®At that time, I don¡¯t even know if I should really recognize him as someone I will serve.¡¯


    Duke Lavaltor, a knight among knights.


    He served only one man, King Eloin. And he never cared about politics, only guarding the northern wall.


    But if Ian succeeded in all of that.


    The story might be a little different.


    ***


    Whinny!


    The giant horses raised their hooves. Their appearance was similar to that of a huge mountain lifting its body.


    The Blue King was certainly unlike any other horse.


    ¡°These... these scoundrels. Stay still, can¡¯t you!¡±


    ¡°Somebody please give me a hand! Hey! Hold it here!¡±


    Those horses reduced the knights to such a sorry sight.


    Even the stablemen, who had been dealing with horses for decades, did not know what to do with that violent spirit of theirs. This included Galon or Nathan, who were considered veterans when it came to handling horses.


    ¡°Whoa, whoa, calm down there. This is a safe place.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, these punks! Be still!¡±


    They were at a loss to do with the Blue King.


    Luckily, other nobles and factions had left. They almost showed an unsightly spectacle from the get-go.


    The same was true for Fiosen, who was practically the owner of the Blue King.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness. These fellows are so wild. Actually, if not with my father, we can¡¯t handle them well either.¡±


    To be more exact, one of the Blue Kings.


    Controlling them was a lost cause to begin with unless the leader leading them bowed its head first. Not to mention, this was the first time they came out of the Lavaltor estate.


    They were so excited that they were quite a handful to deal with.


    But right at that moment.


    ¡°Your... Your Highness!¡±


    Ian walked up to the leader of the Blue King without a word. Compared to the biggest among the giant horses, Ian was like a weed on the roadside.


    ¡°Your Highness! It¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    The excited horse lifted its legs.


    Neigh!


    It looked dangerous as if Ian would be trampled by the horse¡¯s hooves at any second. Alarmed, Galon hurriedly drew his sword.


    But Ian raised his hand to stop the others.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°B... but, Your Highness¡ª!¡±


    ¡°I told you to wait.¡±


    All the knights stopped in their tracks at Ian¡¯s firm gaze. Even the other soldiers gulped nervously.


    But Ian smiled at the horse.


    ¡°You are the leader of the Blue King, so should I call you Blue Emperor? Or... since you will be my horse in the future, should I call you Blue?¡±


    Fiosen winced at those words.


    This was a horse that even his father had to wrestle with just so he could barely ride on.


    ¡°Your Highness, this one won¡¯t do. It¡¯s an aggressive punk who hates people...¡±


    But it was then.


    The leader of Blue King suddenly lowered its legs and stared at Ian with serious eyes. It was as if it understood what Ian was saying.


    No, it definitely recognized Ian.


    Seeing this, Ian smiled.


    ¡°Indeed. You seem to know that I am the one who lifted your curse.¡±


    It was information that Ian also knew from his previous life.


    The Blue King was not just any horse; it was smart and wise enough to be called the leader of horses.


    Then an incredible thing happened.


    Neigh!


    The Blue King, no, the one called Blue Emperor slowly lowered its head.


    It was like a knight saluting his lord.


    It wasn¡¯t just him.


    Neigh!


    All the Blue Kings began to bow their heads deeply toward Ian. Everyone dropped their jaws at the unbelievable sight, and Ian smiled at its courtesy.


    ¡°Thanks, bud.¡±


    And then he climbed right on top of Blue Emperor.


    The sight astonished the knights and Fiosen.


    ¡°On top of that violent bastard...!!¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s strange? It¡¯s not that kind of guy...?¡±


    Ian immediately grabbed the reins and looked at them.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Y-yes?¡±


    ¡°You should hurry up and get on. Those who can¡¯t ride will return their titles.¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    Ignoring the knights¡¯ faces turning increasingly paler, Ian grinned and shouted at the top of his lungs.


    ¡°All troops forward! To the heart of Bahara, Balrog!¡±


    Everyone cheered at the sight.

 Chapter 94: Time to Send Them to Hell

    Chapter 94: Time to Send Them to Hell


    ¡°All troops forward! To the heart of Bahara, Balrog!¡±


    Whoaaaaaa!


    They were the last to depart.


    But now the soldiers¡¯ morale was at its peak. It was only natural. Ian¡¯s gallant figure on the enormous Blue Emperor succeeded in boosting their morale to a greater height.


    Ian grinned as he asked.


    ¡°What are you doing, sir? Do you really intend to give up your title?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m on my way!¡±


    ¡°Um....¡±


    Nathan grabbed the reins of one of the Blue Kings as if he didn¡¯t want to lose. Galon also climbed on with his signature serious expression. Yet, a hint of nervousness was apparent on his face.


    He looked as if he didn¡¯t know what to do if he fell by chance and embarrassed himself.


    However, unlike before, the Blue Kings expressed their obedience to Ian.


    The knights were able to climb smoothly this time.


    Of course, Nathan seemed to be having quite a bit of a hard time.


    ¡°Du... dude! Stay still!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing, Nathan?¡±


    ¡°No, well, this punk¡¯s rebelling¡ªwhoaa!!!¡±


    The Blue King who carried him was defiantly trying to drop him. Nathan¡¯s body rocked back and forth whenever the giant horse shook its hips.


    Only after using the power of ¡®Swift¡¯ did he finally manage to hold out.


    After struggling for a while, the knights and cavalrymen were all able to mount the Blue King.


    With this, the long-awaited preparations were over.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s hurry. We have a long way to go.¡±


    The soldiers moved quickly at Ian¡¯s words.


    After a short rest, the soldiers were in perfect condition, their faces brimming with confidence.


    It was no wonder they felt so.


    The cavalrymen and knights riding the Blue King were marching ahead of them as if escorting them, followed by the massive amount of supplies.


    They were confident they would not lose in a fight against anyone now.


    But it wasn¡¯t that there was no one who was not worried.


    Especially Nathan.


    ¡°I think the soldiers are being too lax. What will happen if we get caught in a surprise attack?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare of you to say the right thing for once, but Nathan has a point, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Hey! What do you mean by that!¡±


    ¡°The morale is obviously high, but the discipline is lacking. Why don¡¯t you give the soldiers a strong warning? On the battlefield, carelessness calls for death.¡±


    Fiosen said, turning a deaf ear to Nathan.


    Ian also nodded, agreeing with his words.


    ¡®The most dangerous moment is when the momentum is at its highest.¡¯


    It was also the easiest moment to let their guard down.


    Therefore, they would be particularly vulnerable to sneak attacks and traps. Not to mention, the soldiers¡¯ tension in the battle had relaxed due to the short break.


    Nevertheless, Ian answered calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll keep going.¡±


    ¡°What? Not a warning or a drill?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t drain the soldiers¡¯ strength in the enemy territory where we may fight at any time.¡±


    On the contrary, this momentum was good.


    The enemy might think their side was careless. This would lead them to let their own guard down instead.


    ¡®My enemy right now is not just Bahara.¡¯


    But Fiosen didn¡¯t seem to understand Ian¡¯s decision.


    It was just then.


    ¡°Your Highness. It¡¯s a scout.¡±


    Nathan pointed to one side of the plain. At the end of where his finger was pointing, a glimpse of an object, so far away it appeared like a dot, was spotted. No, it wasn¡¯t just one or two.


    The figures riding mountain goats were unmistakably Bahara¡¯s mountain cavalry.


    It was clear that the advance team also doubled as a scouting team.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s only one or two. Looks like it came from a lot of places.¡±


    Certainly, other than those on the mountain goats, there were some people on horseback on the other side. It was undoubtedly soldiers from other units.


    Ian could tell right away.


    ¡®They must be the First Princess¡¯ and Brother Louis¡¯ scout.¡¯


    The enemy and their allies, as well as the scouts from Cantum.


    Everyone was keeping an eye on Ian¡¯s movements.


    Ian curled up his lips lightly.


    ¡®Everyone must be curious about how I move. But I won¡¯t tell them that easily.¡¯


    Ian called the knights, his eyes gleaming slightly.


    ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll catch all the scouts. We must not let anyone get any information about this place.¡±


    Even if they found out where Ian¡¯s troops were headed, he would never let the other sides know what they were doing.


    Hearing Ian¡¯s order, Nathan and Fiosen were bewildered.


    ¡°What? Those guys over there? They¡¯re going to run away before that, right?¡±


    ¡°With the Blue King¡¯s legs, we should be able to catch them. We shall see what these rascals are capable of.¡±


    But Blue Emperor seemed to differ.


    Neigh!


    Even the knights who caught the scouts were as surprised.


    ¡°I never knew they could be so fast and strong. Just what in the world are these horses?¡±


    ¡°I know, right? They weren¡¯t this strong back in the duchy either. I guess the land was too small, so they must be unable to showcase all their abilities.¡±


    Ian, however, didn¡¯t care about any of it.


    In the first place, he already knew very well about the Blue King¡¯s capabilities. Instead, he gave orders not only to the knights but also to the cavalry.


    ¡°Well, then. From now on, we¡¯ll start the Northern Expedition in earnest.¡±


    Everyone gulped with anticipation at his words.


    ***


    Barlog¡¯s general, Yamanta.


    He was looking down the mountain with a fierce look in his eyes. Ian¡¯s large army, which consisted of a whopping 10,000 men, was setting up a camp.


    Then, the adjutant next to him spoke up.


    ¡°Our prey is finally here, General.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down. No matter what, he is a successor of Kaistein.¡±


    ¡°However, General, even if we have our troops supporting another place, can they penetrate this place?¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    The adjutant was not wrong.


    This Molar Castle was a natural fortress packed full of countless traps. No matter how great a force the enemy had, it would not be easy to penetrate. No, they would only be buried by the falling rocks and giant logs before they could breach the castle.


    It wouldn¡¯t change a thing even if he sent some of his troops here elsewhere.


    The defense of the Molar Castle was impregnable.


    ¡°Any news from our scouts?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll be right back. I think something¡¯s going on on their side that caused them to be a little late.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... They didn¡¯t get caught, did they?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Albeit only scouts, those Kaisteins would not be able to keep up with our mountain cavalry on mountain goats.¡±


    The mountain cavalry of Bahara rode mountain goats, enabling them to travel through rocky areas which horses couldn¡¯t traverse. It was impossible for a horse to climb a steep mountain in the first place.


    Furthermore, Kaistein had never once truly triumphed over them.


    The Molar Castle¡¯s victory was already set in stone, as it had always been.


    But it was then.


    The adjutant¡¯s expression became strange when he heard about Kaistein¡¯s movement under the mountain.


    ¡°What did you say? The scouts are injured? No, what happened to the guys sent across the mountainous area!¡±


    ¡°What!? All the hidden soldiers? Say it again! Which area is it...!¡±


    He was strangely agitated.


    That wasn¡¯t the only problem.


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Yamanta and his adjutant sent the scout back to Kaistein¡¯s encampment. However, the news brought by the returned scout made things even more serious. It was inevitable.


    ¡°What? What did you say they are doing now?¡±


    ¡°Th-that...¡±


    ¡°Speak clearly, adjutant!¡±


    ¡°They said they¡¯re having a drinking party. They were enjoying themselves with meat and alcohol...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    It was such a ridiculous story.


    ***


    Ian¡¯s camp had been drinking for several days.


    Bahara¡¯s troops were watching the scene with incredulous looks on their faces. Normally, they would attack at once, but they were so dumbfounded they hadn¡¯t made any move at all.


    It was frustrating for Nathan all the same.


    ¡°Is this really okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Eat comfortably, Sir Nathan.¡±


    Seeing Ian¡¯s smile, Nathan accepted a glass with a puzzled expression.


    He was clearly feeling the strength of Bahara¡¯s forces. As if they had noticed them, more troops were coming.


    No matter how free-spirited he was, it was not easy for him to have a drinking party in the middle of the war. Besides, it was simply unthinkable to be drinking away without setting up a proper defense.


    ¡°Your Highness... You should at least protect yourself...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. My sister and Lord Huntill are on the move.¡±


    Ian deliberately camped out and had a drinking party in a conspicuous spot where they could easily see him.


    ¡®To attack the Molar Castle, I must draw out the enemy.¡¯


    While his sister and Lord Huntill were setting up the camp, they became sweet bait to lure out the enemy.


    And he had to siphon off and eliminate the troops here to attack the Molar Castle.


    That was not all.


    At that moment, Ian remembered a piece of paper he kept in his pocket.


    ¡®That Line. He is definitely getting closer to what he was like in my previous life.¡¯


    These were the schemes concocted by Line, who was called the Devil¡¯s Strategist in his previous life.


    These were special things he prepared for Ian. Now Ian was going to refer to that scheme.


    It was then.


    Ding ding ding!


    Those who watched the enemy camp sent a signal.


    That was the sign that Bahara was attacking.


    Ian¡¯s eyes gleamed.


    ¡®It¡¯s finally here.¡¯


    It was time to send them to hell.

 Chapter 95: Will You Give It To Me?

    Chapter 95: Will You Give It To Me?


    Bahara¡¯s general, Yamanta.


    He was rushing toward Ian¡¯s camp with a murderous look on his face.


    ¡°How dare there be a madman drowning in booze on the battlefield! Really, what a foolish kid he is.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, General. I checked if it was a trap, but there were no soldiers lurking around.¡±


    ¡°He looks down on war. Then he has to die.¡±


    Behind him, bloodthirst from thousands of Bahara warriors blazed up.


    Even though their number was smaller than Ian¡¯s, they were warriors who had been fighting against Lavaltor so far. There was no way they would lose against the army of an immature kid who was having a drinking party on the battlefield.


    At least, the reason why Ian was drinking was obvious.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s thinking of going out to war and playing around without doing anything. I will teach him that he is sorely mistaken.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. General Yamanta and our castle are invincible. They are probably just stalling for some time and then going back, claiming they¡¯ve got us.¡±


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t without any concerns.


    ¡®How did those bastards catch the scouts?¡¯


    His subordinates weren¡¯t at the level to be caught by those who took the war lightly. Not to mention, they rode the goats that had been through careful selection by the military.


    No matter how he looked at it, Yamanta couldn¡¯t figure out how the scouts were caught.


    But it didn¡¯t matter anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let a single man live!¡±


    ¡°Woohoo!¡±


    Yamanta and his soldiers¡¯ eyes flashed.


    Even if led by a child who was still wet behind the ears, they were against a large army numbering close to ten thousand soldiers.


    What if they could defeat such a great army here?


    ¡®I¡¯m sure morale will rise in other places.¡¯


    If they caught that youngest prince, they would have a good bargaining chip to negotiate with Kaistein.


    He was a prey too good to be missed.


    However, the adjutant tried to stop Yamanta until the end.


    ¡°General! Please think this through! No matter how inexperienced their army is, it¡¯s a large army consisting of close to ten thousand soldiers. We should be defending as usual...¡±


    ¡°Are you telling me to just look away at this golden opportunity?! In the face of a snotty brat who doesn¡¯t even know war?¡±


    ¡°General!¡±


    ¡°Silent! Today, I will defeat those insolent Kaisteins and raise Bahara¡¯s honor!¡±


    Of course, Yamanta was not an idiot either.


    He left a few soldiers behind for his adjutant who was still worried. If the soldiers were there, he could defend himself.


    ¡°Come on! Crush them, warriors!¡±


    Although he was only a general of one castle, Yamanta was one of Bahara¡¯s warriors. Just like the others, he roared, raving about blood and battle.


    Besides, he wasn¡¯t alone.


    As if letting loose all of what they had been enduring so far, the momentum of Bahara¡¯s troops descending the mountain was terrifying.


    ¡°Beat those f*cking bastards!¡±


    ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    All was charging with the momentum to destroy Ian¡¯s troops. They accelerated as they descended from the mountain.


    Although there was a wooden obstacle at the front of Ian¡¯s camp.


    ¡°This is nothing! Jump over everything!¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t stop us!¡±


    It was too low an obstacle for the goats. The mountain cavalry, following Yamanta, overcame the obstacle with great ease. At this rate, Ian¡¯s camp would be destroyed at once.


    However, General Yamanta¡¯s expression changed in the next second.


    He had no choice but to.


    ¡®What the hell is this ominous feeling?¡¯


    It was because Ian¡¯s soldiers did not show any agitation.


    Surely, he had confirmed that they were dead drunk after being wasted just a moment ago.


    Normally, one would get surprised when an enemy attacked them while they were drinking.


    However, none of Ian¡¯s soldiers were surprised or ran away.


    No, rather, they threw their glasses and lifted the weapon at their side as if they had been waiting.


    Yamanta sensed something was wrong.


    ¡°General! Slow down! Something is off!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    But it was too late.


    Even before Yamanta finished issuing his command, Bahara¡¯s mountain cavalrymen were already jumping toward Ian¡¯s camp.


    And it was then.


    ¡°Raise it up!¡±


    A young but deep voice was heard. No, it wasn¡¯t just that voice.


    There was the sound of something being pulled by chains.


    Creeeeaaakk!


    And then the ground shook in front of the jumping goats. It was a wooden fence tied to chains. Spiky logs were revealing themselves, aiming at the cavalrymen.Finnd new chapters on


    The cavalry, which had jumped high, screamed.


    Crack! Crash!


    ¡°Aaargh!¡±


    They naturally couldn¡¯t overcome the acceleration building up so far and collided with the trap at full speed.


    Yamanta hurriedly pulled the reins and stopped.


    ¡°It¡¯s a trap! Turn sideways and attack!¡±


    Now that they had come this far, running away was not an option. They must have been setting up these traps all this time.


    The mountain cavalry quickly split into two groups and aimed at both sides of Ian¡¯s camp.


    It was the moment they entered the camp in such a formation.


    Plop!


    The cavalryman beside Yamanta disappeared. No, it seemed as if he had disappeared.


    To be more precise, he fell through a hole in the ground.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one.


    ¡°If you capture the Molar Castle like this, Your Highness, you will have accomplished a great feat that will be recorded in history.¡±


    After all, the Molar Castle had never once fallen in the long history of Kaistein.


    No one would be able to ignore this merit he made.


    But Ian just smiled.


    Because his goal was not just the Molar Castle. He was aiming higher.


    Then someone shouted at Ian.


    ¡°This is not a warrior¡¯s fight! You know nothing about honor!¡±


    It was the Barbarian they caught in Labadom.


    The face of the man who identified himself as the youngest prince of Bahara, Olak, was flushed red. His wrath at Ian, who drove the brave warriors of Bahara into a trap instead of fighting them head-on, was visible.


    But Ian smiled as if what Olak said was absurd.


    ¡°This is not a fight; this is a war. And you are our enemies.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Olak shivered.


    Ian¡¯s cold voice continued to echo in his ears.


    ¡°It is my people here. I don¡¯t intend to use their sacrifice as a stepping stone. It is enough to have you shed blood.¡±


    ¡°Th... that!¡±


    ¡°You want a fair fight? Then you should have done better. It was your general who drove your soldiers into an obvious trap. Don¡¯t you think you directed your anger wrong?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Olak clenched his teeth.


    It was because he could not refute Ian¡¯s words.


    Then the Second Princess stepped in.


    ¡°Now is not the time to do this. If you don¡¯t hurry, you can¡¯t take over the Molar Castle. Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to occupy it with a little sacrifice now?¡±


    She already knew that the other squad had moved.


    However, the defense would be strengthened again once the soldiers who had invaded their camp returned to the castle. In order to reduce the damage even a little, they must move quickly.


    But Ian shook his head.


    ¡°There is no need for such a sacrifice. It¡¯ll be over before then.¡±


    Then he glanced at Olak.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Won¡¯t it be over easily if you help me?¡±


    ¡°What...¡±


    Olak was bewildered.


    He couldn¡¯t glean what Ian wanted.


    And so, he answered firmly.


    ¡°I will tell you in advance that it would be impossible to negotiate with my life. We Bahara warriors will never yield over hostages...¡±


    ¡°Even if it is the next successor?¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Olak¡¯s eyes shook.


    How the hell did Ian know that?


    But it was thanks to Fionia, the young lady of Lavaltor, that Ian found out.


    ¡°He is the youngest child that the king of Bahara cherishes the most.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve met at the border area before. Unlike the crown prince, the king greatly favors him.¡±


    Ian also only found out then.


    The reason Bahara continued to rebel even though they were conquered by Kaistein in his previous life.


    ¡®I heard why they didn¡¯t admit defeat even after losing.¡¯


    It was because the king had lost the child he cherished.


    It was also possible that he died in the plague while attacking Lavaltor Castle due to Cantum¡¯s plot.


    If so, the rebellion at the time also made sense.


    ¡®In my previous life, the first prince, Arak, gathered people saying he would avenge his younger brother.¡¯


    He seemed to have heard of a prince who was beloved by the whole nation.


    This time, however, Olak survived because he came to Labadom instead of Lavaltor.


    Ian naturally couldn¡¯t stop his lips from rising as he looked at Olak.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I have no intention of asking for your castle with your life as collateral. Aren¡¯t Bahara warriors supposed to be like that in the first place?¡±


    ¡°Then what the hell do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°Your banner.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    ¡°Will you give it to me?¡±


    Olak¡¯s expression hardened. It was only natural. What Ian asked for was not just any banner.


    Every warrior in Bahara had their own banner.


    There was only one time when a banner was handed over to another.


    ¡®It represents a great warrior who fights on his behalf.¡¯


    Bahara respected the honor of battle more than knights, who calculated honor. If Ian raised Olak¡¯s banner and absorbed his warriors, he might enter the Molar Castle without spilling even a single drop of blood.


    Not to mention, he had heard rumors about the knights Ian had.


    Unless they were Bahara¡¯s No. 1 warriors, Ian¡¯s knights would definitely be difficult to stop.


    Olak gritted his teeth.


    ¡°You think I¡¯ll give you the banner even though I know it! I am Olak! I will never betray my kin!¡±


    ¡°But with this, we can shed less blood. For both Kaistein and Bahara.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Ian continued his words calmly to Olak¡¯s face.


    ¡°And didn¡¯t you say you wanted a warrior¡¯s fight? We will have a proper fight. But by duel, not by war.¡±


    Of course, the price was the castle and all of Bahara¡¯s troops.


    Ian reached his hand out to Olak, who couldn¡¯t readily answer.


    ¡°How is it? Will you give me your banner?¡±


    His smile was brighter than ever.

 Chapter 96: The Battle of Honor

    Chapter 96: The Battle of Honor


    Olak couldn¡¯t readily answer.


    The reason was obvious.


    ¡®If things go wrong, I might be branded a traitor.¡¯


    It was no simple matter for a warrior to entrust his banner to someone.


    Much less handing the banner over to the enemy¡¯s royal family.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know if that prince knows what that means...¡¯


    No, that guy clearly knew what he was saying.


    Olak could tell from Ian¡¯s expression.


    That was why he was sure.


    ¡®This country may really fall into his hands.¡¯


    Naturally, he could feel immense pressure weighing on his shoulders. But his silence didn¡¯t last long.


    ¡°Please promise me a few things.¡±


    Ian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile at Olak¡¯s words, his eyes prompting him to go ahead and speak.


    Olak seemed to have made up his mind. He opened his mouth with a determined gaze.


    ¡°My banner is to be used only for the honor of the warrior. Never use it for anything but that.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°And make sure not to shed the blood of my people besides the warriors as much as possible.¡±


    Ian¡¯s eyes gleamed.


    He understood what Olak¡¯s words implied. It meant that his name was not to be sold outside of the Great Warrior duel. Also, he showed his responsibility as a leader of the country to protect his people.


    Well, it wasn¡¯t a difficult request.


    Of course, the results might not go the way Olak wanted it to.


    ¡°I promise I will use it only for the honor of the warrior. I will also avoid shedding the blood of your people to the best of my ability.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good enough.¡±


    Olak rose from his seat.


    His limbs were tightly bound. When Ian gave a signal with his eyes, the soldiers released him.


    Ian shouted to the soldiers.


    ¡°Return the kept banner to him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Olak was soon able to get his banner back.


    It was a banner made of leather with a huge white tiger painted in the middle. However, as soon as Olak received the banner, he threw it on the ground.


    The knights shouted in surprise.


    ¡°H... hey!¡±


    A banner was like a symbol of oneself.


    Even though he was a prince of the enemy country, his action was too irrational. Fiosen tried to stop Olak¡¯s action, but Ian intervened.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, he is now trying to defile the banner he¡¯s about to give to you.¡±


    ¡°No, he is not.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°The Great Warrior banner is special. It was for a purpose.¡±


    It was information that Ian could know because he had heard a lot about it during the Northern Expedition of his previous life.


    Because the Great Warrior banner was special.


    It could not simply be called the Great Warrior banner.


    Sure enough. Olak stretched out his hand.


    ¡°Give me a sword.¡±


    ¡°Here you go.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Fiosen stopped him when Ian tried to give the sword himself. It was dangerous no matter what. Instead, he signaled with his eyes at the soldier next to him and handed him a short sword.


    Upon accepting the sword, Olak slashed his arm.


    Slaaash!


    Blood gushed out of his arm.


    But Olak seemed to be alright. Then, with his blood, he drew a new pattern on the banner. In no time, the pattern of a red-blood tiger instead of a white tiger was completed.


    Olak took the banner and held it out to Ian with a tense face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget your promise.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I promise on everything I own.¡±


    Ian also walked forward and received the banner with both hands.


    It was a gesture of respect for Olak.


    The soldiers, as well as the knights, opened their eyes in amazement.


    Even if Olak was the heir to the throne, Ian didn¡¯t need to do this far to a prisoner.


    But Ian smiled.


    ¡°Even if he is a prisoner, he will get what he deserves. It is only fair to give him this level of courtesy.¡±


    ¡°But... Your Highness...¡±


    ¡°Thanks to him, we have less blood to shed. Isn¡¯t that so, Sir Fiosen?¡±


    Fiosen stepped back as if he understood.


    Ian then made up his mind.


    ¡®Giving up the banner as Bahara¡¯s successor requires great determination. He deserves more than this.¡¯


    The banner¡¯s use didn¡¯t end with this here only.


    For the bigger picture, Olak needed to be on his side a little longer.


    So, Ian smiled slightly at Olak.


    A new sense of respect that was different from before was budding in him.


    ¡°Thank you for your determination, Lord Olak. I will promise you that I will never tarnish your will.¡±


    And then.


    ¡°Lord Olak is no longer a prisoner. Treat him as an equal with me from now on!¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Ian¡¯s shout resounded throughout.


    It was not Bahara¡¯s soldier who answered. It¡¯s Nathan, one of Ian¡¯s knights.


    ¡°Y... you can¡¯t be... Kaistein¡¯s...?¡±


    ¡°Well, well. To think that the highly renowned Lord Yamanta would recognize such an insignificant knight as I am. Isn¡¯t this but a great honor?¡±


    ¡°How did you get there...¡±


    ¡°Who knows.¡±


    Nathan raised his hand.


    Chuck!


    With a gesture of his hand, there was a change in the Molar Castle. Flags rose above the torches. It was the flag of Kaistein and Ian¡¯s banner.


    While they were dispatched, the enemy occupied the Molar Castle.


    ¡°Mmph! Mmph!¡±


    His adjutant was also held by Nathan¡¯s side.


    Knowing that Yamanta was in danger, he rushed to dispatch troops, but Nathan and the cavalry troops of the Blue King were already waiting at the gate. All of them, who were pushed back at once, had long since become prisoners.


    Nathan shouted out loud.


    ¡°The former owners are longing for the taste of arrows! Shoot them at once!¡±


    ¡°Wh-what!¡±


    Thunk thunk thunk!


    Bahara¡¯s troops were already exhausted.


    There was no way they could hold on as arrows were raining down on them.


    Not taking a second longer, they started to run away from the castle.


    ¡°S... such a disgrace... To have our castle taken away so easily.¡±


    ¡°What should we do, General?¡±


    ¡°Kegh...¡±


    Yamanta clenched his teeth tightly.


    In the front, Ian¡¯s army was catching up to them, and in the back, the castle they trusted was taken away and they were hit by a hail of arrows.


    There was only one way.


    ¡°Take the shortcut and get out of here. We will join the other units first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, General! If you enter another unit, they will look down at you!¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    That said, Yamanta couldn¡¯t lead his beat men to fight Ian.


    No, it was when he thought there was no other option.


    ¡°G, General!¡±


    At his subordinate¡¯s urgent call, Yamanta¡¯s eyes widened.


    Flutter¡ª


    His body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    It was inevitable.


    Flap!


    What he saw in front of him was the banner belonging to Ian, who had followed them before he knew it. It was not just the banners; thousands of troops surrounded them.


    Ian and his men in the front, and Nathan¡¯s men guarding the castle in the back.


    It was a complete checkmate.


    Yamanta and Bahara soldiers all gritted their teeth.


    ¡°Seems like this place will be our last. Then let¡¯s die like a warrior at least for one last time!¡±


    ¡°We will follow you, General!¡±


    The moment they steeled their resolve.


    Kaistein¡¯s troops split up, making a way.


    No, it didn¡¯t end at that.


    Clip clop!


    Blue Emperor was approaching them. The one riding there was, of course, Ian Kaistein.


    Ian spoke to Yamanta in a cold voice.


    ¡°Are you Yamanta, the lord of the Molar Castle?¡±


    Yamanta was so flabbergasted that he couldn¡¯t even utter a single word.


    He never once imagined the opponent whose heart he just vowed to eat would show up like this.


    ¡®He is a kid who hasn¡¯t even had a coming-of-age ceremony yet!¡¯


    But this pressure was never something a snobbish kid could give off.


    The Ian before him now gave off a fierce aura in his gaze, as if he had been on the battlefield for decades.


    Yamanta didn¡¯t even dare to raise his weapon.


    It was then.


    Ian raised the banner that had been placed on Blue Emperor¡¯s back and threw it.


    Thud!


    Flutter¡ª!


    It¡¯s obviously a banner with a familiar pattern on it.


    Yamanta as well as Bahara soldiers immediately recognized the banner.


    ¡°N... no way. Isn¡¯t this Prince Olak¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just any banner! It is the Great Warrior banner!¡±


    ¡°What? How could that Kaistein bastard have His Highness¡¯s Great Warrior banner!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, their mouths agape.


    Their reaction was only natural.


    That banner belonged to the man closest to the successor position among the Bahara royal family they followed.


    But the problem was Ian¡¯s attitude.


    ¡®Throwing the Great Warrior banner at the opponent means fighting a battle of honor. No way...¡¯


    Even if Yamanta was injured, that kid tried to fight the man who had risen to the position of general with that exact body.


    However, they had no choice but to gulp nervously at Ian¡¯s words that soon followed.


    ¡°I respect you. Therefore, I propose the honorable Great Warrior duel. How is it? Will you fight me?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just his words.


    Ian¡¯s aura riding on Blue Emperor suppressed them with terrifying might.

 Chapter 97: Who Would Object!

    Chapter 97: Who Would Object!


    Gulp.


    Bahara soldiers, including Yamanta, gulped nervously. Ian was obviously not yet an adult. But a crushing pressure was seeping out of his small figure.


    ¡®It¡¯s not simply because our bodies are weakened.¡¯


    Ian¡¯s figure riding the Blue Emperor truly looked majestic, reminiscent of a king. But that alone wasn¡¯t enough to drag Yamanta around like this.


    Instead, he sneered and yelled at Ian.


    ¡°How laughable! The Great Warrior duel should be honorable. But you deliberately injured me so you can fight me!¡±


    ¡°I will give you as much time to rest as you want.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Yamanta was greatly taken aback.


    He understood what this brat was saying.


    [I¡¯m confident I will win even if you¡¯re in your normal condition.]


    His eyes instantly flared up with killing intent.


    ¡°You dare to look down on this Yamanta who has taken the place of the lord of the Molar Castle himself?!¡±


    Rather, Ian responded with a cold gaze.


    ¡°I am the seventh prince of Kaistein. I came all the way here on my own and managed to capture the Molar Castle. You¡¯re the first to look down on me, Yamanta.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°If you want to be respected, show your respect first. No, you people have this saying in Bahara. If you want to be respected, show your skills first. I¡¯ve only seen you running away like a coward.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Only at Ian¡¯s words did he shut his mouth.


    Because he wasn¡¯t wrong. Everything in Bahara was determined by power. Talking like this was unlike a Bahara warrior.


    Actually, he tried to buy some time to restore his physical strength by talking.


    Instead, he was dancing to Ian¡¯s tune.


    ¡®That bastard...¡¯


    If he wasted any more time, rumors would go around that he was a coward who ran away because he was scared of a little boy.


    Thus, Yamanta gritted his teeth.


    ¡°All right. Give me a moment to heal, then I will fight you fair and square. Ten minutes will do.¡±


    First, he needed to find time to pull himself together.


    However, Ian¡¯s answer left him stunned.


    ¡°I will give you an hour.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    It was like he was showing sympathy to the enemy.


    Yamanta gritted his teeth and turned back. He would bring his body condition back to normal, even if only by a little bit. He suffered some burns, but his stamina should recover in no time.


    And at that time, he was determined to crush him completely.


    ***


    Like Yamanta, Ian turned back. He drove Blue Emperor toward his own camp. Then he got off his horse and began to warm up.


    There was an hour left.


    He had to be fully prepared before that.


    However, Fiosen spoke worriedly to Ian, who was warming up.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be alright?¡±VIssi?T  for the best novel reading experience


    It was because Ian insisted that he would fight the duel himself.


    It wasn¡¯t just Fiosen. Galon and other soldiers also approached him.


    ¡°Sir Fiosen is right. It¡¯s too risky.¡±


    ¡°Please let us fight for you. If you get hurt, it will be a really big problem.¡±


    ¡°Rather, please let me out! I will fight with your banner, Your Highness!¡±


    Except for the Bahara soldiers, all of them had been fighting together since Labadom. Most of them were inspired by Ian¡¯s performance. Everyone was crying that they would fight on Ian¡¯s behalf.


    But it was then.


    ¡°I guess you don¡¯t trust us.¡±


    Nathan, who had come down from the castle before they knew it, opened his mouth coldly.


    At his remarks, Fiosen raised his voice in panic.


    ¡°Nathan!¡±


    ¡°Why? Was I wrong? But it¡¯s simply unthinkable that the prince is going to fight. What have you been doing not stopping him? Is it because you don¡¯t know who the lord of the Molar Castle is?¡±


    ¡°Kugh...¡±


    Fiosen let out a sigh at Nathan¡¯s sarcasm.


    It was because he was also responsible for not stopping Ian in advance. No, actually, the biggest problem was the identity of the other person.


    Yamanta.


    He was a general whose fame had earned him the nickname ¡°Bahara¡¯s Bulwark.¡± Although he had a fiery temperament, he was a veteran who had blocked Kaistein without fail until now.


    Sure, he was fooled by Ian¡¯s provocation and made a big blunder. He had also suffered unreasonable losses.


    But that didn¡¯t mean that his skills were going anywhere.


    Duke Lavaltor even recognized his bravery in the past.


    It was no wonder Nathan was being sarcastic.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re going to fight such a man. Are you really serious?¡±


    ¡°Please reconsider, Your Highness.¡±


    Even Galon pleaded to him with serious eyes.


    However, Ian¡¯s answer had not changed.


    ¡°No. This is what I have to do.¡±


    At some point.


    Contrary to his determination to live differently from his previous life, he relied on others again.


    It wasn¡¯t on Galon only.


    Clang!


    An incredible sound from the collision of a sword and an axe, which was raging like a volcano, resounded.


    No, it wasn¡¯t just the sound.


    ¡°H... How!¡±


    The shining royal sword blew away Yamanta¡¯s axe.


    Yamanta couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    ¡®How the hell did you have such power? To blow away the axe that I have risked my everything so lightly!¡¯


    Although he was injured, his strike contained enough force to blow away such a small child.


    It was even more unbelievable to deflect this enormous power that could shatter even a sword to bits. This fact couldn¡¯t have been more shocking for Yamanta, who had never let go of his axe in his entire life.


    However, he didn¡¯t become the lord of the Molar Castle because of his strength only.


    ¡°You think you can defeat me with something like this!¡±


    He was no longer bound by the axe.


    Likewise, Ian had poured all his energy to knock out the axe. After checking that the royal sword had not yet returned to its owner, Yamanta lunged at Ian.


    He intended to blow away this prince with his huge fist.


    In fact, Ian could not avoid his fist.


    ¡®I won!¡¯


    Yamanta didn¡¯t know what kind of trick Ian did. However, no matter how great Ian was, there was no way he could avoid the fist imbued with Resolve at this distance.


    It was right when Yamanta¡¯s mouth curled up, sure of his victory.


    BAAM!


    Ian hit Yamanta¡¯s fist with his forehead.


    Instead of dodging, he rushed toward Yamanta¡¯s fist, which was said to be capable of crushing even a giant rock easily.


    ¡°You... you madman! But that¡¯s your mistake!¡±


    However, Yamanta¡¯s fist failed to send Ian flying, as if something was blocking it. Far from knocking Ian down, he couldn¡¯t push him back a single step.


    No, rather, it was Yamanta who fell.


    Crash!


    ¡°Aaargh!¡±


    His arms burst from the immense impact.


    It felt as if his fist, which could bend even steel walls, had been shattered.


    Of course, Ian wasn¡¯t unscathed either.


    Drip.


    Blood flowed from Ian¡¯s torn forehead. It trickled from his forehead, down to his nose and chin.


    Drip drip.


    However, Ian did not wipe his blood, nor did he cry in pain. As if it was only a natural measure to win.


    He began to walk step by step toward the fallen Yamanta.


    At that point, Yamanta showed a rather sorry sight.


    ¡°D, don¡¯t come! Don¡¯t come!¡±


    ¡®What the hell is he! What¡¯s with him!¡¯


    His reaction was only normal.


    Yamanta had been fighting Kaistein in the Molar Castle all his life. Now, he was facing an insane surge of bloodlust that even he could not handle.


    If he made a single move, it felt like his throat would be severed.


    Normally, he would move with the determination to cut Ian¡¯s neck.


    Strangely, however, he couldn¡¯t do so this time.


    ¡®Did I get intimidated by such a kid?¡¯


    But, otherwise, this situation could not be explained. In fact, his legs were frozen stiff as if he was frightened by something.


    No, it was like being thrown in front of a vicious beast that should never be touched.


    As Yamanta was petrified.


    Chuck!


    Ian¡¯s sword pointed at Yamanta¡¯s neck.


    At that moment, Yamanta sensed his own defeat.


    ¡°I lost...¡±


    He had never felt such a sense of defeat all his life. Even he had never felt such humiliation when he was defeated by Arak, the First Warrior. Therefore, he bowed his head in acknowledgment of defeat.


    But Ian was not satisfied.


    Shiiing!


    He raised the sword as it was aimed at Yamanta.


    The place where his sword was directed was the remaining Bahara soldiers. No, not just Yamanta and his retreating soldiers. It was the direction where all of the Bahara soldiers, whom Ian had taken prisoner, were in.


    Ian shouted at them.


    ¡°Who would object to my victory!¡±


    Despite Ian¡¯s shout, Bahara soldiers could not say anything.


    But everyone knew. That Ian would never have mercy on Yamanta.


    Nevertheless, they couldn¡¯t believe that Bahara¡¯s Bulwark had lost to Ian, who was nothing more than a nobody.


    Therefore, Ian shouted one more time.


    ¡°Anyone who has an objection to this fight! Come out! I will deal with him no matter who he is!¡±


    But at Ian¡¯s continuous shout.


    Thud!


    Bahara soldiers all dropped their weapons.


    And, following the etiquette that had been passed down since ancient times, they began to take a posture that should be directed to the victor of the Great Warrior duel.


    In the dark night.


    In front of a castle illuminated only by bonfires.


    All the soldiers of Kaistein and Bahara bowed toward Ian.

 Chapter 98: Welcome

    Chapter 98: Welcome


    ¡°I surrender.¡±


    ¡°I will follow Your Highness.¡±


    Bahara soldiers recognized it faster than anyone else. Beating Ian was, of course, out of the question. The strongest among them was Yamanta. That¡¯s why he ended up so miserably like that.


    As a Bahara person who worshipped the strong, they had no choice but to admit it quickly.


    Quite naturally, Kaistein¡¯s side was also surprised.


    Nathan, in particular, looked speechless.


    ¡®He defeated that Yamanta so easily?¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t just because Ian was powerful.


    His appearance a moment ago was clearly different from usual. No, Nathan could picture a man on Ian¡¯s back.


    ¡®It was definitely Galon. It was as if he and His Highness had become one.¡¯


    And at last, a light, resembling the dawn breaking the night, rose from Ian¡¯s body. It was a bright light that was clearly different from the bonfires ignited to light up the surroundings.


    Even Galon was surprised and his eyes were wide open.


    What on earth was that prince?


    Naturally, Nathan couldn¡¯t contain his curious gaze.


    On the other hand, Fiosen was speechless in a different sense.


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe he took over this place so easily.¡¯


    His eyes were filled with remorse.


    How many soldiers had fallen to take this place thus far.


    In particular, the sacrifice of Lavaltor, whose location was closest to Bahara, was enormous. No matter how excellent Duke Lavaltor was, he was not immortal.


    Countless blood had been spilled here due to its natural terrain and traps.


    However, Fiosen had been watching closely from the sidelines.


    What kind of ¡°magic¡± Ian did.


    ¡®General Yamanta is admittedly strong, but he¡¯s impatient.¡¯


    Until now, Yamanta had appropriately taken advantage of the Molar Castle¡¯s location and traps and put good use of his personality to the fullest. Thanks to this, the Molar Castle could boast of an impregnable defense, like a shield against a spear.


    But this time, it was different.


    It was because he was utterly trampled by Ian¡¯s provocation tactic.


    ¡®Actually, it¡¯s the same for everyone.¡¯


    A kid who hadn¡¯t even had his coming-of-age ceremony yet.


    What if such a person had a drinking party without any preparation in front of their castle?


    It would have felt like an intolerable insult to those who had been on the battlefield all their lives.


    What if Yamanta hadn¡¯t heard from Ian that there was a man with such outstanding martial arts as Duke Lavaltor or the Third Prince?


    ¡®He would have known about it if the rumors of Galon competing with the Guardian had spread.¡¯


    However, there was no way that the rumor had already spread in Bahara, which did not have much interaction with Kaistein.


    That was why Yamanta and the Molar Castle were taken down helplessly.


    Sure, it might look easy.


    But it was anything but easy.


    ¡®By pretending to have a drinking party, he put the enemy off guard. Moreover, he thoroughly got rid of the scouts, making it impossible for them to glean the situation on our side.¡¯


    To top it all off, the Second Princess and Lord Huntill¡¯s skills were excellent.


    They set up such an enormous trap invisible with less than a thousand soldiers, and even then, they only moved in the evening so that the opponent would not notice.


    What¡¯s surprising was that Ian already knew their skills and thus entrusted the job to them as if it was the most natural thing to do.


    Fiosen asked why he put so much trust in them, but Ian didn¡¯t give him an answer.


    ¡®That¡¯s how the fight began, and once again, His Highness won.¡¯


    And currently, Ian was shouting at the soldiers.


    ¡°Free the captive! Get treatment regardless of who is injured! I will allow it!¡±


    At his order, the soldiers quickly freed the captured Bahara soldiers.


    The prince seemed to have expected this to happen.


    Ian had ordered treatment regardless of whether it was Bahara or Kaistein soldiers. Kaistein had no casualties anyway, so the wounded on Bahara¡¯s side were busy thanking Ian for his benevolence.


    Ian¡¯s actions didn¡¯t stop at that.


    ¡°From now on, those here will unite under my banner! I will not allow any dissatisfaction!¡±


    As a result, in no time, Ian¡¯s troop had more than 15,000 men.


    Not ending with that.


    Ian took out real alcohol from among the items he had been supplied with.


    ¡°Everybody, go into the castle! Today is the first day the two countries became one! Drink up and get some rest! It will be tough starting tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Whooaaahh!¡±


    Every single one of the soldiers cheered.


    Kaistein soldiers, who pretended to be drunk from the watered-down alcohol, hugged the Bahara soldiers next to them.


    Ian sent the soldiers to the castle and called the Second Princess.


    ¡°Sister, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    She was also astonished by Ian¡¯s performance, but she had cleared up her expression before anyone noticed.


    Ian whispered in her ear.


    ¡°From now on, I want you to make the defense here more thorough. Please reinforce the traps in particular.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t we already occupied this place? We¡¯ll pass this place anyway, so why...¡±


    Ian merely smiled.


    ¡®In the future, this stronghold will become more important, not just for the Northern Expedition.¡¯


    It¡¯s a must for Ian.


    This would be the greatest first step to living on his own initiative, unlike his previous life.


    Thus, he calmly spoke to the Second Princess.


    ¡°The marquis will be in charge of this place for the time being. The battle is in a lull anyway, but unless a major problem comes up, you can maintain this situation.¡±


    Bahara¡¯s counterattack was fiercer than she expected. Although she succeeded in occupying the fortress, they threatened to make another raid any minute. It was unsure how the marquis would fare in offense, but he should be capable enough in defense.


    What mattered to the First Princess now was the truthfulness of the messenger, not her scores.


    Were there even a hint of lies mixed in, she would slash his neck without hesitation.


    And so, she hurriedly mounted her horse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    But something unexpected happened.


    Du du du du du¡ª


    The First Princess, who had been running for a while, spotted a group of cavalrymen heading somewhere like her.


    That was Louis, the Third Prince.


    The First Princess hid her surprise and opened her mouth.


    ¡°Where are you going in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°And how about you, Sister, where are you going?¡±


    The Third Prince looked wary. But after noticing that the First Princess¡¯s troop was light, he flashed a fishy smile.


    ¡°Are you going to the youngest, too?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Unlike the First Princess who had the pretext of visiting a military base, the Third Prince had no particular reason to be there. So, the First Princess gave Louis a slightly suspicious look.


    ¡°You, on the other hand, are leaving your post during a war. Even if you are my own younger brother, you must be strictly disciplined according to military law.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Sister. I am also visiting for official business.¡±


    ¡°What? I never gave you such an order...¡±


    ¡°You may be the supreme commander, but do we need to take your orders to move between ourselves?¡±


    Between fellow successors eyeing the same throne?


    At Louis¡¯ words, the First Princess pressed her lips tight. Unlike other younger siblings, the Third Prince was always difficult to handle. No, she had to be sharp.


    She should never have made that slip of the tongue.


    It was like that just now.


    If she didn¡¯t acknowledge his words, she had to take responsibility for all that happened to him.


    ¡®If I admit that, it will be like giving him the green light to operate independently.¡¯


    So, the First Princess couldn¡¯t come up with any reply.


    It would not work in her favor. Then, there was only one thing she could do in this situation.


    ¡°That mountain is where the youngest is.¡±


    ¡°Are you changing the subject, Sister?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you come to see the youngest too? Hurry up. We¡¯re still at war, you know? Do you want to be struck by a blind arrow?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I will get stabbed in the back before that.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The First Princess did not reply again this time.


    It was when the two people and their respective troops arrived at the Molar Castle.


    ¡°No, this!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... It¡¯s a trap!¡±


    Their expressions changed drastically.


    It was inevitable. Obviously, they did not see any reconnaissance troops or traps until they reached the Molar Castle.


    However, an unbelievable situation was now unfolding at the Molar Castle.


    Guarding the castle were Bahara soldiers clad in leather outfits.


    They were aiming their bows at the two.


    ¡°Enemies!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, raise your bow! Kill the enemy!¡±


    The First Princess and Louis were unaware of it because there was no trap. Sweating bullets, the two prepared to make their escape.


    ¡®I should have gotten out of here a little sooner.¡¯


    ¡®Shit. Could it be that he lost the castle again in the meantime? Then, where is the youngest now?¡¯


    But it was then.


    ¡°What are you all doing! Put down your bows!¡±


    ¡°But the enemy...¡±


    ¡°Who is the enemy to whom! Have you forgotten that now you follow Kaistein¡¯s His Highness Ian!¡±


    ¡°We... we apologize.¡±


    One of Kaistein¡¯s knights was rebuking Bahara soldiers in anger.


    It was Nathan.


    For a moment, the First Princess was glad to see him. But first, a question popped up in her mind.


    ¡®I heard they took over the Molar Castle, but I can¡¯t believe they left the castle gate to the Bahara soldiers.¡¯


    Wasn¡¯t that like entrusting fish to a cat?


    But that was just the beginning.


    ¡°His Highness is here.¡±


    The moment she saw Ian sitting on the seat of the lord of the Molar Castle, she couldn¡¯t help getting more shocked.


    It was no wonder.


    ¡®Th... that guy?¡¯


    Galon wasn¡¯t the only one guarding Ian¡¯s side. The man following behind him was none other than Bahara¡¯s Bulwark, Yamanta.


    ¡°How dare you come with a weapon in front of my lord! Throw it away at once!¡±


    He pressured the two of them with a glare as ferocious as a volcano.


    No, he sent a glare overflowing with bloodthirst to everyone who followed the First Princess and the Third Prince.


    Ian was seated on the chair, his figure imposing as if he was his real master.


    ¡°Welcome, Sister. And Brother.¡±


    Ian greeted them with a relaxed smile, rendering the two at a loss for words.

 Chapter 99: Declaration and Proclamation

    Chapter 99: Declaration and Proclamation


    Ian was sitting on the lord¡¯s seat, looking down at them.


    The sight sent the First Princess and the Third Prince Louis a strange feeling.


    It felt like a subject standing before the king.


    The First Princess quickly shook off that feeling and asked Ian.


    ¡°How did you manage to take the Molar Castle? Moreover, the man behind you now is...¡±


    ¡°He used to be the lord of the castle. Now he has decided to follow me.¡±


    ¡°No, I mean, how did that happen?¡±


    Ian answered with a smile.


    ¡°I just worked hard. Sister, wouldn¡¯t that be enough?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not asking me to tell you my secret, are you? Isn¡¯t that right, Supreme Commander?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The First Princess glared at Ian in humiliation.


    But Louis was different.


    ¡°That¡¯s great indeed. You deserved to be confident.¡± Finnd new chapters on


    It was different from his easygoing demeanor so far.


    He sent Ian, who was sitting on the throne, a defiant look.


    Ian smirked at the sight.


    ¡°Brother, did you avoid what¡¯s under your feet?¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you, I avoided it well. It could have been a real disaster.¡±


    The First Princess tilted her head at the two¡¯s talks.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°There is something like that, Sister. It¡¯s a secret between him and me.¡±


    In fact, there was something Ian had told Louis in advance. Louis¡¯ troops were able to avoid the massacre thanks to Ian¡¯s advice.


    No, it wasn¡¯t just avoiding it.


    Although he had not yet reported to the First Princess and the main stronghold, he had won a great victory.


    In spite of that, Louis¡¯ expression remained dark.


    ¡®I thought I¡¯d repay the favor someday.¡¯


    Rather, the problem was that this kid had reaped military achievements that surpassed his.


    At this rate, he might fall behind not only the First Princess but also the youngest.


    He couldn¡¯t wrap his head around why Ian helped him as a rival.


    ¡®I can¡¯t look down on the youngest anymore. I¡¯ll seriously consider him an enemy who stands in my way.¡¯


    There was only one answer he could give.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±


    He immediately turned around and headed outside. Rather than being here, he¡¯d better return as quickly as possible to establish military exploits.


    The First Princess shouted at the Third Prince.


    ¡°Louis!¡±


    Where was he going now?


    Her eyes were as if reminding him that the two should work together to dig out the youngest¡¯s secret.


    But Louis smiled wide and whispered to her ear.


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯d better hurry if you want to do something. Otherwise...¡±


    ¡®The youngest might devour you whole.¡¯


    Of course, he didn¡¯t voice out the latter part of his sentence.


    He was not kind enough to help his rival, like the youngest.


    Of course, the First Princess was no fool.


    She could infer his unspoken words right away. But she gritted her teeth, not showing it in her face.


    Instead, she smiled at Ian, leaving Louis behind.


    ¡°I will compliment you first. It was an incredible achievement that could not be compared to anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±


    ¡°By the way.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    The First Princess paused for a moment.


    It looked like she was thinking of getting back at what she had been through so far. Quietly racking her brain, she drew up a plan to attack Ian.


    And then.


    ¡°Since we captured the Molar Castle, which was the biggest obstacle in the Northern Expedition, what do you think about using this as a bridgehead for future Northern Expeditions?¡±


    At the First Princess¡¯s words, Yamanta, who was next to Ian, had an incredulous look on his face.


    No, it wasn¡¯t just his expression.


    Thud!


    He roared as he thumped the ground with the ax handle he was holding.


    ¡°What kind of crap are you plotting!¡±


    It was no wonder he got angry.


    At first glance, it might seem that it was for Kaistein¡¯s sake to advance to Balrog with this bridgehead.


    But unless he was a fool, there¡¯s no way he wasn¡¯t aware of it.


    The First Princess was trying to steal Ian¡¯s credit. No, that¡¯s not all. It was clear that she was going to overshadow Ian¡¯s credit and emphasize her own.


    If they advanced here as a bridgehead, of course, all the credit would go to her, the supreme commander.


    However, before Yamanta and the First Princess could even start a war of words, Ian raised his voice first.


    ¡°Yamanta!¡±


    At Ian¡¯s one word, Yamanta¡¯s body stopped.


    He might have admitted defeat, but he had yet to formally serve Ian as his liege.


    However, Ian¡¯s voice strangely rendered his body unable to move.


    It felt like it bound him like a stamp of defeat.


    Ian smiled at the First Princess.


    ¡°Even so, she is my sister. Watch what you say.¡±


    ¡°But...!¡±


    Ian raised a hand at Yamanta, signaling him to say nothing more.


    Instead, he opened his mouth, chuckling at her attempt.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to snatch my achievements. Well, Balrog is a long way from here. It would be perfect as a bridgehead.¡±


    ¡°No, listen to me once. This is good for you and me...¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s do that.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    It was the First Princess instead who was surprised by the sudden consent. She didn¡¯t expect him to allow it so easily.


    The vassals of the previous generation, who still survived, were trembling.


    It was inevitable.


    ¡°The Molar Castle is taken away? Are you trying to make me laugh?¡±


    It was because Arak, the cruel king, uttered in a cold voice. His low voice was mixed with bloodlust oozing out uncontrollably.


    A vassal trembled at his menacing glare and continued.


    ¡°N... no. That¡¯s what they say. General Yamanta was defeated by the enemy¡¯s commander...¡±


    He felt dizzy at the smell of blood around him.


    But upon hearing his answer, the face of the First Warrior, no, the current king of Bahara, Arak, crumpled.


    ¡°Sir Yamanta?¡±


    ¡°Th... that¡¯s right, First Warrior, no, Your Majesty...¡±


    Right at that instant.


    Rising from his seat, Arak drew an arc with his sword at the vassal.


    Slash!


    ¡°Aaargh!¡±


    The vassal collapsed with a scream.


    The other vassals raised their voices in disbelief.


    ¡°W... why!¡±


    Nonetheless, Arak flashed a fishy smile.


    ¡°You may be tactless, but my kingdom doesn¡¯t need people who can¡¯t hold their tongues.¡±


    ¡°W, what¡¯s that¡ª¡±


    ¡°I guess you don¡¯t have to live either.¡±


    Slash!


    King Arak even cut down the vassal who was trying to argue back.


    At this moment, only silence hung over the palace after the deaths of two people. They thought Arak¡¯s actions were excessive, but no one could argue.


    The reason was obvious.


    It was because Arak slaughtered the subordinates of the previous king as well as the guards guarding the royal palace. To make things worse, they couldn¡¯t retaliate because he had an unknown sponsor backing him.


    Then King Arak swung his sword at the fallen vassal.


    ¡°How dare anyone blabber like these guys!¡±


    Arak ruthlessly stabbed the already fallen vassal¡¯s body again and again.


    Watching the scene, some upright vassals bit their lips.


    ¡®Why did His Majesty say he would abdicate the throne to someone like this?¡¯


    ¡®The warrior chieftains and generals who can stop him have gone to the battlefield. There¡¯s no one to stop his rampage.¡¯


    Perhaps Arak knew it, which was why he wielded his power like a tyrant.


    It was when the vassals¡¯ eyes were burning with rage.


    Arak, his face covered with blood, roared.


    ¡°Deploy the soldiers! Get the castle back by any means! This is the king¡¯s order!¡±


    At his order, the vassals rushed out.


    It was to get out of the grasp of Arak, a brutal tyrant.


    Some were running with eyes full of killing intent.


    ¡®The only person who can dethrone that cruel butcher and ascend to the throne is Prince Olak. We must hurry and find him.¡¯


    ¡®Just you wait. We will definitely bring you down from that seat.¡¯


    ¡®If only General Yamanta were here.¡¯


    Each of them seemed to have a lot going on in their minds.


    But there was one vassal who remained until the end.


    Nadwan, the chancellor of the previous king.


    Arak spoke to him fishily.


    ¡°Why did you not go out? Or did you not hear the word ¡®order¡¯?¡±


    ¡°No, I did.¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°However, that would cause problems in other areas. Aren¡¯t we still unable to stop them from dividing and attacking?¡±


    Arak smiled with interest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, I will stop them myself. I am different from my incompetent father.¡±


    ¡°However, the enemy¡¯s forces are divided into five...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got my hands on that side. If you¡¯re so worried, think about how to recapture the Molar Castle. I have a plan for everything else.¡±


    It was the moment Nadwan was about to argue.


    Arak proudly shouted.


    ¡°Bahara will be called an empire in the future! I will soon become emperor, so trust me and follow me!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Nadwan swallowed back his anger in silence.


    ¡®He really has gone mad. Who on earth made him like this?¡¯


    Then he lowered his head, his eyes filled with misery as he slowly escaped the eyes of that mad tyrant.


    ***


    Having escaped Arak¡¯s clutches, the vassals gathered the soldiers.


    ¡°We must recapture the Molar Castle by any means. Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°If we are late, that madman will kill us. Move, move!¡±


    The generals and warrior commanders in charge of other places would take care of the enemy anyway. All they had to do was get the Molar Castle back.


    ¡°Fortunately, I think we can take it back if we force it with our troops.¡±


    ¡°But if the enemy set up a trap...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. From the castle to our side, it will be difficult to defend, let alone set a trap.¡±


    Thanks to the tribal chieftains who knew the ins and outs of the Molar Castle well, things worked out smoothly.


    It was when everyone was rushing, preparing to recapture the Molar Castle with the human-wave strategy.


    ¡°Breaking news!¡±


    The soldier who had left for the reconnaissance mission came back urgently. Whatever he just witnessed, his face looked deathly pale.


    Surprised, the vassals and the chieftains pressed him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Go ahead and talk!¡±


    ¡°W-was there a massacre or something?! What on earth did you see?¡±


    But the scout¡¯s words were unexpected.


    ¡°Th... that!¡±


    That was...


    ¡°Someone raised the Great Warrior banner and is waiting for us in front of the bridge?¡±


    ¡°Only one without any other soldiers? And a little kid at that?¡±


    It was absolutely ridiculous.

 Chapter 100: Black Eyes

    Chapter 100: Black Eyes


    Galon was doubting his own eyes.


    He had no choice but to do so.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect they would actually come rushing this way, as His Highness said.¡±


    He was alarmed by the enemy¡¯s forces coming from the front.


    ¡°Those are undoubtedly Bahara troops.¡±


    Nathan furrowed his brows at Galon¡¯s words.


    ¡°Why did we leave the castle if it would only end this way? If we fight as is, we will be at a disadvantage, right?¡±


    It was no wonder he thought so.


    It was the Molar Castle they occupied at best. It might be less important than the royal castle, but it was still worth fighting for.


    And regardless of how many troops there were, there was a huge difference between having a wall and not having one.


    It all boiled down to making use of the traps while on the defense.


    ¡°By now, the Second Princess and Lord Huntill might have worked their magic again.¡±


    It was all the more so because they had to prepare for the damage at this rate.


    According to the scout¡¯s report, the number of the enemies outnumbered theirs.


    The problem wasn¡¯t just in the number.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like there are just one or two banners. It seems that several units are moving together.¡±


    ¡°I can see banners with animal insignias like bear, tortoise, and lynx...¡±


    At those words, Olak¡¯s face visibly hardened.


    ¡°They are my father¡¯s vassals, but they will never move from Balrog. Why...¡±


    According to Olak, they were among Bahara¡¯s elites, those who were in charge of Balrog¡¯s defense. Under normal circumstances, they would move only when Bahara¡¯s fate was under threat.


    They were not even made up of just one or two people.


    ¡°Seems like they¡¯ve mobilized all the troops down to the last man to defend their tribe.¡±


    The other side was different in number, quality, and determination.


    ¡°They must have come with the resolve to fight until the last blood.¡±


    At Nathan¡¯s remarks, Fiosen looked at Ian with a tense face.


    ¡°If we were to end up fighting on the plains, a lot of blood may be shed. We better return to the castle...¡±


    He meant to say that if they had to fight, they might have to brace themselves to lose their lives.


    That this would eventually turn into an all-out war.


    But it was then.


    ¡°Everyone stay here. I will deal with them.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Ian got off Blue Emperor and started to walk while holding the banner.


    All the knights immediately blocked him as he headed straight toward the other side of the bridge, much less while bringing a small chair in one hand.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? What do you mean you¡¯re going to block that great army!¡±


    ¡°Did you forget that I have the Great Warrior banner? We can¡¯t get to Balrog unless we break through them anyway, so I will subdue them and advance to Balrog without sacrificing the soldiers.¡±


    The knights stared at him speechlessly.


    Of course, his fighting Yamanta before was as shocking to them.


    ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s not okay. This is nothing like back then!¡±


    ¡°There is no guarantee that the enemies will fight meekly.¡±


    ¡°Fiosen is right. What if there are people who ignore the banner?¡±


    ¡°The reason Yamanta fought against Your Highness must have been because of the unfavorable situation.¡±


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Yamanta cleared his throat as if to hint had been listening in as well.


    But nobody cared.


    Ian calmed down the knights. He understood well what they felt.


    ¡°Trust me once more, as you have always done.¡±


    Yet, the moment he was reassuring them.


    Nathan, his face devoid of its usual playfulness, spoke with all seriousness.


    ¡°We trust you, Your Highness. That¡¯s why we beg you not to try to do it alone. Please share the burden with us.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Everyone froze in surprise.


    Their reactions were understandable. Nobody in their wildest dream ever expected Nathan to be the one saying that. But they seemed to be of the same thought. Everyone looked at Ian with burning gazes.


    Now that it had come to this, he couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°All right. Then, this time, I will accept the knights¡¯ help.¡±


    ¡°Well thought out!¡±


    ¡°Just put your faith in us!¡±


    The knights cheered at Ian¡¯s permission.


    However, Ian giving them permission was not simply due to the knights¡¯ will.


    ¡®It feels strangely ominous.¡¯


    He wasn¡¯t sure what it was.


    Everything had been going well so far as he thought, all thanks to his previous life memories.


    But this time, something was different.


    Ba-dump ba-dump ba-dump!


    Faith was pounding wildly.


    Something like this had never happened before, so Ian was perplexed.


    Therefore, he needed to be prepared just to be safe.


    ¡°Please do this instead.¡±


    Ian whispered furtively.


    However, the knights¡¯ expressions gradually changed to one of shock. It was because Ian¡¯s request¡ªno, order¡ªrequired a great deal of resolve.Alll latest novels on


    The knights exchanged glances with each other.


    And then.


    ¡°We will do it. No, we will definitely make it happen.¡±


    That was what happened.


    Now Ian was standing in front of the bridge, the banner held high in his hand.


    ***


    ¡°Everyone, halt!¡±


    Ukam, one of the twenty-five chieftains of the Kingdom of Bahara, raised his hand. All of the rushing Bahara soldiers suddenly came to a halt.


    It was inevitable.


    ¡°Who the hell is that kid!¡±


    ¡°The Great Warrior banner! What is his identity?¡±


    It was because a little boy was guarding the bridge over the river with a banner that looked somehow familiar.


    Then Ukam¡¯s eyes shook.


    ¡°A blood-soaked tiger? No way, that banner!¡±


    He checked the banner¡¯s features with his own eyes.


    The four chieftains who were moving with him also flinched.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Prince Olak¡¯s banner?! That¡¯s the Great Warrior banner!¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is that kid with the prince¡¯s banner? No, more than that, where is the prince!¡±


    In any case, as the chieftains believed it was Prince Olak¡¯s plan and contemplated joining in.


    Shhh¡ª


    A streak of black light began to spread in the eyes of the chieftain next to him.


    ***


    Thud!


    ¡°I, I lost.¡±


    Another warrior fell.


    Ian wiped away the sweat as he steadied his rough breath.


    ¡°Phew. It¡¯s pretty tough.¡±


    Unlike the first people he easily defeated with one move, now there were a few strong guys. That alone already numbered thirty.


    Still, he had to do it.


    ¡®I¡¯ve bought enough time...¡¯


    But he had been continuously sensing this ominous feeling for some time.


    Just what was going on?


    His heart was thumping so hard, and it wasn¡¯t a pleasant feeling.


    However, that wasn¡¯t what mattered now.


    ¡°Next!¡±


    At his cry, a man who seemed to be a little higher in class came out.


    This time, it was at the rank of unit commander.


    ¡®Is it time to show off my full abilities from now on?¡¯


    He might have to use Faith, like the time he dueled with Yamanta. He didn¡¯t know how many more he would have to deal with coming ahead.


    As Ian was thinking so.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The enemy¡¯s leader, who had only been watching so far, stepped forward.


    ¡°Who are you to raise Prince Olak¡¯s banner?¡±


    He looked curious.


    But Ian wasn¡¯t kind enough to give away the answer.


    ¡°As a man of Bahara, you don¡¯t even know the Great Warrior banner! The important thing now is not who raises the banner but how to fight the duel!¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just talk and raise your sword, nameless warrior of Bahara! If you¡¯re so curious, you¡¯ll have to beat me and ask!¡±


    Ukam¡¯s gaze changed at Ian¡¯s words.


    But he didn¡¯t attack him right away.


    ¡°It seems certain that the prince trusted you and entrusted the banner to you. If so, it would only be right for me, the prince¡¯s faithful vassal, Antum, to follow you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    A completely unexpected development unfolded.


    Even Ian was taken by surprise.


    It was natural.


    ¡®You¡¯re going to follow me without fighting?¡¯


    But he really didn¡¯t seem to be joking.


    ¡°All get off your horses! This is Prince Olak¡¯s representative! We will follow him from now on!¡±


    That wasn¡¯t all.


    ¡°I am Lacon! I agree with Chief Antum!¡±


    ¡°I, Olegan, agree too!¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    All the chieftains, each with their own banners, raised their hands.


    Although Ian didn¡¯t quite understand what led them to this decision.


    ¡®You mean you¡¯ll come under me anyway?¡¯


    It seemed things would go smoothly thanks to them.


    To think that five out of twenty-five chieftains would follow him.


    It was when Ian thought that this Northern Expedition might be easier than he thought.


    Antum curiously asked.


    ¡°So, the man we are going to serve from now on, what is your name?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Kaistein¡¯s...¡±


    It was then.


    ¡°Aaaargh!¡±


    One of the chieftains who identified himself as Lacon screamed in agony.


    No, it didn¡¯t stop at just screaming.


    ¡°Lacon?¡±


    Lacon unsheathed his sword and stabbed Chief Antum right in the chest.


    Shruaak!


    ¡°Cough!¡±


    Antum fell off his horse.


    Seeing that, Ian¡¯s body instantly froze.


    It was for no other reason.


    ¡®This...¡¯


    He felt a sense of de?ja? vu at how he had been stabbed in the back by Duke Garcia in his previous life.


    Then the other chieftains shouted.


    ¡°Lacon! What the hell is this!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we vassals following Prince Olak?! We are on the same side!¡±


    As the chieftains were about to snatch Antum out of Lacon¡¯s hands.


    Stab!


    Another appeared and stabbed Olegan in the back.


    It didn¡¯t end with that.


    Shluck! Squelch!


    Blood gushed out from the chieftains as they all slumped, dying at someone¡¯s hand.


    At that moment, Ian could see it.


    ¡®Black eyes?¡¯


    It felt like he had discovered the identity that had given him the ominous feelings all this time.


    But that wasn¡¯t the point.


    ¡°Strike!¡±


    ¡°Kill him and Olak and take the supplies! His Majesty Arak wishes the heads of these two!¡±


    It was because Bahara¡¯s soldiers, whose eyes were dyed black, started rushing toward him.


    Right at that moment.


    Fweeet¡ª!


    Ian whistled with all his might.

 Chapter 101: Awake

    Chapter 101: Awake


    Fweeet!


    Ian¡¯s whistle echoed. Then, the rumbling of a horse¡¯s gallop emerged from the forest behind them.


    Neigh!


    It¡¯s Blue Emperor.


    It was running in response to Ian¡¯s call. No, not just running; it leaped up to the sky as if to fly.


    And then.


    Bang!


    Blue Emperor landed with great force right in front of Ian.


    The powerful shock slammed the rushing enemies, instantly sending them tumbling down.


    Without delay, Ian grabbed Blue Emperor¡¯s reins and climbed on.


    But he kept his eyes peeled on the enemies.


    ¡®What are they?¡¯


    Black eyes.


    As soon as he saw it, he knew they were dangerous. No, rather, he felt a physiological repulsion.


    However, Ian found those eyes familiar for some reason.


    ¡®That is...¡¯


    Especially the twisted beast discernible in its eyes.


    It was hard to tell what it was, but the monster was strangely familiar.


    But he didn¡¯t have time to care about it now.


    Groooo!


    Tens of thousands of Bahara soldiers in a strange state were rushing in. On the other hand, the number of people on this side...


    ¡°W, what¡¯s with these crazy people all of a sudden! Did they eat wrong?!¡±


    ¡°Avoid them quick! Everyone¡¯s in a weird state!¡±


    ¡°Stop talking and grab your sword! They¡¯re coming!¡±


    Only about twenty warriors who had been defeated by Ian were there. Even their legs could not stop trembling and they were at a loss of what to do when their former colleagues came charging at them with eyes turned black. However, in the meantime, the enemies were inching closer.


    Groooo!!


    Ian quickly raised his hand.


    Then a barrage of arrows flew straight into the hearts of the soldiers who were rushing in.


    Tuck tuck tuck!


    When the soldiers fell before their eyes, the surprised warriors cried out.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Where on earth did these arrows come from?¡±


    Those were the archers Ian had stationed just in case.


    He prepared them on the off chance the sense of foreboding he felt happened. He couldn¡¯t believe there would come a time to use them.


    Of course, they were not the only thing Ian had up his sleeve.


    Du du du du¡ª


    A handful of cavalrymen who had been busily rustling the forest until now were running at full speed, sprinting across the bridge.


    ¡°Your Highness! We¡¯ve come!¡±


    As soon as Fiosen arrived, he called forth his Oath.


    His Oath erected a powerful, impassable barrier, blocking everything coming his way.


    Ian shouted at Fiosen.


    ¡°Are they still a long way off?¡±


    ¡°There they are!¡±


    Fiosen pointed to the end of the river.


    From there, Galon and Nathan came charging on the Blue King. Of course they were not alone. The cavalry comprised of the Blue King and the main soldiers were with them.


    Oddly enough, their bodies were drenched.


    There was a reason behind it.


    ¡°Seriously! Who said the upper reaches of the river were shallow! I almost died!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up instead of complaining, Nathan. His Highness awaits us.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    They had crossed the river from a position the enemy could not spot.


    Although the river was deep and wide, it was doable with the physical strength of the Blue King. They crossed first and made the soldiers follow them in a long line.


    ¡°By the way, this works? I thought it wouldn¡¯t. When I first heard it, I thought it was crazy!¡±


    ¡°This is what His Highness told us to do. Don¡¯t doubt it.¡±


    ¡°You were nervous at first because you thought you would fall into the water!¡±


    ¡°It-it¡¯s never happened.¡±


    The two were bickering with each other.


    But regardless, thanks to them being on time, they were able to completely surround Bahara¡¯s forces.


    ¡°Your Highness! Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    Galon and Nathan. Fiosen in front of him.


    As long as the three knights were here, it felt like there was nothing to fear.


    But the situation didn¡¯t allow them to relax yet.


    Even if they managed to surround them, the number of soldiers on Bahara¡¯s side was multiple times higher than theirs.


    Furthermore, they were coming for Ian.


    ¡°Your Highness! Watch out!¡±


    Fiosen, who was guarding the bridge and the soldiers, screamed. He could not help Ian now.


    But instead, Ian shouted.


    ¡°Blue Emperor!¡±


    Neigh!


    ¡°I know! I don¡¯t have enough hands over here either!¡±


    ¡°Hold on until Fiosen comes!¡±


    ¡°Dang it! I¡¯d love to! But I will collapse before that! I need two more arms!¡±


    ¡®This is dangerous.¡¯


    Indeed it was.


    No matter how excellent a knight was, the number of opponents was way too many. To make it worse, even after defeating them, they continued to flock to them, so the gaps were widening little by little.


    ¡®Fortunately, the warriors who were controlled can¡¯t use Resolve.¡¯


    At this rate, the lives of not only the chieftains but also the three knights would be in danger.


    Ian would love to have at least one more person like Nathan or Fiosen, but these were all the knights he had now.


    Moreover, the current Faith alone could not overcome this crisis.


    ¡®What should I do?¡¯


    It was then.


    Ba-dump! Ba-dump!


    Ian¡¯s Faith throbbed.


    No, to be exact, this reaction appeared because he was recalling a certain memory.


    ¡®What did I do back then?¡¯


    Ian remembered his duel with Yamanta.


    He had felt as if he had become Galon himself. He recalled with every inch of his body the intense feeling of becoming one with Faith.


    Then once again, a certain Oath bloomed in Ian¡¯s body.


    But this time, it was a little different.


    Because what he needed now was not Invincibility.


    Dealing with such large numbers, Ian had to subdue them without killing them.


    Thump! Thump!


    A man came to Ian¡¯s mind.


    Then, as if responding to his will, the cloak began to flutter. At the same time, his eyelids slowly closed.


    ¡°Fiosen! Hurry up! It will break through in no time!¡±


    ¡°Nathan!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s surrounded by enemies now! First off, the prince...¡±


    The surrounding sounds grew smaller and smaller.


    ¡®I can feel it.¡¯


    The light of Faith led to someone.


    Ian could feel that man¡¯s will when he first made his Oath.


    The Oath of a man who dreamed of becoming a true knight.


    And in the next moment.


    Flash¡ª!


    When Ian opened his eyes.


    His body disappeared in a flash.


    [I will fight fair and square, at all times.]


    His figure flickered from one spot to another like a phantom, as Nathan did.


    Just as how he was called ¡°The Swift.¡±


    Zoom!


    With each movement, a new storm of blood unleashed its fury on the battlefield.


    ***


    The moment Ian awakened to the new power.


    Flash!


    A man opened his eyes in the dark and humid palace. His pupils were pure black, giving off an eerie light. The man standing next to him opened his mouth as he saw the unusual sight.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Any problems with the fusion?¡±


    ¡°He, he is awake.¡±


    The newly awakened man exuded thick bloodlust, his face twisted like a brutal slaughterer out for blood. The man, Ceres, was surprised by that look and opened his eyes wide.


    Right at that very moment.


    Clatter!


    ¡°Hiieek!¡±


    A eunuch, who was approaching, was startled by his eyes and dropped the tray. Red wine instantly splashed all over the palace floor.


    But the man remained unfazed.


    ¡°Come.¡±


    When the eunuch looked up, his eyes had turned black.


    The eunuch, previously trembling with trepidation, was no more. With a blank face devoid of emotions like that of a doll, the eunuch approached the man.


    And.


    Shhh...


    The eunuch vanished in an instant.


    He melted like a shadow and was absorbed by the man¡¯s body. Soon after absorbing the eunuch, the man rose from his seat.


    Then he lifted the blood-stained king¡¯s robe.


    ¡°Get ready. I will go out to greet them.¡±


    The palace rumbled at the man¡¯s words.


    Thud! Thud!


    The men waiting from the ceiling leaped down.


    All were warriors with black eyes.


    Graaaahh!


    They let out a wild roar and dashed out of the palace. Meanwhile, Duke Garcia¡¯s eldest son, Ceres, looked on with a serious face.


    ¡°An unexpected variable has occurred.¡±


    He slithered into the darkness.

 Chapter 102: Request For Help

    Chapter 102: Request For Help


    Nathan the Swift.


    The fastest knight whose astounding speed was said to even leave afterimages.


    Ian now understood how that moniker came to be through this secret.


    ¡°He... He¡¯s coming!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone again!¡±


    It was because he was experiencing it himself.


    Ian disappeared and reappeared in a flash, slashed a soldier, and disappeared again.


    Zoom!


    ¡°Aaaargh!¡±


    ¡°Where is he! Where is he!¡±


    The enemies hastily looked around with swords raised. It was like dealing with a ghost, appearing and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    That was how great the speed was.


    Of course, Ian was also incredibly surprised.


    ¡®Is this the world Sir Nathan sees?¡¯


    No, it was far greater than that.


    It wasn¡¯t just fast. In the suspended world, Ian could see and sense everything. It was because he was in a state of merging with the power that slowed the world down from normal the moment he took up his sword.


    ¡®I just took one step.¡¯


    Ian¡¯s body went beyond dozens of steps as he mowed down the enemy.


    When the enemy¡¯s sword was about to touch his body.


    Whiik!


    ¡°He slipped past again! This loach!¡±


    ¡°Watch your backs! He will show up again!¡±


    ¡°Besiege! Surround him so he can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Ian was already slashing another enemy in the distance. No matter how hard the enemies tried, it was of no use.


    Zoom!


    ¡°Aarghh!!!¡±


    It was as if there was one more Nathan.


    But it wasn¡¯t 1 + 1 = 2.


    The synergy between the two was beyond that.


    Even Fiosen and Galon, who were in charge of one side, couldn¡¯t help gawking and lowered their swords to the ground.


    ¡°Say, Galon, am I dreaming now?¡±


    ¡°I... don¡¯t think so, from what I can see with my own eyes.¡±


    Their reactions were understandable.


    Oath was an incredibly special power.


    It was a unique characteristic a knight possessed which could be described as his own essence.


    Even if the same sentence was expressed, the effect and nature would all be different.


    The same principle worked for twins.


    In the case of the continent¡¯s famous identical twin knights, they made the same Oath, but they were called ¡°Rainstorm¡± and ¡°Thunderbolt,¡± respectively.


    ¡®No one has an Oath with the same effect as that.¡¯


    But that rule had been broken. This was something that could never have happened.


    Besides, what Ian displayed now looked like...


    ¡°It looks like there¡¯s one more Nathan. It is not quite a pleasant feeling, but it¡¯s very reassuring.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    ¡°But in some ways, it seems more sophisticated than Nathan¡¯s? It¡¯s the same, yet it¡¯s like a completely different Oath.¡±


    Just then, Galon noticed something.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not just the Oath, Fiosen. Look over there.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    At that moment, Fiosen¡¯s eyes widened.


    It was because of the teamwork between Ian and Nathan. No, not just him; everyone was surprised by the collaboration between the two.


    Nathan blocked, Ian stabbed.


    When Ian misled the enemy, Nathan slashed them.


    At first glance, it seemed ordinary, but it was different from the point of view of the people who actually witnessed it.


    It was a level of teamwork that was barely reachable by veteran knights who had worked together for decades. They were acting as if they were reading each other¡¯s thoughts.


    It was such teamwork they could never imitate even if they wanted to.


    It was as if a conductor named Ian immaculately used a player named Nathan.


    ¡®No, isn¡¯t Nathan being led by His Highness?¡¯


    Galon was right.


    In fact, Ian felt that way now.


    ¡®Sir Nathan¡¯s Oath is responding to my Faith.¡¯


    Thanks to that, Ian was able to accept Nathan¡¯s everything.


    Even the memory of when he first made his Oath in the past flashed past. Ian began to learn everything one by one, as if awakening the hidden power in Faith.


    It was simply unbelievable from the viewers¡¯ point of view.


    Fiosen, in particular, who was in charge of the discipline of knights and soldiers as Lavaltor¡¯s successor, urgently asked.


    ¡°What kind of training did he receive from Nathan? How can they work together seamlessly like that?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Fiosen looked at Galon with a heated gaze, begging him to spill the secret, not even thinking about Nathan¡¯s outstanding talent.


    But Galon couldn¡¯t answer.


    The reason was simple.


    ¡®Nathan has never given His Highness such training before.¡¯


    Nathan had never practiced any coordinated moves with Ian. He might have taught him stances or sword techniques, but they even had never crossed swords against each other.


    At this point, even Galon¡¯s eyes shook.


    ¡®But just how did he...¡¯


    Not only did he fight in perfect harmony with Nathan, he even used his Oath.


    Not to mention what Galon once heard from Nathan.


    ¡°Fast? Man, don¡¯t get me started. Do you know how hard it was for me to adjust to this Oath? It took me years just to walk properly!¡±


    Even to this day, Nathan was secretly training every night so he would not forget that sensation. It was such an intractable Oath.


    So, it was only natural that Galon¡¯s face hardened.


    ¡®Was the legend of the First King, the Royal Roader, true?¡¯


    He recalled a legend he had heard from an old knight in the past.


    Using his knight¡¯s Oath.


    Strengthening his knight¡¯s Oath.


    ¡®After capturing the impregnable Molar Castle, the youngest must have arrived at Balrog by now.¡¯


    That wasn¡¯t all.


    Ian subdued Yamanta, the lord of the Molar Castle, and made him his military commander. The castle¡¯s forces were entirely made up of their own.


    Was that all?


    Dragon¡¯s Contractor.


    Master of the Crystal Palace.


    The person whom the crown prince of Cantum served as his older brother.


    What Ian had accomplished so far were only things she dared not follow.


    She was overcome with a sense of defeat as well as shame.


    And thus, the First Princess ordered Marquis Adelas.


    ¡°I will depart right now. Get the soldiers ready.¡±


    ¡°Pardon? You don¡¯t take a rest? The battle has just ended...¡±


    Even the best soldiers needed rest to use their strength to the fullest. The fatigue of the soldiers had accumulated too high due to the continuous battle.


    However, the First Princess shook her head.


    ¡°Still, I can¡¯t help it. We need to get there as early as possible before the youngest gets all the merit.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    This time, Marquis Adelas groaned.


    He knew that the princess¡¯s words were not wrong.


    ¡®Our aristocratic faction has poured uncountable resources onto this. We can¡¯t let the Seventh Prince hog all the credit.¡¯


    His concern was only natural.


    Since the Northern Expedition was a competition mission, it was impossible to leave out the land distribution in the conferment of honors.


    This was because the more the Seventh Prince was active, the less they would have.


    Thus, Marquis Adelas nodded.


    ¡°I will prepare at once, Your Highness.¡±


    Although the soldiers were exhausted, they were forced to move on command.


    The moment the First Princess and Marquis Adelas were about to advance to Balrog, the heart of Bahara.


    A monster appeared in front of them.


    Graaaaahh!


    It was a monster with its entire body black, including the eyes.


    The soldiers raised their spears and shields.


    ¡°Protect the First Princess!¡±


    ¡°Deal with the monster!¡±


    But it was futile.


    However the monster had come to be, spears didn¡¯t work, let alone arrows.


    Once the weapons were about to touch its skin.


    Clang!


    They bounced out with a loud bang.


    At that time, the knights who were beside the First Princess stepped forward with hardened faces.


    ¡°We will take care of this.¡±


    ¡°Lord Elven! Lord Harlow!¡±


    They were knights with Oath of Penetration and Oath of Slashing, respectively. This was a powerful card that the First Princess trusted more than anything else. However, the faces of the First Princess and Kaistein soldiers paled in the next second.


    ¡°H... how?¡±


    ¡°The best knights of our legion!¡±


    It was because the knights who had just confidently stepped out became cold corpses.


    The knights were undoubtedly strong, but that monster was on a whole nother level. But the knights¡¯ death was not the biggest problem.


    Bang! Crack! Boom!


    The monster went berserk.


    The knights and soldiers, as well as the sturdy castle wall, collapsed instantly at its tyrannical touch. The First Princess¡¯ solid position began to crumble like a sand castle.


    Marquis Adelas issued orders to his soldiers in a fluster.


    ¡°Wh-where are the siege weapons! Take it down somehow!¡±


    ¡°F, fire!¡±


    Bang!


    However, the monster continued to brutally crush the soldiers without taking a single wound from any of the attacks. In no time, hundreds and thousands of soldiers fell under its rampage and became corpses.


    The First Princess had to quickly make a decision.


    ¡°R, retreat!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t take it down! All disperse! Go back to the castle and face it!¡±


    Merit was important, but life was as precious.


    The First Princess gritted her teeth.


    ¡®We still have the knights.¡¯


    But she didn¡¯t have the confidence to knock it down.


    That was how terrifying that monster was. Moreover, the monster was chasing after them, baring its teeth into a grin as if it were having fun. At this rate, it was dangerous to reach the castle no matter how.


    Just then, Marquis Adelas shouted in horror.


    ¡°Y, Your Highness! The monster is coming after us!¡±


    The opponent was a monster that could not be taken down by swords, spears, or arrows.


    The only thing that worked was the swords of the knights using the Oath.


    ¡®But we need a knight faster and stronger than that monster.¡¯


    Among the knights she knew, the closest was two.


    The Third Prince Louis and the Seventh Prince Ian. If it was with their strengths and knights, they should be able to stand up to that monster.


    Among the two, only one was the closest.


    Thus, the First Princess cried out as she ran away as if she had no other option.


    ¡°Contact the youngest right now!¡±


    ¡°W, what should I tell him, Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The First Princess closed her eyes tightly.


    There was only one thing she could do now.


    ¡°A, ask for help. He may take the credit. Please help me.¡±


    It¡¯s practically a declaration of defeat.


    But she wasn¡¯t even sure if she could survive until then.


    Graaaaaahh¡ª!!


    The monster was getting closer and closer.


    With clenched teeth, the First Princess spurred her horse.

 Chapter 103: The First To Go

    Chapter 103: The First To Go


    First come, first served?


    The people behind the suspicious act of brainwashing the Bahara soldiers were instantly fired up.


    ¡°Get out of my way! I-I¡¯m first!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me laugh! You get out of my way!¡±


    They came rushing toward Ian to kneel first.


    But it didn¡¯t go their way.


    It was because the knights who were keeping watch at the side kicked their legs on Ian¡¯s signal.


    Puck!


    ¡°Aaargh!¡±


    The first one to run rolled on the floor.


    The others paused at the sight.


    ¡°Wh-why are you doing this! You clearly said first-come, first-served...¡±


    They did not understand why the knights were getting in their way. No, they instead turned to look at Ian, who had given the order.


    Ian smiled.


    ¡°I did say that. But I have no intention of accepting someone who is not helpful.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    ¡°I will take that back if you give me helpful information, though.¡±


    They glanced at each other for a moment.


    But Ian didn¡¯t wait for them.


    ¡°I¡¯m bored waiting. Soldier, just kill them all!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°N, no! Please wait!¡±


    Ian¡¯s words changed the situation.


    Everyone opened their mouths to show they should be helpful to each other. Thanks to that, Ian was able to dig out quite a bit of information.


    According to them, the national evacuation order had currently been issued in Balrog.


    The capital was empty and various traps were being set up.


    In other words, Kaistein¡¯s troops could have been massacred in an instant if they marched as they were.


    ¡®I don¡¯t understand why the evacuation order was issued, but...¡¯


    In any case, it was clear that the current Balrog was no different from a lion¡¯s den.


    Then Nathan asked.


    ¡°What will you do?¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to pick a specific person who helped us the most.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to kill them all. Ah! Save the person who opened his mouth first. I have another thing to ask.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Ian and Nathan¡¯s conversation utterly froze them. They had never imagined that he would really kill them.


    But there was no more information left to tell.


    Things and tools needed for brainwashing, their missions, and the situation in the capital¡ªthey had spilled out everything.


    In the end, all but one person fell at the hands of the soldiers.


    ¡°Sa, save me!¡±


    ¡°I told you everything!¡±


    A sword hung over their heads, ready to execute those who betrayed the people of their country right in front of Bahara¡¯s soldiers.


    Slash!


    Those who betrayed the country were beheaded one by one.


    Now there was only one left.


    Promised to keep him alive, Ian was about to ask about the king of the Balrog he didn¡¯t know about.


    It was then.


    ¡°Your Highness! We have a situation!¡±


    The soldier in charge of contact came running with an urgent look on his face. Then he delivered a pressing message to Ian.


    ¡°It¡¯s the First Princess, no, the supreme commander¡¯s call for rescue! It¡¯s an emergency!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Currently, more than half of the First Legion are down, and their defense is barely holding on!¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian was greatly taken by surprise.


    What kind of people were the First Legion of the First Princess? It was a force built by nobles of powerful authority with all their might. The soldiers and supplies were close to perfect.


    And now, more than half of those people were defeated?


    ¡°Speak clearly. Tell me what is going on!¡±


    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t listen closely to that. It¡¯s just that the supreme commander stated that...¡±


    The soldier whispered into Ian¡¯s ear.


    ¡°She will hand over her merits. She only asked to please come help her.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian doubted his ears.


    She was none other than his sister who wanted to become a king more than anyone else. She was also the one who planned and proceeded with the Northern Expedition. That kind of person was willing to give up on merit?


    ¡®Could it be that the situation is that dire?¡¯


    To the point that she cared more about her life than her own merits?


    She even contacted him, whom she hated, to ask for help.


    It must be that dire a situation.


    It was then.


    Beep¡ª


    A sound was heard from Ian¡¯s pocket. No, it wasn¡¯t from him only.


    Beep¡ª Beep¡ª


    All the knights¡¯ pockets began to beep in succession.


    It¡¯s a receiver that was distributed to the main fighting powers in advance before the war began. It had only one use.


    Fiosen shouted in a fluster.


    ¡°This is a request for help! The First Princess has sent a request for help to the entire army!¡±


    Now, everyone¡¯s face tensed up.


    This receiver couldn¡¯t be used as a prank. It was an item that should never be used unless it was a desperate moment. Thus, this could only mean that the situation must be undeniably serious.


    Ian¡¯s face stiffened.


    ¡°Hurry up and deal with that. And we must depart at once.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    It was then.


    The last surviving prisoner of war screamed.


    ¡°I, I know what¡¯s going on!¡±


    He shouted in a strong voice as if to appeal to Ian that he was useful.


    However, if the commander died, he would not be able to handle the aftermath.


    Rather, there was a high possibility that his merits would fade.


    ¡°We¡¯re going too. I should help my sister.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll get ready, Prince.¡±


    Regardless, the knights and cavalry he had were invincible.


    Then the crucial thing was the fight against time.


    ¡°We have to be the first to arrive, so hurry up. That way, I can take my sister¡¯s merits.¡±


    That way, he could boast after helping her.


    He would have many things to ask for from the First PPrincess owing to this. And thus, each successor began to move quickly.


    But they didn¡¯t know.


    That someone was watching them.


    ***


    ¡°Pour oil on it!¡±


    ¡°Shoot fire arrows!¡±


    The First Princess was fighting fiercely in the castle of Bahara.


    She had no other choice.


    It was because the monster¡¯s attack was terribly relentless.


    ¡°Stop it! It¡¯s breaching in!¡±


    ¡°Pour the oil! Don¡¯t let it open its eyes!¡±


    Despite the intense barrage of attacks the soldiers launched, the monster kept trying to enter the castle.


    Once it was in, all hell would break loose.


    The troops were fighting with their lives on the line.


    The First Princess trembled.


    ¡°That nasty bastard... Doesn¡¯t it even get tired?¡±


    ¡°But good thing the fire worked. If it wasn¡¯t for that, we would have been beaten long ago.¡±


    Marquis Adelas wiped the cold sweat. He looked exhausted due to the prolonged defense.


    But as he said, it was good news that the fire worked. No, it was more like the monster¡¯s instinctive fear, but either way, it was fortunate the monster was unable to get through the fire and break into the castle.


    If only there was one problem.


    ¡°Your Highness, the oil is running out.¡±


    ¡°Then get firewood even if you have to break down the houses! We have to buy some time somehow.¡±


    ¡°We have already done it. There is no timber left in the castle already.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Even the torches to light up the dark night had all been used up. So, there was nothing left to burn, let alone wood.


    Now it was time to throw away the clothes they had on.


    The First Princess clenched her teeth.


    ¡°Have you heard anything from my other siblings?¡±


    ¡°We received a message that they¡¯re coming, but...¡±


    The problem was the time it would take. No matter how close her brothers¡¯ positions were, there was no certainty that they would come before the flames died down.


    Even Ian, whose position was closest to her, did not give a response.


    The First Princess closed her eyes in dismay.


    ¡®Well, I would¡¯ve done the same.¡¯


    Even if she said she would hand over all her merits, they couldn¡¯t have believed her and come to her aid.


    Even if she gave up her merits, they would keep an eye on the situation.


    At that very moment.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    The First Princess¡¯s face turned blue at Marquis Adelas¡¯ cry. Her face had been hard until now, but she looked particularly terrified.


    It was inevitable.


    ¡°One more monster has already been spotted at the back door. Both our front and back are blocked!¡±


    However, the new one was bigger and more violent than the existing one.


    The First Princess closed her eyes tightly.


    ¡®Is this how far I can go?¡¯


    Her brother, the Second Prince, who had been clutching her weakness, had finally disappeared. She thought that after enduring humiliation with gritted teeth, she could finally pursue her ambitions.


    ¡®How I¡¯ve attracted the great aristocrats and created a big faction...¡¯


    It was all only to end up in vain like this.


    And under such a monster at that.


    Groooo!


    Boom! Boom!


    The walls collapsed from the stones thrown by the monsters. Engulfed in terror, the soldiers completely lost their will to fight.


    The nobles were busy trying to save their own lives.


    The knights did not step out under the excuse of protecting her, but they were in fact hiding.


    It¡¯s really over now.


    At that moment, the First Princess let out a bitter laugh.


    ¡®Maybe... I should have been nicer to him. That way, at least he would have felt sorry for me.¡¯


    Right at that very moment.


    Bzzt!


    [Sister, are you there?]


    A familiar voice was heard in the First Princess¡¯s ears.


    That was the youngest, Ian. It was evident that he used the emergency communication device. But Ian¡¯s words didn¡¯t end there.


    [You haven¡¯t forgotten your promise, have you? Not only your merits, but your troops will also be mine from now on.]


    Before the First Princess could even reply.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    A voice that echoed throughout the castle walls struck the First Princess¡¯s ears. As if possessed by it, the First Princess unconsciously raised her head.


    And she could see it.


    ¡°Th, that¡¯s!¡±


    Just beyond the monster¡¯s back, right where the mountain range ended, the sun was dawning, its resplendence unmatched. No, it wasn¡¯t just the sun.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers, knights, and blue horses were marching under the brilliant light.


    It was such a spectacle that even the First Princess was engulfed in a sense of defeat.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Seventh Prince!¡±


    ¡°The reinforcements are here! We¡¯re alive!¡±


    It was Ian and his knights. He pulled out his sword and shouted at the top of his lungs.


    ¡°All troops, charge! Knock down the monsters and save our allies!¡±


    And he began to spur his horse at the helm.

 Chapter 104: It鈥檚 Time to Pay

    Chapter 104: It¡¯s Time to Pay


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    Riding on Blue Emperor, Ian went down the mountain at an astonishing speed. After that, knights and soldiers followed along on the Blue King.


    The First Princess watched the whole scene with her own eyes.


    ¡°Everyone, follow the prince!¡±


    ¡°Charge forward!¡±


    The cavalry in charging formation escorted Ian at great speed. A blue cavalry made up of Blue Kings. The monsters had no choice but to stop attacking the castle at their display of overwhelming momentum.


    Seeing that, the princess clenched her fists so tightly that blood trickled down her palms.


    ¡®That should have been me. Why...¡¯


    Just looking at him made her feel like she was losing.


    His camp was too much to compare. It wasn¡¯t solely because of Ian and his knights alone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s crush the monsters!¡±


    ¡°Victory to Ian Kaistein!¡±


    Even the soldiers were different.


    Their eyes shone bright as if they never doubted they would win. Their battle roar sounded so confident that it made the monsters shrink.


    Their confidence was only natural.


    The Seventh Prince, Ian Kaistein, had led them so far.


    ¡®The one who has never been defeated.¡¯


    ¡®The one who doesn¡¯t know defeat.¡¯


    ¡®The lord we serve!¡¯


    Conquering the impregnable Molar Castle after defeating the castle lord, Yamanta, was just the beginning.


    They had not lost any battles on their way here. It was impossible to even think of him losing.


    It was worlds apart from the First Princess¡¯s camp.


    However, Ian did not let his guard down.


    His eyes glared at the monsters sharply.


    ¡®I have identified their weaknesses.¡¯


    The First Princess did not know it, but in fact, Ian had shown up at the battlefield quite early. He arrived early and had been observing the monsters until now.


    Everything was for the sake of victory.


    ¡®It was painful to just watch our allies get attacked.¡¯


    There were even complaints among the soldiers. But Ian had no better choice. He couldn¡¯t push the soldiers into a situation where he wasn¡¯t sure whether what the prisoner of war said was true.


    Due to this doubt on the prisoner¡¯s words, he scrutinized them in more detail.


    And this gave him a clear idea of the enemies¡¯ weaknesses.


    ¡®Fire or attack using Oath.¡¯


    He had observed them long enough to tell they were vulnerable to those two things.


    There was no need to hesitate any longer when he was sure he could kill the monsters.


    Of course, it was not that there were no worries among the knights.


    ¡°Your Highness, wouldn¡¯t it be better to strike Balrog first than to save the First Princess?¡±


    ¡°In a way, she¡¯s your competitor...¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we head to Balrog now? Isn¡¯t it enough if they can hold out? Also, aren¡¯t the other successors coming soon?¡±Alll latest novels on


    Everyone was against saving the First Princess.


    But Ian knew.


    ¡®It¡¯s a bit premature to attack Balrog now.¡¯


    The change of the king of Bahara never happened in Ian¡¯s previous life. Surely, the future was changing. Besides, if what the prisoners said before they died was true.


    ¡®They said that there were a lot of traps being laid to the point they needed to evacuate the people.¡¯


    If they attacked Balrog now, countless blood would be shed.


    Those people there must have made Balrog dangerous enough to make a lion¡¯s den look ridiculous. If so, the best way was to gather the First Princess¡¯s troops and strike Balrog.


    ¡®We¡¯re going to blast everything with the siege weapons from afar and enter slowly. Those traps will be useless.¡¯


    With this in mind, Ian, now fully prepared, shouted at the soldiers following him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget! Never fight head-on and drive the enemies with fire! The knights and I will drive our swords through their hearts!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    The charging soldiers¡¯ weapons were covered with oil and wool.


    It was to intimidate and corner the enemies.


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the only preparation.


    Ian thrust his sword forward as he ran.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Boom!


    A huge explosion boomed from the mountain at his signal. It was the sound of giant catapults moving. Barrels full of oil flew up in the sky.


    The barrels soon fell near the monsters.


    Bang!


    Then oil splashed all around. But not a single barrel hit the monster.


    The monsters snickered at Ian and the catapults.


    Kekekekek...


    It was quite a comical sight, especially after they made such a grand entrance.


    No, it wasn¡¯t just the monsters.


    ¡®What a fool! You should have aimed at the monsters!¡¯


    Even Marquis Adelas and other soldiers of the First Princess visibly paled up in despair.


    But it was then.


    ¡°Shoot!¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian once again sent another signal.


    Ping!


    A fire arrow flew up into the sky.


    Its purpose was nothing but one.


    Blaaarrr!


    It was to separate the monsters with huge flames. The monsters started shrieking and thrashing at the sudden fire.


    Graaahhh!


    It was a tactic that took advantage of the monsters¡¯ fear of fire.


    Thanks to this, those watching had no choice but to keep their mouths shut.


    ¡®They¡¯re dangerous when they stick together.¡¯


    The knight shut his mouth.


    His intuition was telling him that Louis was not in a good mood now.


    However, the knight was surprised by his following words.


    ¡°So we attack Balrog one step ahead of him.¡±


    It was because Louis¡¯ words were so shocking.


    They were now here at the request to help the supreme commander, not simply the First Princess.


    ¡°But ignoring the emergency call may be brought to court later.¡±


    ¡°The youngest will save her anyway. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    ¡°However...¡±


    Louis raised a hand to stop him from speaking further.


    He had already made up his mind. He seemed to not want to hear the knight stop him anymore.


    ¡°If I take over Balrog, I will be recognized instead. I¡¯m not going to play second fiddle.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    It was then.


    Krrrrrrrr!


    Louis struck down the sword in his hand at the sudden growl.


    Now it turned out that he had been talking to the body of a giant monster.


    The monster that had been lurking to completely block the First Princess¡¯s retreat¡ªLouis was the one who knocked it down.


    If he didn¡¯t waste his time dealing with this bastard...


    ¡®I might have arrived first.¡¯


    But it took him too long to grasp its weakness.


    Unlike Ian, he was shocked by the sight of a monster he had never seen before. Besides, he lost some knights and hundreds of soldiers in the process.


    He might lose to the youngest if he didn¡¯t hurry up and set up merit.


    Therefore, Louis turned his heels.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    A flock of birds took off toward Louis, who was heading to Balrog.


    Caw caw¡ª


    It¡¯s crows.


    And their ominous caw seemed to foreshadow the future path awaiting the Third Prince.


    ***


    ¡°Your Highness! We live! We¡¯re alive!¡±


    Despite her soldiers¡¯ cheering, the First Princess¡¯s face was gloomy.


    The reason was one.


    ¡®In the end, my life was saved by the youngest.¡¯


    Of course, Ian and the knights were still fighting.


    However, the soldiers set fire to restrict the movement of the monsters, and it was not strange for the knights to quickly wipe them out. She could tell from how the monsters were falling one by one.


    ¡®How can they subdue such monsters like that?¡¯


    It was way easier than she thought.


    Cast aside their fear of the monsters, and they could do the same feat.


    The First Princess hung her head, overcome with a sense of defeat.


    ¡®It¡¯s impossible with my knights now.¡¯


    It was because of the futile deaths of the knights at the beginning. They might have been confident with their skills, but that overconfidence was precisely what led all the knights of the First Princess to be this frightened.


    On the other hand, the spirit Ian¡¯s knights and soldiers showed soared high as if to pierce the sky.


    They seemed to have complete faith in Ian.


    However, she couldn¡¯t simply stand by and watch just like this.


    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t just receive help one-sidedly.¡¯


    It was the least of her pride as the supreme commander of the Northern Expedition and the First Princess.


    So, she shouted at the knights.


    ¡°What are you guys looking at! Open the gate right now and go out and fight!¡±


    ¡°H-however, the safety of Your Highness...¡±


    ¡°I can protect my own body. Go out and fight!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    The knights glanced at each other for a moment and then rushed out. Perhaps ashamed to have saved themselves from an opponent who could only be attacked by them, they jumped over the castle wall to avoid the soldiers.


    But they stepped out way too late.


    Graaaahh!


    Slash!


    It was because Ian, who had knocked down his share¡¯s monster, blew the last monster¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Whoaahh!¡±


    ¡°All hail the Seventh Prince!¡±


    ¡°The Crimson Star of Kaistein has defeated the monster!¡±


    Amid the soldiers¡¯ cheers, Ian sheathed the royal sword back into its scabbard.


    It was a quick blow using Nathan¡¯s ¡°Swift.¡±


    Little by little, he got used to Faith¡¯s new power.


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t all.


    Thud! Thud!


    Other knights also succeeded in finishing off the monsters.


    With this, all the monsters were defeated.


    ¡°Whoaaa!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re alive! We¡¯re alive!¡±


    ¡°Those damn monsters are finally dead!¡±


    At the sight, the soldiers of the First Princess cheered.


    It was a cheer for the hero who saved them from the brink of death. Having knocked down the monsters, Ian leisurely climbed up the castle wall.


    The First Princess felt her stomach churn at the sight of her soldiers praising him.


    It was because she had a gut feeling that she would not simply be deprived of the cause and merit but also more than that.


    Sure enough.


    ¡°Now then, Sister. It¡¯s time to pay.¡±


    Ian was smiling brightly.

 Chapter 105: Catch Him

    Chapter 105: Catch Him


    Prince Olak, who was being held hostage by Ian, could not believe his eyes.


    It was because Ian rushed to the monster without an ounce of hesitation.


    ¡®What the hell is he?¡¯


    He already knew when he was defeated. Despite the difference in numbers, he didn¡¯t bring many warriors because he believed it would be more than enough.


    The strength of Ian¡¯s knights overpowered theirs.


    ¡®It was the same when he asked for my banner.¡¯


    He thought Ian was just a little prince who happened to know well about Bahara¡¯s culture.


    But he was gravely mistaken.


    ¡®He is someone I cannot dare to judge with my meager knowledge.¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help thinking so.


    It was the same when Ian defeated Yamanta, the lord of Molar Castle, but also when he fought against the five chieftains and a large army of two thousand men. And now, right at this very moment.


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    Charging head-on toward the monster, he looked like a true hero. No, he resembled the king from legends.


    It was incomparable to a coward like himself, who only hid far away. Naturally, Olak, who longed for the Great Warrior, couldn¡¯t help but clench his hands tightly.


    Then Yamanta, who was guarding him at Ian¡¯s command, spoke up.


    ¡°It is astonishing that such a warrior still remains in Kaistein, which I thought was only packed with cowards.¡±


    As a royal, not many people fought like that even if they were in the position of heir.


    ¡®No, there¡¯s none at all. Because they are too afraid of losing what they have.¡¯


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Chief Antum?¡±


    Antum and the four chiefs who were by his side also agreed with a nod.


    Olak lowered his head as Ian thrust his sword into the monster¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Chief Antum, although I also had the blood of the First King flowing in my veins, I don¡¯t think I have as much bravery as he does.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, how could you say such a weak thing...¡±


    ¡°Look. That imposing figure. And the eyes of the people who follow him.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    A person who did not stand at the back like him but advanced with confidence.


    A person who was more confident than him, inheriting the blood of the First King.


    Therefore, there was one thing that Olak lamented for now.


    ¡®My heart is telling me to follow him.¡¯


    But he couldn¡¯t.


    Now that he knew how the previous king died, he had to avenge his father and bring down the usurper from the throne.


    ¡®I have a mission to reclaim and raise our country.¡¯


    Even if they would become a vassal state of Kaistein.


    The next king of Bahara could not be seen as someone¡¯s subordinate.


    But what if.


    ¡®If possible, I want to be by his side.¡¯


    Perhaps guessing Olak¡¯s heart, Yamanta and the five chieftains also nodded at him. No, it wasn¡¯t just them.


    ¡®That person...¡¯


    ¡®I also...¡¯


    ¡®I want to follow.¡¯


    Everyone in Bahara was looking at Ian¡¯s back with those thoughts.


    ***


    Squelch!


    Ian¡¯s sword pierced the monster¡¯s body, coming through its other side. The monster¡¯s dark blood stained his body and sword.


    But he didn¡¯t mind.


    Still in that state, he instead slowly made his way to the gate.


    ¡°Open the gate!¡±


    The gate opened as if it were natural for him to say it.


    The soldiers opened the gate on their own accord without waiting for the First Princess¡¯s order. Soldiers and knights followed behind Ian as he entered.


    ¡°Long live the Seventh Prince!¡±


    ¡°The Crimson Star of Kaistein! Long live Ian Kastein!¡±


    The surviving soldiers beyond the gate cheered.


    As Ian continued to head inside, the soldiers stepped aside for him like the Red Sea splitting.


    ¡°Everyone, make way! Let¡¯s go, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°The Crimson Star of Kaistein is passing by! Get out of the way, everyone!¡±


    The soldiers who cleared the path one by one saluted toward Ian. Ian had captured the hearts of all the soldiers here with his confident appearance.


    And so, he leisurely made his way to the steps above the castle walls.


    Tap tap tap.


    But no one even thought of blocking his path.


    They just thought they should stay out of the way.


    Ian¡¯s appearance, now covered in the monster¡¯s blood, was giving off such a strong aura.


    And thus, he arrived at the castle wall.


    ¡°You are here.¡±


    The First Princess was waiting for him.


    ¡®The youngest has changed a lot.¡¯


    What was changing?


    He was different from when he showed his weak side while hiding his true self. She felt that his temperament, his whole demeanor, had turned fierce as if he was a completely different person.


    ¡®Could the battlefield have awakened his dormant nature?¡¯


    However, neither of those changes was beneficial to the First Princess.


    It was because more and more people, not restricted to Kaistein¡¯s soldiers only but also Bahara¡¯s soldiers, were attracted to Ian¡¯s confident attitude.


    Thus, the First Princess fell silent for a moment, then opened her mouth.


    ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll hand you the position of supreme commander.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Marquis Adelas exclaimed in astonishment. This was too extraordinary a reward.


    But Ian asked back with a calm look.


    ¡°Will you be alright? Even if you give it up like that?¡±


    The position of supreme commander was not just a title. It was a position of great importance, with full authority over the Northern Expedition. As such, the compensation for the merit was enormous.


    The supreme commander was even able to chip the troops of other successors based on personal feelings.


    It was something that the First Princess knew.


    ¡®You didn¡¯t think I would relinquish the sole position to surpass me so easily, right?¡¯


    But something was off.


    Ian, who should be surprised by her words, was so calm. No, the glint in his eyes was as if he knew this would happen as a matter of course.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me he aimed for this from the beginning?¡¯


    No, it couldn¡¯t have been possible.


    No matter how excellent he was, he could never have thought she would give up the position of supreme commander.


    So, the First Princess uttered calmly without showing any signs of nervousness.


    ¡°An unexpected enemy came out, and I couldn¡¯t deal with them. Even so, you won¡¯t even be my sword.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I made a choice for the sake of Kaistein. For now, you would be better than me.¡±


    The First Princess didn¡¯t show it on her face, but she was feeling an immeasurable sense of humiliation.


    To the youngest, not anyone else.


    And to think that it was because of her own lack of ability.


    But there was nothing she could do about it.


    ¡®If the Northern Expedition goes on like this, I will have to take responsibility for everything. If that happens, I will have no choice but to hand over the handling of those monsters to Ian.¡¯


    She was literally destined to be the supreme commander who was set up like a scarecrow.


    Besides, she hadn¡¯t given up on everything yet.


    ¡®Of course, I will not hand over my troops. They¡¯re not my soldiers, they¡¯re soldiers given by the nobles.¡¯


    He didn¡¯t even know that was how the First Princess survived in her own way. Thanks to that, the positions of the two had completely been reversed. If previously Ian was the challenger, now she was the challenger.


    But it didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Is that so? Then I will give you my first command as supreme commander.¡±


    ¡°What? Already?¡±


    ¡°Is there anything I can¡¯t do, Your Highness the First Princess?¡±


    ¡°N... no.¡±


    The First Princess couldn¡¯t be more nervous hearing Ian¡¯s words.


    He undoubtedly had aimed to secure this position from the very beginning.


    Nevertheless, Ian smiled at the nervous First Princess.


    Then he pointed beyond the castle walls.


    ¡°Bring those who dare to ignore the supreme commander¡¯s request for help.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you know who I¡¯m talking about, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Even if they were rivals, he could not forgive those who were blinded by merits.


    ¡°I will catch them all and punish them severely.¡±


    Everyone, including the First Princess, was stunned by his words.


    As the supreme commander, he was going to personally condemn them for the disobedience of orders. That would practically be a fatal blow to the Fourth Prince or the Third Prince.


    The First Princess couldn¡¯t help but feel dizzy.


    ¡®This kid. How far were you thinking?¡¯


    Wasn¡¯t his reason for coming here in the first place just to save her? No, was it because he aimed for the position of supreme commander?


    But there was no room for questioning.


    The supreme commander¡¯s orders had already been issued.


    She had a mission to fulfill, after all.


    ¡°I will do so, supreme commander... sir.¡±


    Thus, the First Princess had no other choice but to go out to arrest the Fourth Prince who was watching for opportunities in the forest.


    Ian looked out of the castle with a smile.


    ¡®Are the only things left now Balrog and the Third Prince?¡¯


    This competition seemed to end sooner than expected.


    Unlike in his previous life.

 Chapter 106: Collapsing Balrog

    Chapter 106: Collapsing Balrog


    The first thing the First Princess did at Ian¡¯s order was to capture the Fourth Prince. It was not difficult to catch him because he was hidden in the forest, which was visible from the castle.


    ¡°Arrest him!¡±


    At the First Princess¡¯s command, the soldiers tied the Fourth Prince tightly. The Fourth Prince screamed unjustly at this.


    ¡°Sister! Are you really doing this?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, you sinner! What excuse does a person who violated military orders have!¡±


    The eyes of the First Princess and other soldiers were chilly.


    It was understandable.


    The Fourth Prince and his troops must have arrived a long time ago at her request for help. But he chose to merely watch to test the waters because the monsters were too strong. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t look favorably upon those who didn¡¯t help when they were truly in danger.


    However, the Fourth Prince began to make excuses, feeling terribly wronged.


    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding! I was preparing to help you. Look, we¡¯re assembling a siege weapon, see?¡±


    ¡°Ha? Misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I am also working hard to help my sister...¡±


    Right then, a voice rang behind the First Princess.


    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s properly assembled for that kind of weapon, though.¡±


    It was Ian.


    Unbeknownst to anyone, he had arrived and was now checking the Fourth Prince¡¯s weapons.


    All these were the things in Ian¡¯s memory. Things that would be renowned for their destructive power in his previous life.


    That¡¯s why Ian could tell for sure.


    That the weapons in front of him were not even correctly assembled.


    ¡°You put everything on a wagon to make it possible to escape. You are prepared to abandon your allies and run away anytime.¡±


    ¡°Youngest! You misunderstood. It, it is just that as a commanding officer, I have to maintain the troops¡ª¡±


    ¡°For a misunderstanding, the soldiers look so fine. They don¡¯t even look like they¡¯re preparing for a war, let alone a fight.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    It was true.


    The Fourth Prince¡¯s soldiers were armed to escape at any time. Only then did the Fourth Prince¡¯s face turn ashen. He realized that the youngest¡¯s sharp eyes were able to grasp everything. Ian said with a cold look on his face.


    ¡°And, Brother, I¡¯m the supreme commander now. I don¡¯t know which country¡¯s army drops their honorifics when speaking to their supreme commander.¡±


    Before he knew it, Ian had the epaulets of the supreme commander on his uniform.


    The Fourth Prince exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Th, that¡¯s!¡±


    When on earth did he become supreme commander?


    ¡®No, more than that, the First Princess¡¯s position is now...¡¯


    However, Ian raised a hand and stopped the Fourth Prince from speaking.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. That¡¯s not what¡¯s important right now.¡±


    Then he shouted loudly so everyone could hear him.


    ¡°The crime of ignoring the request for help from the former supreme commander and just watching in hiding! The crime of aiding and abetting the danger of our troops! In addition, the crime of not telling the truth even after all that was revealed!¡±


    The Fourth Prince and the soldiers lowered their heads. They were ashamed of themselves. Their heads dropped so low they could touch the ground.


    Everyone else held their breath.


    Gulp.


    Ian¡¯s first trial against another heir.


    All were nervous about how it would turn out. And at that very moment, Ian declared solemnly.


    ¡°Those are crimes that shall never be forgiven. Therefore, as supreme commander, I will command you. From this moment on, the Fourth Prince will be stripped of all positions. In addition, he will enlist as a general soldier.¡±


    ¡°Y-Youngest!¡±


    ¡°The Fourth Prince will henceforth have to fight as a common soldier until he regains his lost honor! In addition, all the troops and supplies of the Fourth Prince will be requisitioned and joined the main army. I will not take any objection.¡±


    Ian shook off the Fourth Prince clinging to him with cold eyes. Then the soldiers rushed and seized the Fourth Prince¡¯s mantle and epaulets. In an instant, he was demoted from a commanding officer to a common soldier.


    The Fourth Prince tried to resist, but it didn¡¯t work.


    ¡°Youngest, no, Supreme Commander. How can you do this? I¡¯m sure you, no, we join hands...¡±


    When he was about to mention their cooperation.


    Ian approached quietly and whispered in his ear.


    ¡°Sorry, Brother. It is a threat to show the solemnity of military law. If I don¡¯t punish you here, I¡¯m sure there will be problems later. I¡¯ll give you a chance to restore your honor later. Until then, keep your head down.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I have no choice but to forgive the Third Prince, Louis. Would you prefer that?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The Fourth Prince could not readily answer.


    He was obviously the one who joined hands with Ian, the youngest, to fight against the First Princess and the Third Prince.


    ¡®But now you¡¯re more of a problem than they are.¡¯


    However, he didn¡¯t have the guts to reject Ian¡¯s words. Because his own soldiers also seemed to welcome joining the main force. Moreover, Kaistein¡¯s soldiers were not the only ones by Ian¡¯s side.


    ¡®No. Why are those Bahara men next to him?¡¯


    The Bahara general and chieftains were by his side. The sight of those rough men¡¯s muscles was enough to send him shivers.


    They clearly didn¡¯t conceal their vicious killing intent, seemingly ready to lunge at him with just one word from Ian.


    ¡®Even more so, he is the one who killed the monster himself. If I make a mistake, my head will roll first.¡¯


    The Fourth Prince soon hung his head. He seemed to have completely resigned himself to his fate.


    Thanks to this, Ian was able to easily obtain the Fourth Prince¡¯s weapons.


    ¡®This will be of great help in attacking Balrog.¡¯


    Ian guessed it would be completed at this time of year, but he didn¡¯t expect the Fourth Prince to finish it and bring it.


    Now, he had a secret weapon to break down Balrog¡¯s castle walls.


    Besides, most of the soldiers of the Fourth Prince were skilled workers who could handle these weapons.


    When the man stomped the floor, the palace rumbled as if it would split in half.


    Seeing this, Duke Garcia¡¯s eldest son, Ceres, appeared.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°What? Is the word ¡®what¡¯ coming out of your mouth?!¡±


    The man growled like a beast.


    Then black monsters appeared one after another behind him. They were all sharing their owner¡¯s feelings, exuding violent killing intent.


    But Ceres merely shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me what¡¯s going on, I won¡¯t know.¡±


    Grit.


    The man gnashed his teeth as if to chew Ceres right away.


    ¡°You! What the hell have you done to this body?!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t catch him because of what you did! When I tried to go out, this body melted down!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ceres tilted his head. Then he clapped his hands and said.


    ¡°Did you try to go outside the capital?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I tried to catch another guy who smelled similar to him! But I had to miss him right before my eyes because of what you did!¡±


    Ceres sighed at the man¡¯s words.


    Then he shook his head.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? The adjustment is not finished yet.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me laugh! How dare you!¡±


    ¡°No! I mean, I¡¯ve warned you over and over again that you won¡¯t be able to get out of here before you fully absorb the fragment of the Seven Virtues left in the royal castle of Bahara!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The man closed his eyes for a moment.


    Did he say that to him?


    The adjustment hadn¡¯t been fully completed yet, so the man who could not properly assimilate Arak¡¯s memory was confused.


    But he learned an important fact anyway.


    ¡°So, when is the adjustment over? We must catch him before he can run away.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t take long. The Bahara people¡¯s life force is better than I thought. Please lie down for a moment. It¡¯ll be done in a minute.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    The man calmed down.


    He wanted to kill Ceres right before him, but his power was still unstable. Of course, Ceres wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with.


    Still, the man prepared for one thing.


    ¡°If he comes, wake me up. No one can deal with him except me.¡±


    ¡°I will keep that in mind, O¡¯ Seven Sins.¡±


    When the man was about to fall into a slumber.


    Bang!


    A deafening sound hit the palace.


    No, it wasn¡¯t just the sound.


    Rumble¡ª!


    ¡°T-the ceiling!¡±


    With Ceres¡¯ scream, the great palace began to collapse.


    ***


    ¡°It¡¯s a hit, Your Highness!¡±


    Ian smiled at Fiosen¡¯s shout. Right now, he had just fired a siege weapon from a position where he could see Bahara¡¯s royal palace. Although some knights called it dishonorable.


    ¡°The only thing that matters to me is the safety of my soldiers! I cannot force the soldiers into a situation where the enemy¡¯s strength is uncertain!¡±


    Furthermore, the Third Prince and his soldiers finally found out the enemy¡¯s weakness as they were on the brink of death.


    ¡°What? If the enemy leaves the palace, they will melt?¡±


    ¡°Yes... Other attacks didn¡¯t work. Please avenge my knights.¡±


    If the enemy couldn¡¯t move, they could just attack from afar.


    This was why Ian was bombarding now. Then, the Fourth Prince opened his mouth, his face looking smug ever since.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I? This is the perfect angle for this weather and wind.¡±


    ¡°I never knew you had this talent.¡±


    ¡°This is basic for a mathematician like me. Basic!¡±


    Ian neatly ignored his plea to return to his commanding officer position. Then he looked at the Bahara palace with cold eyes.


    ¡®He¡¯s still alive. Is this not enough?¡¯


    He gave the order again.


    ¡°Relay the current trajectory and power to the artillerymen.¡±


    ¡°Aye¡ªno, yes, Supreme Commander, sir!¡±


    After that, the siege weapons Ian took from the crown prince of Cantum and the Fourth Prince were lined up one after another. Hundreds of rocks were hoisted by tens of thousands of them.


    Ian immediately shouted in a sharp voice.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Bang!


    The rocks headed for the great palace of Bahara.


    That¡¯s where the Seven Sins and Ceres were. And in a matter of seconds, the palace was destroyed.

 Chapter 107: Fair And Square

    Chapter 107: Fair And Square


    Ian shouted, his eyes glinting sharply.


    ¡°Fire! Launch them all out!¡±


    The target was Bahara¡¯s royal castle.


    At his command, the soldiers in charge of siege weapons pulled the lever.


    Chii¡ªiik! Bang!


    Then, giant rocks flew toward Bahara¡¯s palace. It wasn¡¯t one or two; it was dozens of huge stones. They destroyed the royal palace in no time.


    Boom! Boom!


    The royal palace of Bahara could no longer even be called a palace.


    It looked like a tomb built of rocks.


    Yet Ian didn¡¯t stop.


    Woong!


    Just as that bastard could feel him, he could feel him too.


    ¡®He is still alive? His life line is pretty tough.¡¯


    However, he still had many rocks in store.


    Ian once again shouted at the catapult soldiers.


    ¡°Prepare the next rocks! Don¡¯t stop until I order otherwise!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Supreme Commander!¡±


    If it were any other day, they might stop at this point. But Ian was the supreme commander. In addition, he was the undefeated commander who had never lost a single battle.


    No soldiers questioned his seemingly unreasonable orders.


    Only Fiosen asked, his face filled with worry.


    ¡°Your Highness, is it all right to do this? Still, isn¡¯t it the royal palace of a country? How about stopping here? If we want to conquer Bahara, the royal palace should be in good condition first...¡±


    His concern was understandable.


    Usually, when one occupied another kingdom, the first thing to do was seize the royal family and the royal palace. And a ceremony to become the new lord would follow after.


    But destroying the palace like this would pose a problem later.


    Ian¡¯s expression was as if saying it was no problem.


    ¡°Have you forgotten that Bahara citizens are mountain people? They don¡¯t hold much importance on this castle in the first place. It is better to tear it down and build a new one.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Am I wrong, Prince Olak?¡±


    ¡°His Highness Ian is right.¡±


    Olak concurred with a calm face. As Ian said, the Bahara people did not have much attachment to the royal palace. That, too, was only built at the discretion of the previous king. No one practically cared about it.


    Ian smiled at his reply.


    ¡®It is as he said. We didn¡¯t know that, so we placed importance into occupying the palace. In the end, it provided the cause to rally Bahara¡¯s resistance.¡¯


    This led Kaistein in Ian¡¯s previous life to be attacked by the resistance despite succeeding in occupying the royal palace. It was because the king and other royals escaped and waged a guerrilla war.


    The important thing was the king and the royal family of Bahara.


    If they were in their hands, there was no need to worry about the Bahara people¡¯s revolt.


    ¡®And I have Prince Olak and General Yamanta.¡¯


    Plus the five chieftains.


    He had every reason to succeed to the throne. Therefore, there should be no problem with handing over the throne or making it a vassal state.


    The problem lay somewhere else.


    ¡°However, the elders of the royal family won¡¯t stand still. From the olden days, the symbolism of the royal palace is...¡±


    Ian asked Fiosen, who was trying to stop him, with a hard face.


    ¡°Did Sir Fiosen not see Brother Louis¡¯s condition?¡±


    ¡°Th, that¡¯s...¡±


    Ian looked serious more than ever.


    The condition of the Third Prince, Louis, was grave. He was currently under treatment, but he still lingered between the line of life and death. Ripped wounds akin to an animal¡¯s bite marks dotted every spot of his body.


    None of the soldiers who came with him were not unharmed.


    That was why Ian did this.


    ¡°Keep in mind that what we¡¯re dealing with is such a monster. If we can win against such a monster without being harmed directly, I will choose that way without hesitation.¡±


    Not to mention the words Louis whispered to him before losing consciousness, which Ian hadn¡¯t told anyone else. He uttered in a faint, dying voice.


    ¡°Seven, Seven...¡±


    ¡°Brother, you can relax now. Get treatment first...¡±


    ¡°The Seven Sins...¡±


    He passed out, leaving those words behind. He was unconscious due to excessive bleeding. He must have been holding on to his slipping consciousness to convey those words to Ian.


    This truly showed his great mental power.


    So, Ian couldn¡¯t take the information Louis gave him lightly.


    ¡°If the opponent can¡¯t get out of the castle, I¡¯ll have to make full use of it.¡±


    ¡°However, Your Highness, if you don¡¯t attack the enemy directly and only use the catapults, many will definitely point their fingers at you calling you not honorable...¡±


    At that moment, Ian stopped Fiosen from speaking.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand his concern, being the heir to Duke Lavaltor, and his pride and desire for fame as a knight. Kaistein was the kingdom of knights. As he said, he certainly didn¡¯t know what people would say later.


    ¡®I¡¯ve been on a winning streak until now, but there might be someone who will bring up my honor.¡¯


    Nevertheless, Ian shouted with all seriousness.


    ¡°My people¡¯s lives are at stake at every word of my command. So, if people say the honor built at the cost of my people¡¯s lives is what I should be honorable for, I will be the first to reject anything like that!¡±


    His declaration settled their unease.


    Fiosen looked deeply moved.


    He didn¡¯t know Ian would think that.


    It wasn¡¯t just Fiosen.


    ¡°Prince Ian...¡±


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Twang!


    Through the catapult, the gigantic oil jar soared into the sky. And soon it exploded in the sky with a thunderous sound.


    BOOM!


    Inside the oil jar was an exploding bullet.


    It was made by applying magic tools and contained fireballs that would scatter around with a powerful explosion. But if it was put inside an oil jar.


    Blaarrrrrr!


    It would turn into a disaster.


    It descended with power as devastating as an inferno ready to set the world aflame.


    The weaknesses of the black-eyed monster were attacks with fire and Oath. They probably wouldn¡¯t have been much different from the one who seemed to be the main body.


    Sure enough.


    Graaaahh!


    The monsters about to escape the castle shrieked as the flames engulfed them. They weren¡¯t the only ones.


    [You, you lowly bastard! Can¡¯t we fight fair and square?!]


    Even the Seven Sins who created them was screaming with flames all over his body. He looked very weak compared to the Seven Sins Ian had imagined.


    Ian simply smirked.


    ¡°Fair and square? What¡¯s that?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe he would hear the creature with unknown powers demanding a ¡°fair and square¡± fight in the first place.


    ¡°If you want to, take off that husk and come out.¡±


    And if that one was the Seven Sins, this was one of the Seven Virtues, Faith.


    Did good need to shy away from erasing evil?


    So, Ian had only one thing to do.


    ¡°You can use up all the oil jars! Those monsters must be our slain brother¡¯s foe! Don¡¯t leave a single one alive, burn them all! We will make them pay with their blood!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    At Ian¡¯s command, numerous jars were flung up, covering the sky.


    And.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    They turned into a rain of flames and burned Balrog, leaving no trace behind.


    ***


    Groooo...


    The Seven Sins.


    The monster, which was bigger than the castle just now, had shrunk. Everything in the castle, including himself, was already half melted by the intense heat.


    He couldn¡¯t even move properly.


    Grrrr.


    His lungs had melted, and he had difficulty breathing.


    But his eyes had yet to die.


    ¡°Ce, Ceres....¡±


    He was looking for the person who gave this body to him, the fragment of the Seven Sins. No, he couldn¡¯t even be called a human anymore.


    ¡®Only the restrictions, if only I get rid of the restrictions on me, I can defeat him.¡¯


    Finally, he had the chance to kill Faith he hated all his life. He needed one thing to do so. A fragment of the Seven Virtues left in Bahara.


    He had to absorb the power that had permeated the castle for a long time.


    The power that Ceres had converted so far so that he could absorb.


    But no matter how much he searched, Ceres was nowhere to be found.


    ¡®Could he be dead...¡¯


    It couldn¡¯t be helped if that was the case.


    He had no choice but to directly absorb the fragment of the Seven Virtues hidden in the throne of the king of Bahara, which he protected even at the cost of his body.


    This was obviously an extremely dangerous thing to do.


    ¡®I never thought I would break a taboo.¡¯


    But there was no way to avoid it, given the circumstances.


    He would surely live and take revenge on Faith¡ªthat was his life mission.


    Srrrkk.


    He slowly crawled toward the throne.


    And when the throne was finally within his reach.


    Shiiing!


    A sword zipped through the air and got stuck. His hand, which was only a reach away from the throne, was impaled to the ground.


    ¡°Aaaaaagh!¡±


    His scream of agony soon changed into a roar of anger.


    It was for no other reason.


    [Faith! You bastard!]


    It was Ian Kaisten, the owner of the sword.


    However, Ian, who made a wreck of his arm, said with a smile.


    ¡°Well, then. I came here to fight fair and square. So, let¡¯s fight.¡±


    [What?]


    Now?


    After making him like this?


    But Ian seemed to be serious.


    ¡°Come out, Faith.¡±


    A surge of energy overflowed from his body.


    Following Ian¡¯s energy, the First King¡¯s cloak fluttered, and his red hair rose into the sky.

 Chapter 108: This Is Mine Now

    Chapter 108: This Is Mine Now


    Bahara¡¯s palace was completely destroyed.


    No ceiling remained, and only a few pillars still stood erect. Even that was not in good condition, shown by the charred marks as if blackened by something.


    Still, there was something left.


    The Seven Sins, with a determined look on his face, reached out his hand despite still having a sword firmly embedded in it.


    ¡°A little more... Just a little more.¡±


    It was the throne.


    And a red carpet, now only traces of it left, was laid toward it. It looked burnt and desolate, but the missing part extended to the crawling Arak¡¯s blood.


    It was then.


    Tap tap.


    A red-haired boy walked along the red carpet.


    It¡¯s Ian Kaistein.


    He looked relaxed as if he had come out to drink in his own yard.


    With the sword stuck in his arm, Arak, no, the Seven Sins shouted.


    ¡°You, you bastard!¡±


    But Ian didn¡¯t even pay him a glance.


    Ian walked past him, straight toward the throne. Then he sat down naturally.


    Plop.


    It was a very arrogant posture without an ounce of politeness. Strangely enough, however, Ian seemed to fit the position very well. Like the king who conquered Bahara.


    Soon he opened his mouth with a refreshing smile.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why don¡¯t you get up? You said we should fight fair and square.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What the, one of the almighty Seven Sins is a chatterbox? Come on.¡±


    Ian already knew his information through Faith.


    The proportion of Faith talking to him little by little increased after he saved the chieftains and soldiers. DiisCoover updated novels on


    [He¡¯s a fragment of Jealousy, one of the Seven Sins. Although he is only a fragment, he cannot be underestimated.]


    In addition, Faith knew his ability.


    [The ability of Jealousy is to make someone jealous of the other person.]


    Or to make the other person jealous. Depending on how deep the jealousy and envy were, the power to give would also increase. That¡¯s how the black-eyed monsters were made.


    But now there was no human being around to turn into a monster.


    It was for that reason that Ian came alone without taking anyone with him.


    It was a pretty good move.


    ¡°I will tear you to death!¡±


    It was clearly a human body. In addition, he sustained serious injuries all over his body that made anyone believe he could no longer move.


    But what was this?


    Shruaakk!


    A lump of black tentacles spurted out of his mouth, each as sharp as razors. They shot forth toward Ian.


    But Ian, despite coming by himself, was not alone.


    ¡°Come out, Faith.¡±


    Woong!


    Light emanated from Ian¡¯s body seated on the throne.


    It was the reward given by Faith for saving the five chieftains and Bahara¡¯s soldiers. No, it was Ian¡¯s new power.


    [Your belief is like steel that can¡¯t be broken through by anything. No one will be able to break it.]


    Bang!


    Jealousy¡¯s body was thrown out, along with a huge explosion. Not only that, but even his tentacles shattered and scattered into dust.


    He bounced off, similar to how light rejected the darkness.


    Jealousy was instantly planted on a pillar at the far end of the palace, right on the opposite of the throne.


    The royal sword remained firmly embedded in his arm.


    It didn¡¯t end with that.


    ¡°Aaargh! Aaargh!¡±


    His body was melting away.


    The body, which previously had endured the flames somehow, seemed unable to withstand Faith¡¯s light. In addition to that, Faith¡¯s light illuminated the whole palace.


    Woong!


    Then, things that had been blackened returned to normal.


    In particular, the power of Jealousy, the fragment of the Seven Sins, which was corrupting this palace and the fragment of the Seven Virtues hidden in the throne, crumbled into nothing.


    [Darkness can never overcome the light.]


    Faith whispered quietly in Ian¡¯s body. Nevertheless, Jealousy screamed, spitting blood.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! Do you think this body is going to lose to power like that!¡±


    He had the power he had kept just in case.


    Of course, Jealousy had to risk everything on his own. This was such a risky gamble that he would never have even considered it. If he couldn¡¯t kill Faith even after using that power, he himself might die.


    But he had no other choice.


    ¡®Only a few steps left.¡¯


    At least, if this hand had touched the throne, he would have been able to take revenge on that bastard by using that hidden power as his own.


    At that thought, Jealousy could not hold back the rising anger.


    ¡°Again, you¡¯re in my way again! This time again!¡±


    Thick killing intent exploded out of his body as if he would kill him right then and there. At the same time, Jealousy began to set himself ablaze.


    ¡®Just a little bit more time. Then, I¡¯ll chew you up even if I have to burn everything.¡¯


    Seeing this, Ian smirked.


    As if he knew he was stalling for time. No, he seemed certain.


    But instead of making a move, he leaned on the throne with his arms crossed.


    ¡°As you wish, I¡¯ll fight fair and square. So, why don¡¯t you get up?¡±


    ¡°Y-you wretch...¡±


    Jealousy gritted his teeth and screamed.


    ¡°As expected, you are arrogant and cowardly then and now!¡±


    ¡°Back then?¡±


    ¡°Right. Either you or the one hiding inside you! What you are doing is utterly nasty and childish!¡±


    Ian grinned at the remark.


    ¡°That¡¯s rich coming from you, someone who is parasitic on another¡¯s body and manipulates others as you please. Man¡¯s jealousy sure is ugly, huh.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense is that!¡±


    Jealousy was stunned, speechless.


    The Seven Virtues led to the Seven Sins, and the Seven Sins led to the Seven Virtues.


    As such, it was permissible to prey on other forces, but it was taboo to absorb the same forces. Furthermore, the power absorbed once could not be spat back out.


    ¡°Are you even aware of the side effects!?¡±


    There were such people attempting the same in the past.


    But they all never ended well. No matter how incredible the essence was, they were destined to walk down the path of destruction.


    However, it was unthinkable for a young human to absorb two powers that even one was too overwhelming. Much less Faith was not a fragment but the essence.


    Of course, Ian couldn¡¯t have held out.


    But just at that moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s not something you should worry about, is it?¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    ¡°Come up. I¡¯m ready now.¡±


    Crack!


    Jealousy broke through the pillar with uncontainable fury.


    Bang!


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t worried about you! I was worried if the Faith I¡¯m going to eat has been tainted!¡±


    He lunged at Ian again.


    But Ian was no longer an ordinary kid. He was Faith, radiating light from his body.


    Screech!


    No matter how sharp Jealousy¡¯s nails and teeth were, they could not penetrate Faith¡¯s light. That wasn¡¯t the only thing.


    Woong!


    The other power of the Seven Virtues in Bahara¡¯s palace.


    It soon clumped together over Ian¡¯s head and began to form a figure.


    It¡¯s a giant hammer.


    Jealousy¡¯s face instantly hardened.


    ¡°No, no way. The power that was here!¡±


    He seemed to know what kind of power was targeting him. But Jealousy had wings.


    Whooosh!


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m against you, your attack will be nothing if it doesn¡¯t land!¡±


    Jealousy gave up attacking Ian and took off to the sky. It was because Faith and the other power had no power to fly.


    But it was then.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Ian raised his hand toward Jealousy, who was up in the sky. He didn¡¯t bother to use it when dealing with the Second Prince or the others, but he had another power lying dormant in his body.


    The power that he received from Countess Aria Reese.


    And the very next moment.


    [Be humble. Kneel before me.]


    With Ian¡¯s words.


    BOOM!


    Jealousy crashed to the ground with great speed. His whole body was deeply planted into the palace¡¯s floor. But it seemed that the shock was greater than the pain.


    ¡°Th, there was another fragment? And Humility?¡±


    But there was no time to dally.


    Woong!


    Before he knew it, the giant hammer forming above Ian¡¯s head struck down. Jealousy gritted his teeth, struggling to get away from it somehow.


    But Humility wouldn¡¯t let him go, its pressure pinning him firmly in place.


    ¡°D, don¡¯t make me laugh! Do you think I, this body, will lose in a place like this!?¡±


    But that¡¯s his end.


    Bang!


    The giant hammer slammed down, smiting Jealousy.


    ***


    ¡°Is it over?¡±


    Ian got up from his seat, saying something he should never say. But Jealousy no longer existed.


    In the center of the huge crater created by the power of the Seven Virtues, only Arak, who had become a half-idiot, was there.


    It was then.


    Woong!


    Black light clumped together over Arak¡¯s body.


    It¡¯s the fragment of Jealousy.


    Ian unconsciously reached out his hand slowly toward the fragment.


    But right at that moment.


    ¡°Oh, so it comes down to this in the end. What did I say, you should¡¯ve listened to me.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    A voice sounded from behind Ian.


    It belonged to a man hiding in the corner of the palace. His face was covered with a strange mask, yet he felt strangely familiar.


    Ian¡¯s expression turned grim.


    ¡®I have been here the whole time, but how come I didn¡¯t sense him at all?¡¯


    The man smiled and leisurely approached Ian.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but could you return that? It is ours.¡±


    ¡°Really? Did you write it down as yours somewhere?¡±


    ¡°Oh, dear. You are one really troublesome fellow. If you insist, I will have to take it by force.¡±


    The man was definitely an ordinary human.


    Yet, for some reason.


    ¡®If we fight, I will lose.¡¯


    Danger alarms kept blaring in Ian¡¯s mind.


    So, there was only one thing Ian had to do.


    ¡°Sorry, but this is mine now.¡±


    Gulp.


    Ian swallowed the fragment of Jealousy as it was.

 Chapter 109: Get Out

    Chapter 109: Get Out


    Gulp!


    Ian swallowed the fragment.


    The man screamed in a fluster.


    ¡°C-crazy! What are you doing!¡±


    Ian smirked.


    ¡°I told you it¡¯s mine now. Rather than seeing it taken away by someone, I¡¯d better eat it.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°If you really want it, go ahead and cut open my belly.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    The man gnashed his teeth.


    ¡°If you want to see blood that badly... I¡¯ll gladly show it to you.¡±


    Shhh.


    The man gestured toward the floor.


    Then people rose from the collapsed palace. Most of them were wearing black masks.


    Ian felt that even they looked familiar, similar to the man.


    ¡®Somehow, they resembled the Secret Special Force.¡¯


    Of course, they might be similar, but there were subtle differences between them.


    A strange power emanated from them, different from the Secret Special Force, who valued magic tools and ancient artifacts.


    The man opened his mouth as Ian fell into thought.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance. If you spit it back now, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Forgive me? Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°I bet you don¡¯t have any strength left after fighting Jealousy, right? I know very well that even the power contained in this palace will not be able to be used for a while.¡±


    It was as the man said.


    Ian seemed relaxed, but in reality, he had exhausted all his strength due to the fight with Jealousy.


    Even Faith couldn¡¯t speak anymore.


    The power of Humility, which could only be used once, was over.


    ¡®If only the fragment of Jealousy gave me power.¡¯


    The fragment of Jealousy that he just ate refused to hand over his power as if rebelling against him.


    Now all Ian could do was fight against them head-on with his childish body.


    Nevertheless, Ian laughed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Is that true?¡±


    Still, he straightened his back with a confident look.


    He sat on the throne and looked down at the man with as arrogant a look as ever.


    The man¡¯s eyes slowly turned sharp.


    ¡°Attack him! And bring back the fragment from his stomach!¡±


    In an instant, the men dashed toward Ian, each and every one of them carrying a series of hideous weapons.


    They were ready to yank Ian off the throne and cut open his stomach.


    When Ian didn¡¯t move from his throne, let alone fight, the man, judging he was frightened, sneered.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you should have listened to me earlier.¡±


    It would have been better for everyone if Ian had just calmly handed it over, but instead, he chose to provoke and create unnecessary conflict.


    Didn¡¯t he go through all that trouble for naught?


    However, Ian smiled.


    ¡°!?¡±


    The man tilted his head.


    He didn¡¯t understand what made Ian so confident.


    But right at that moment.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the masked men fell in all directions.


    Startled, the man opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°Y-you are? No way!¡±


    He had no choice but to be surprised.


    A man who fell from the sky and guarded Ian sitting on the throne.


    He was Galon the Invincible. He had clearly flown here unscathed with his Oath.


    The man was greatly perplexed.


    Could it be that the knight entrusted himself to the catapult and flew?


    But his thoughts did not last long.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°No, you came at the right time.¡±


    ¡°What about them?¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, they are not allies. They are the ones who say they will cut open my belly.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Galon the Invincible, who also fought against the Guardian, started to look at the men with an incredibly ferocious look. No, it wasn¡¯t just his expression.


    ¡°How dare you target His Highness!¡±


    Galon rushed at the men.


    The masked men were also taken aback. Despite that, they set their weapons straight, still intent on getting the fragment of Jealousy in Ian¡¯s stomach.


    But there was an overwhelming difference between the two sides.


    Clank! Claank!


    An unyielding Oath.


    Galon¡¯s Oath, unbreakable by anything, was once again unfolding. In front of Invincibility, the weapons of the masked people did not work. Galon began his rampage like a beast that had infiltrated a flock of sheep.


    ¡°M, Master!¡±


    ¡°Aaargh!¡±


    In no time, the masked men were down. With overwhelming force, Galon completely crushed the enemies.


    The man shouted in haste.


    ¡°Don¡¯t deal with Sir Galon! The fragment of Jealousy comes first! Aim for the prince first!¡±


    ¡®Sir Galon? Prince? Could it be that he knew who I was?¡¯


    Ian¡¯s eyes flashed at the man¡¯s words.


    He knew not only Galon¡¯s name but also Ian¡¯s position, which was still unknown in this foreign land.


    No matter how much he thought about it, this man¡¯s true identity was suspicious.VIssi?T  for the best novel reading experience


    But now the problem wasn¡¯t the man.


    ¡°Attack the little one first!¡±


    ¡°Tie the knight¡¯s feet!¡±


    The problem was that the masked men turned toward Ian.


    Even it would be impossible for Galon to protect Ian against a considerable number of masked people.


    Yet Ian shouted in that state.


    ¡°Sir Galon! Don¡¯t mind me, and deal with him first!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    Galon did not turn his eyes away from the man in front of him. Rather, he growled ferociously like a beast.


    ¡°You¡¯re the master of these guys.¡±


    Then he rushed at the man.


    The greater the risk, the greater the power, and it was difficult for others to possess. Ian wanted to have all that power for himself.


    Just like the First King who unified the continent in the past.


    But right now, there was something more important than that.


    Ian shouted at the knights.


    ¡°Announce to the soldiers and the people of Bahara that Ian Kaistein has conquered Bahara¡¯s capital!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°And tell them that this Bahara is now mine!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The knights bowed to Ian, who was seated on the throne.


    The Northern Expedition was finally over.


    That¡¯s also thanks to Ian¡¯s overwhelming performance.


    The perfect winner who didn¡¯t even need to sort out his merit. That was Ian.


    ***


    The moment Ian declared his conquest of Bahara.


    The crown prince of Cantum was lying comfortably, sipping wine. Then, the advisor next to him smiled.


    ¡°Those foolish Kaistein people. A lot of them might have died by now.¡±


    Cantum certainly opened the first battle. Since then, however, they had only pretended to fight drawn-out battles. It was to send Bahara¡¯s elite soldiers back to their original positions.


    That way, they engaged Kaistein in a fight and thus drained the power of both countries.


    The crown prince even had a justification.


    ¡°What are the Bahara soldiers doing?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re still confronting us. We are planning not to fight in the future.¡±


    The thing was, Bahara¡¯s resistance was too tenacious.


    They didn¡¯t lose any soldiers, but they were confronting each other as if a fight were taking place anyway.


    By the time the blood of Kaistein and Bahara flowed into a river.


    ¡®Cantum will come forward and unify the two countries.¡¯


    It was truly a great plan.


    A chance to get two countries without lifting a finger if he succeeded.


    The eyes of the advisor, a close aide to the crown prince, gleamed.


    ¡°As expected of Your Highness to kill two birds with one stone. With this, the controversy over Your Highness¡¯s eligibility, which has been circulating in our home country, will surely end.¡±


    ¡°Of course. At the end of the day, I will be the emperor who will unify the continent.¡±


    ¡°I will always follow you, Your Highness!¡±


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t without any hindrance.


    It¡¯s Ian Kaistein.


    Although only for a brief moment, the man who became his older brother was a problem.


    ¡®No one can be the older brother of the man who will become the emperor of Cantum. Never!¡¯


    He even persuaded other Kaistein princes to kill Ian.


    He would do the same even if it was a person from a prophecy of the future. Anyone who tarnished the pride of the crown prince of Cantum would never be spared.


    That was when his eyes glinted viciously.


    ¡°Your Highness! It¡¯s urgent!¡±


    ¡°What is it! Can¡¯t you see His Highness resting?!¡±


    ¡°Th, that!¡±


    The messenger handed over a letter while sweating profusely.


    The insignia of Ian Kaistein, the seventh prince of Kaistein, was stamped there.


    The crown prince and the advisor let out a sticky smile.


    ¡°Finally, he¡¯s here? But how unfortunate.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°The prince is currently asleep and hasn¡¯t seen this message. No, the letter didn¡¯t arrive here at all.¡±


    There was no need to look at the contents.


    It¡¯s probably a call to request for help.


    With a glance from the prince, the advisor tore the letter to shreds.


    Riiip!


    ¡°Y, Your Highness!¡±


    The messenger shouted in shock. However, the crown prince didn¡¯t even give the torn letter tossed to the ground a second glance.


    The advisor grabbed the messenger by the shoulder and guided him outside.


    ¡°You go to Cantum as it is. This message never arrived from the beginning. Got it?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Only then did the messenger realize the prince¡¯s scheme.


    In other words, he intended to cover things up by saying that the message never came in the first place. But that was a bad idea.


    ¡°No, Your Highness! You have to look at that letter quickly. It¡¯s urgent!¡±


    ¡°How dare you, a mere messenger, say that!¡±


    As the advisor beckoned, soldiers rushed in from outside and grabbed the messenger¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Drag him out! Lock him up so no one can see him!¡±


    ¡°Y-Your Highness! Please don¡¯t do this! If you do this, Your Highness will be in trouble!¡±


    ¡°Huh! What trouble!¡±


    The advisor turned around with a snort. The crown prince also sipped his wine in indifference.


    This was the end of Ian Kaistein.


    ¡®This is also the end of Bahara and Kaistein. Now I am to be an unprecedented emperor.¡¯


    But it was then.


    Boom!


    A great explosion hit the prince¡¯s barracks.


    The advisor screamed in surprise.


    ¡°S, soldiers! What¡¯s going on out there!¡±


    ¡°Enemy! The enemy is attacking outside!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    It was impossible.


    The same was true even if this place was Bahara¡¯s land. His army and Bahara¡¯s army did not tacitly attack each other.


    It was because they knew it was to their mutual benefit.


    There was no way they would attack them so suddenly.


    But it was then.


    ¡°It is not only Bahara¡¯s army that attacks us. Lavaltor, Kaistein¡¯s duke, is also attacking us!¡±


    Surprised, the crown prince and the advisor rushed out.


    Boom! Boom!


    And, indeed, the armies of both sides were attacking them.


    In particular, Duke Lavaltor¡¯s ¡°Tempest¡± was blowing and destroying everything.


    Then the crown prince remembered something.


    ¡°The letter! Where is the letter now!¡±


    It was to find the letter that the advisor had just torn. Something must have been written on it.


    And he could see.


    [Get out of my land.]


    The true meaning of Ian¡¯s letter.


    Rather than shedding blood, Kaistein and Bahara found themselves united under one name.

 Chapter 110: Accept Weapons

    Chapter 110: Accept Weapons


    ¡°My... land?¡±


    The crown prince read the letter, his eyes shaking.


    But no matter how he looked at it, this was utterly unbelievable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that brat has already conquered this land? But they haven¡¯t even moved yet!¡±


    The one confronting Cantum was one of the 25 chieftains.


    Like Yamanta, the lord of Molar Castle, he was a renowned great warrior of Bahara. If Balrog had fallen and the king had been dethroned, normally he would have moved.


    ¡®They should¡¯ve rebelled against Kaistein, who had conquered Bahara. Because obstinacy runs in their blood.¡¯


    But what were they doing now?


    The adjutant raised his voice upon seeing the crown prince¡¯s bewildered eyes.


    ¡°We are currently under attack by Kaistein. You must evacuate immediately, Your Highness!¡±


    The crown prince stared at him incredulously. However, the adjutant would not be joking in this situation.


    Thus, he hurried back out with his adjutant.


    But something really unbelievable was happening.


    It was none other than what was captured in his eyes.


    ¡°Catch those Cantum rats!¡±


    ¡°Kick out those who have defiled our country!¡±


    It was because there were tens of thousands of Bahara warriors surrounding them.


    No, it wasn¡¯t just them.


    ¡°Your Highness! Watch out!¡±


    Bang! Bang!


    Flying toward him was an incredibly huge typhoon. It blew up the bulwarks surrounding Cantum¡¯s camp, as well as the tents and soldiers. No, as if that wasn¡¯t enough, it flew right to the crown prince¡¯s face.


    At that time, the escort knights guarding the crown prince rushed toward the typhoon.


    All while activating their Oaths.


    ¡°We will stop it!¡±


    Boom! Boom!


    As many as ten knights fought as one against the typhoon. Thanks to this, the crown prince was safe.


    But not the knights.


    ¡°Ugh... I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s this powerful even if I use Oath to block it. As expected of the god of war...¡±


    ¡°Cough... So, him being called the best knight on the continent wasn¡¯t just an empty boast...¡±


    Many of the knights fell down, bleeding. Some rolled on the floor with armor and shields crushed.


    It was the price they had to pay for standing in the way of the continent¡¯s best knight.


    The adjutant shouted at the sight.


    ¡°Your Highness, you must get away from here quickly! The knights can¡¯t fight any longer!¡±


    Although there were some knights left, they were nowhere near enough to replace the crown prince¡¯s escort knights. Furthermore, Duke Lavaltor was unstoppable.


    Only those at the level of the emperor¡¯s five generals could dare to face him.


    ¡®But they did not come to this Northern Expedition.¡¯


    It was a price the crown prince had to bear for confidently claiming that he could use Kaistein. Originally, he would have been a true emperor candidate in recognition of his merits.


    But now he couldn¡¯t.


    The crown prince gnashed his teeth, recalling a man¡¯s nickname.


    ¡°¡®Tempest¡¯! Duke Lavaltor really has come all the way here!¡±


    It was the name of the man revered as one of the greatest knights on the continent.


    The crown prince cried out hastily.


    ¡°Hurry up! Get out of here!¡±


    Even Cantum could not go unscathed if it was attacked intensively by the two countries.


    Moreover, the crown prince had boasted that he would not lose his troops. He dared not imagine what he would face in his home country if he lost his soldiers.


    ¡®If I make the wrong choice, I could lose my title as crown prince.¡¯


    Besides, if Duke Lavaltor had come from Kaistein, he would not have come alone. Staying here any longer was practically akin to taking the express carriage to hell.


    He had to flee without a moment to waste.


    But at that moment, his adjutant shouted.


    ¡°Your Highness! What do we do with the supplies stored here? To pack these things, the time¡ª¡±


    ¡°Are you saying those supplies are so important now? Duke Lavaltor and the Bahara savages are just around the corner!¡±


    ¡°B-but all the supplies here were obtained with your slush funds. If you lose this, your position as the next emperor will be in jeopardy!¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    The adjutant had a point.


    Most of the resources for the Northern Expedition were here, and they all came from the crown prince¡¯s own pocket. But it wasn¡¯t just any fund. It was all the foundation for becoming emperor.


    If these were lost, he would have no money at all to become an emperor.


    And once that happened?


    ¡®My position of not only the next emperor but also the crown prince is at stake. I may be eliminated by my political opponents.¡¯


    The crown prince clenched his teeth. Then he shouted.


    ¡°How much time do you need?¡±


    ¡°One hour is enough.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 30 minutes. Discard all supplies that cannot be packed by then.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    The adjutant exclaimed with shock. To?p novel updates on


    That time frame was impossible no matter how.


    Nonetheless, the crown prince yelled with livid eyes.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get caught by him again. You hear me? I¡¯m going to be the emperor of Cantum! Once is enough for such a disgrace!¡±


    Anything lost could be retrieved again.


    But the lost honor would never come back. He could not lose to Ian again.


    The adjutant bowed his head.


    ¡°I, I¡¯ll try to get it ready somehow.¡±


    The crown prince immediately ordered the soldiers.


    Duke Lavaltor looked back at Helsin.


    ¡°Did we not send them a notice? We even kindly sent a letter through the messenger. That should be enough on the battlefield.¡±


    He had even confirmed with his eyes that the messenger had entered the crown prince¡¯s tent.


    Honestly, though, sending the messenger was quite a shame.


    That would have been enough to convey their intentions.


    Duke Lavaltor¡¯s eyes gleamed.


    ¡®When a problem with the supreme commander arises, the deputy commander takes over all authority.¡¯


    That was why he didn¡¯t respond to the request for help and headed for Balrog with all his might.


    But look at this.


    In a short period of time, Ian saved the supreme commander, the First Princess, and conquered Balrog. No, that was not all. With the help of Prince Olak and the five chieftains, he became a regent.


    Ian even sent him this order.


    [Bahara was conquered in the name of Ian Kaistein. I will send a messenger and a letter to the crown prince of Cantum. Make sure to clean up after.]


    Capturing the crown prince was also included in the cleanup.


    It was clear that the man who might become his son-in-law wasn¡¯t satisfied with Bahara only, so he set his eyes on conquering Cantum as well.


    So, what could he do?


    ¡®As a loyal subject, I must lend a helping hand.¡¯


    Duke Lavaltor put his fingers together, his face ferocious.


    His fingers were shaped into a hand flute.


    Fweeet!


    Then, one Blue King galloped from his military camp. It was one of the horses freed from the curse after Ian told the secret and gave the medicine.


    Without a moment of hesitation, Duke Lavaltor jumped at its back.


    Plop!


    Despite the shock from Duke Lavaltor¡¯s bulky body, Blue King was unperturbed. Rather, this agitated the horse as if urging him to hurry. The duke smiled upon seeing the war horse he liked for the first time in his life.


    ¡°You are excited too, huh? Then let¡¯s stir things up, shall we?¡±


    Neigh!


    Duke Lavaltor kicked it in the leg with a fierce glare.


    His target was the crown prince of Cantum.


    Seeing the duke heading their way, Cantum¡¯s soldiers screamed frantically.


    ¡°R, run away! Duke Lavaltor is coming!¡±


    ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    Boom! Boom!


    The strongest knight on the continent.


    He began his charge, crushing everything in his path.


    ***


    ¡°Your Highness! The messenger has arrived. It¡¯s a great victory!¡±


    Fiosen shouted as he burst in.


    No, he was about to shout, but he bowed like everyone else and slowly posted his report.


    He had no choice but to do so.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    It was because numerous Bahara warriors were present in the palace of Bahara and all were kneeling toward Ian.


    Ian smiled after hearing the report.


    ¡°What about the crown prince?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t move despite the messenger¡¯s report. It is reported that he was defeated by the joint attack of Father¡ªno, Duke Lavaltor and Chief Antum. He is currently being carried here.¡±


    Ian¡¯s lips curled up at this.


    ¡®Yeah, I told him to get out quick.¡¯


    He could picture the situation even without looking at it.


    The crown prince must have ignored what Ian said or locked up the messenger.


    ¡®Duke Lavaltor is not the type to wait and would have attacked him without delay.¡¯


    Well, as an older brother, he gave the warning at the very least.


    The one who didn¡¯t understand that was the crown prince. He would have to regret it himself.


    Then Fiosen quietly approached and whispered.


    ¡°However, we discovered something unexpected. A large amount of supplies was found in the half-destroyed campsite.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    He never thought the crown prince would have prepared such a gift.


    Ian gave the order with delight.


    ¡°Tell them to move all those supplies here as well. We should hold a festival.¡±


    ¡°I will do so, Your Highness.¡±


    Despite everything, things had been going so smoothly.


    ¡®Now I just need to appoint Olak as the new king of Bahara and hand over the regent, and it is over.¡¯


    And he would head back to Kaistein and be recognized by King Eloin for being the victor of the competition.


    Now, he would be the unlisted heir to the throne.


    It was then.


    ¡°Your Excellency Ian!¡±


    The chieftains of the revitalized Bahara Kingdom stood before Ian, not as subordinates but as equals.


    All stood fully armed.


    In the frontmost, Yamanta, the lord of the Molar Castle, was holding his ax.


    Ian¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    ¡®Could it be that they¡¯re going to attack me now?¡¯


    Was he going to be tortured like what happened in his previous life?


    The moment Ian, with a grim face, was about to summon his knights.


    All the Bahara warriors shouted as they prostrated themselves before him.


    ¡°Please be our king!¡±


    Following that, all of them held out their weapons with both hands toward him.

 Chapter 111: King of Bahara

    Chapter 111: King of Bahara


    All the Bahara warriors were prostrating toward Ian.


    The number alone exceeded tens of thousands. Those who could not enter the palace of Bahara shouted from outside.


    ¡°You are the only one who will be our king!¡±


    ¡°Bahara wants Ian Kaistein!¡±


    The shouts were so thunderous they reverberated beyond the palace and throughout the entire Balrog. Ian¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, and so did everyone in the palace.


    ¡°Why all of a sudden...?¡±


    ¡°Did they eat something wrong? Kaistein should be nothing more than invaders to them.¡±


    In fact, the Bahara people had a solid reason for doing this.


    ¡®It was obviously a giant large enough to cover Bahara. Even though it has been weakened by catapult attacks, it is a monster that can only be defeated by a hero.¡¯


    ¡®Only Ian Kaistein entered alone and killed the monster.¡¯


    ¡®He¡¯s a hero! Only he deserves to be our lord.¡¯


    That wasn¡¯t all.


    Ian¡¯s performance sparked a legend that had long been buried deep in their minds.


    [A great hero will smite the head of darkness with a great hammer of light and bring glory to Bahara.]


    It was like a fairy tale they heard when they were young.


    But the Bahara people also had eyes.


    Ian stationed everyone outside the castle and headed to the palace alone. They had seen firsthand how he fought a fierce duel with the giant demon and triumphed over it.


    Furthermore, the appearance of the giant hammer of light that hovered above the palace was...


    ¡®It must be the legendary hammer that the first king of Bahara wielded.¡¯


    ¡®He smashed the devil¡¯s head with it. If so, that person is the descendant of the first king. He is the hero from the prophecy.¡¯


    ¡®He is the only one who can return the lost glory of Bahara!¡¯


    Therefore, they inevitably couldn¡¯t help but want Ian.


    Of course, unlike ordinary people or warriors, the chieftains were looking at Ian with more intense gazes.


    The vibration they had felt since first meeting him.


    Woong!


    It was because a mark was ringing with light in the chests of the chieftains.


    It was the symbol of Patience, one of the Seven Virtues.


    The marks of the 25 chieftains were all crying out to Ian.


    Of course, it was a simple resonance phenomenon between the Seven Virtues.


    However, it felt different to the chieftains.


    ¡®The one who will bring all the tribes together and return the glory of Bahara.¡¯


    ¡®The one our heart cries out to follow.¡¯


    So, there was only one thing they could say.


    ¡°Please be our king!¡±


    Of course, Ian was too flustered to even answer.


    It wasn¡¯t like this in his previous life.


    Chk!


    The numerous weapons dedicated to him.


    This was similar to the coronation ceremony of the king of Bahara, which Ian also knew.


    To accept those weapons was akin to accepting an oath of allegiance.


    This was not a situation to be taken as a joke.


    Even if they were mistaken.Alll latest novels on


    ¡®King of Bahara. It¡¯s not what I want.¡¯


    Even the supreme commander of the Northern Expedition was not qualified for that.


    From generation to generation, the king of the conquered land was determined by the king of the conqueror country. Even if Ian succeeded in the conquest, as long as he was a man of Kaistein, King Eloin¡¯s permission was needed.


    Thus, Ian tried to dissuade them.


    ¡°Stop it. There are procedures and rules in everything.¡±


    But the Bahara people did not back down.


    ¡°We will not move a step until you become our king.¡±


    ¡°Please accept our weapons!¡±


    Ian could never accept it.


    If that happened, not only King Eloin but also the whole of Kaistein would be suspicious of his intentions.


    ¡®They might think I¡¯m staging a rebellion.¡¯


    So, Ian signaled to Prince Olak next to him.


    ¡®Do something about this. It¡¯s your people.¡¯


    Olak hadn¡¯t had a formal ceremony yet, but he was like the king of Bahara. If he moved, their excitement would subside.


    But instead, Olak smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness Ian.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    As Ian was about to figure out what he was sorry for.


    Olak took his sword, still with its sheath on, from his waistband. Holding the sword with both hands, he brought it forward and fell on one knee. Then he bowed his head.


    ¡°I beg you to accept my sword before anyone else.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    At this point, the Kaistein people around him flinched in shock. No, wouldn¡¯t the would-be king regret it if he offered his sword to Ian?


    However, Olak was serious.


    ¡°I felt a lot this time that I can¡¯t protect the people of Bahara properly as I am now. Your Highness Ian, if it¡¯s you, I can trust you and leave it to you. Therefore, please be our king.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Olak¡¯s attitude was solemn. Ian tried to get him up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this. This is a problem if you insist...¡±


    Right at that moment.


    ¡°Accept it.¡±


    ¡°Sister?¡±


    Before he knew it, the First Princess stood next to Ian. But what she said was completely unexpected.


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe she suggested this.¡¯


    But it still wouldn¡¯t do.


    Even if Bahara became a vassal state of Kaistein, his becoming king was a separate matter.


    The Bahara people responded to Ian¡¯s oath.


    ¡°Honor to the one and only king of Bahara!¡±


    ¡°Long live the king of Bahara!¡±


    The people¡¯s voices shook Bahara.


    And Patience, which had newly settled in Ian¡¯s body, began to beat with vigor.


    Woong!


    As if to show its acknowledgment to him.


    ***


    ¡°Whoaaaa!¡±


    The cheers made by the people of Bahara were truly deafening. It sent shivers down anyone¡¯s body even though they just had a face-off moments ago.


    The First Princess felt like that now.


    ¡®I never thought it would be to this extent.¡¯


    Although she deliberately approved and led the opinion, she didn¡¯t expect the response to be this explosive.


    ¡®If it¡¯s at this level, they might even be willing to wage a war with Kaistein with a single word from the youngest.¡¯


    As worry slightly gripped her heart.


    A man approached her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you regret it, sister?¡±


    It was Louis, the Third Prince.


    The knight supporting him was nowhere to be seen. It was evident that he had come alone to talk to her.


    But.


    ¡°Regret? Why would I have such things.¡±


    She didn¡¯t look back at Louis.


    She just stared at the people of Bahara cheering toward Ian.


    Her gaze was filled with longing as if wondering what it would be like to be in that position. Of course, it was only for a fleeting moment.


    Soon, when the First Princess was about to take her leave, Louis smiled.


    ¡°Where are you going, sister? You have to see your brother¡¯s coronation, right?¡±


    ¡°You sure have plenty of time on your hands, Louis.¡±


    ¡°Why the rush?¡±


    The First Princess sent Louis a cold look.


    ¡°There is only one seat, and I would do anything to get it. So, don¡¯t get in my way, Louis.¡±


    ¡°Sister!¡±


    ¡°The same goes for the youngest. I didn¡¯t help that kid. He helped me. And isn¡¯t that why you didn¡¯t object to making him king of Bahara?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°How ludicrous. You and I are no different human beings.¡±


    When Ian became king of Bahara, his mind would surely drift further away from the throne of Kaistein.


    ¡®This is a foreign country, and there will be no one to trust. He¡¯ll have to take on this heavy duty by himself.¡¯


    In the meantime, she would assume the throne of Kaistein with certainty. The First Princess¡¯s eyes hardened with resolve.


    ¡®The gap has widened so much in this competition.¡¯


    To make up for it, she had to put in more effort.


    She had to deal with internal disputes among the nobles under her command, and she needed to use the trump card she had saved for the worst case.


    The First Princess¡¯s eyes chilled.


    ¡®So, please be content as king of Bahara, Youngest. If you cross the line any further...¡¯


    At that time, even his brothers and sisters would not stand still.


    This was a firm resolution.


    ***


    The coronation proceeded very smoothly.


    In particular, a messenger riding the Blue King quickly brought a letter with the king¡¯s seal on it.


    [I acknowledge the merits of Ian Kaistein. He made the greatest achievements in the Northern Expedition and proved his achievements that no one can ignore. I hereby appoint you as King of Bahara in the name of Eloin Kaistein.]


    Of course, he had to pay tribute as a vassal state.


    However, it was truly incredible that Ian, who had yet to hold a coming-of-age ceremony, was recognized as the king of a country.


    Even so, Ian¡¯s eyes were calm.


    Galon noticed it at once.


    ¡°Your Majesty, do you have any concerns?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s none.¡±


    ¡°Or, are you worried about losing the throne of Kaistein because of the throne of Bahara....¡±


    Right then, the servants dressing him in the traditional outfit of the king of Bahara intervened.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, Your Majesty.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t make haste, he would be late for the coronation ceremony.


    Ian went outside with a helpless expression. Now, only one step left for him before becoming the king of Bahara.


    But Galon did not give up.


    ¡°Your Majesty Ian. If you have any concerns, please let me know. I will definitely try to solve it. Your will is more important than the throne.¡±


    Ian turned his head for a moment at his words. Then he flashed a smile.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any. Please rest well, Sir Galon. We will have a lot to do in the future.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s something to do...¡±


    Creeaakk.


    Locking his eyes at the gate of the Bahara palace in front of him, Ian said.


    ¡°There is no law stating that the king of Bahara must not become the king of Kaistein. Since I won the competition, I will go see my father right away.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Become the king of Kaistein as well as Bahara?


    It was truly unprecedented. Besides, Ian had a special card up his sleeve.


    ¡°I will head to the royal castle right after the coronation ceremony. Get the crown prince of Cantum ready.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t fall for his siblings¡¯ little tricks.


    ¡®Do you all think I¡¯ll be satisfied with being the king of a tribe?¡¯


    Rather, this was just a stepping stone.


    He would not only become the king of Kaistein, which he did not achieve in his previous life. He would be the emperor who would unite this continent.


    ¡®Only then will I be able to stop them.¡¯


    At that moment, Ian¡¯s eyes gleamed brilliantly.

 Chapter 112: A Stepping Stone

    Chapter 112: A Stepping Stone


    Inside the destroyed palace of Bahara.


    Tap, tap, tap.


    Ian, dressed in the robes of the king of Bahara, walked along the red carpet.


    Behind him, the cloak of the First King stretched long, dragging on the ground.


    It hadn¡¯t been properly mended yet, with half of it remaining destroyed, but at the end of the red carpet, Bahara¡¯s warriors were standing in a long line.


    It was then.


    ¡°Raise arms!¡±


    Warriors raised their weapons against him.


    Chhk!


    A row of axes, deadly enough at a glance, were raised high.


    It was the famous Path of Blood in Bahara.


    The king-to-be would walk past the axes dripping with mountain goat blood to head for the coronation ceremony. But it wasn¡¯t just any ceremony. Ian could feel the raging aura characteristic of real warriors as if he would be cut down at any moment.


    It was only natural he felt so.


    ¡®Are they the surviving royal warriors?¡¯


    Most of the warriors died at Arak¡¯s hands.


    However, there were survivors among the personnel who set out. They were like the final gateway to test the king-to-be.


    They were doing their best for their fallen comrades.


    Faith surged as if responding to the spirit of these warriors.


    Woong!


    However, Ian suppressed Faith instead.


    ¡®This is the test given to me. I must not rely on anyone¡¯s help.¡¯


    This included help from Faith.


    Things might be different if he was against the Seven Sins or the Second Prince with his Sword of Domination.


    He couldn¡¯t get help from Faith for this.


    It was the same with his newly acquired power, Patience.


    ¡®The one who will become king must prove himself.¡¯


    Thanks to Faith, he easily captivated the hearts of the Bahara people, but that was it.


    Ian had to undergo this test himself.


    Thus, Ian walked forward with a nonchalant expression.


    Tap, tap, tap.


    With each step he took, the axes hanging above his head shook.


    The air was high with tension that it wouldn¡¯t be a weird sight if those axes fell.


    No, in fact, Ian was practically offering up his own neck.


    ¡®Some of the past kings of Bahara died at this moment.¡¯


    Take a step, but never let his guard down.


    It shouldn¡¯t be too slow either.


    ¡®Passing through the Path of Blood calmly, not knowing when someone will aim for my neck.¡¯


    To see the qualities of a strong king that Bahara wanted.


    After walking for a long while, Ian finally reached the door at the end of the Path of Blood.


    Right at that second.


    ¡°Haap!¡±


    An axe fell over his head.


    A blow aimed at Ian¡¯s carelessness.


    However, his hand had already pulled out the dagger at his belt.


    Clang!


    Ian¡¯s dagger touched the neck of the warrior who was about to strike the axe at him.


    If he continued to swing the axe, both of them would die.


    But the warrior couldn¡¯t move.


    Ziiing.


    It was because Ian stared at him with a chilling gaze, his eyes as if he knew everything.


    Seeing his gaze, the warrior lowered his axe to the ground.


    Thud!


    Then he took the axe¡¯s handle with both hands and knelt down.


    ¡°Salute to our king!¡±


    No, it wasn¡¯t just that.


    All the warriors who made up the Path of Blood lowered their axes to the ground, knelt down, and shouted.


    ¡°Salute!¡±


    Ian didn¡¯t stop walking even in front of the vicious axes.


    He kept his eyes open to any sudden attack.


    Furthermore, he fought back with the dagger as if predicting the warrior¡¯s attack.


    Thus, he gained recognition from all royal warriors.


    ¡°The one who walked down the path stained with blood!¡±


    ¡°You have proved your qualifications. Anyone who objects to this decision shall not be safe before our axes!¡±


    The warriors bowed¡ªnot only their knees but also their heads.


    ¡°We swear allegiance to the new king of Bahara!¡±


    This showed that they acknowledged Ian from the bottom of their souls.


    Seeing that, Ian put the dagger back into his belt. Then he was equally courteous to them.


    He gave a short bow to the warriors.


    Sskk.


    Then he turned around without hesitation.


    ¡®Is this the end of the Path of Blood test?¡¯


    There was only one last step left to be king now.


    Ian stood at the door and shouted, his back on the warriors.


    ¡°Open the door!¡±


    Creeaak!


    At his command, the door at the end of the Path of Blood slowly began to open.


    And at that very moment.


    The crown in Duke Lavaltor¡¯s hands was placed on Ian¡¯s head.


    Then Chief Antum shouted.


    ¡°The new king of Bahara has been born! Ian Kaistein! Worship him! Cry out the name of our king!¡±


    Then thunderous cheers shook Balrog.


    ¡°Long live His Majesty Ian!¡±


    ¡°All hail the new King of Bahara!¡±


    With this, everyone recognized him as the king of Bahara.


    Ian smiled and waved at the people.


    ***


    The coronation ended quickly.


    But it was not all over yet.


    Seated on the throne, Ian summoned all key personnel.


    ¡°Has everyone gathered?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    By his side, the key personnel of Bahara as well as Kaistein, who had been with Ian, bowed their heads.


    Those were all the people he called.


    Nathan said in surprise upon seeing this.


    ¡°Are you going to oversee government affairs already? How about taking a little break? You probably haven¡¯t recovered from your fatigue yet.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to rest now.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    It was because he would not be in Bahara for some time to come. Therefore, he had to pick someone to take his place quickly.


    So, he called the man standing in the corner.


    ¡°Prince Olak. I¡¯ll leave you with the regency.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    The hall fell into a buzz at that moment.


    Olak was the one who abdicated the throne to Ian and even the prince¡¯s seat.


    And Ian entrusted the regency to such a man.


    ¡®What the hell is this?¡¯


    ¡®This is absurd...¡¯


    Of course, Prince Olak had proven his qualifications in Bahara thus far.


    He abdicated the throne in consideration of his people.


    But the position of regent was special.


    ¡®A regent is a position that oversees the governance in the king¡¯s stead. To give such a position to Prince Olak...¡¯


    However, Ian was resolute.


    ¡°Prince Olak cares and loves Bahara more than anyone else. If it is him, I can trust him in my absence.¡±


    ¡°However, Your Majesty...¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, would you assume the position of regent, Chief Antum?¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Antum quickly bowed his head.


    There was no way he could possibly bear the weight of the regent¡¯s seat.


    But not for Olak.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I am but a humble servant who must step down from my position. It is a heavy burden to bear such responsibility...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you do it alone.¡±


    Ian immediately announced the next appointment as if he had expected Olak to oppose it.


    ¡°In addition, I will raise Yamanta, the lord of Molar Castle, as the first warrior commander, and I will acknowledge the positions of the 25 chieftains as they are.¡±


    A series of shocking names followed consecutively.


    Usually, when a country was conquered, the key positions would be taken up by the conqueror¡¯s right-hand men. However, Ian jumped over it and kept the existing Bahara as it was.


    Everyone was utterly surprised by Ian¡¯s allocation.


    ¡°Do you trust us?¡±


    ¡°There could be a second Arak coming out...¡±


    It could be dangerous for the Bahara people to hold key positions instead of someone from Kaistein.


    Nevertheless, Ian smiled.


    ¡°You have sworn allegiance to me, and I trust you. Or should I doubt you?¡±


    Ian leisurely picked up the royal sword next to him.


    No, he didn¡¯t just pick it up.


    Shiiing!


    A blade, heavier and sturdier than anything else, revealed itself.


    If any of them were thinking of treason, they¡¯d better do it quickly.


    The chieftains hastily waved their hands after sensing Ian¡¯s intent to make them suffer the same fate as Arak should they do that.


    ¡°T, that¡¯s not true.¡±


    ¡°Then, it is enough. I trust you more than anyone else. If you focus on your work, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    The chieftains quickly agreed to Ian¡¯s words.


    Everyone had seen Ian fighting with the monster. It was needless to say what would happen to them if they acted out of greed.


    Ian sheathed his sword back at this.


    ¡®Not everything has been settled perfectly yet.¡¯


    There were other things more important than that.


    It¡¯s Kaistein¡¯s competition and the matter of the crown prince of Cantum.


    ¡®By now, everyone must be letting down their guard on me because they think I have given up the throne of Kaistein.¡¯


    Everyone would have done so.


    Since he became the king of another country, they must have believed that Ian had forgotten about his home country.


    In fact, appointing a regent wasn¡¯t the end of this, and he had a mountain of things left to deal with here as a king.


    ¡®I¡¯ve come up with a particular way for that, so it shouldn¡¯t matter.¡¯


    The important thing was a way to return to Kaistein quickly.


    Fortunately, he had a very special means of transportation.


    So, there was only one thing to take care of now.


    ¡°Bring in the crown prince of Cantum.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    It was to bring in his enemy who aimed for the dissonance between Kaistein and Bahara.


    And the number one contributor who would get him the throne.

 Chapter 113: Good Day

    Chapter 113: Good Day


    ¡°Let go of me! I will walk with my own feet!¡±


    The crown prince, looking shabby like a beggar, appeared in the palace.


    Next to him, his advisor and close aides, similarly shabbily dressed, were dragged in together.


    But despite the crown prince¡¯s dignified demeanor, the Bahara warriors forced him to kneel before Ian.


    ¡°You are in front of His Majesty! Kneel!¡±


    Thud!


    The crown prince, who was forced to his knees, faced Ian with an icy glare.


    Grit.


    ¡°I am Leonic Kahn, the crown prince of Cantum. You will really regret it for treating me like this, Ian Kaistein!¡±Finnd new chapters on


    It had to be.


    It was a custom on the continent to treat royalty or nobles with kid gloves when they were taken prisoners.


    But Ian broke it and imprisoned him and his entourage in the dungeon.


    Even everyone should be well aware of this long-established custom.


    The advisor, one of the crown prince¡¯s close aides, clenched his teeth and shouted.


    ¡°Why are you discriminating His Highness the crown prince and us! Even you should fear Cantum!¡±


    ¡°Indeed I do.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, why do you treat the soldiers so well but not us? Only unless you don¡¯t fear Cantum¡¯s public opinion¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You are in the presence of His Majesty! Insolence!¡±


    The problem was that Ian treated the other people from Cantum well, even the common soldiers.


    All of them were treated properly as if they were not prisoners of war.


    From medical attention to quality food.


    Only the crown prince and his entourage were treated as prisoners of war of the lowest order.


    It was only understandable for them to be furious since they had never been subjected to such treatment.


    However, despite being faced with their fierce glares, Ian was calm.


    ¡°Regent Olak! Bring it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    And he brought a bunch of papers.


    His entourage, including Crown Prince Leonic, flinched after seeing the seal stamped on it.


    Ian opened his mouth coldly at the sight.


    ¡°You know without me having to tell you, right? About what you people have done.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°This is evidence that Cantum betrayed Kaistein and made a secret agreement with Bahara.¡±


    Leonic was momentarily speechless.


    It was because it was a document that Leonic proposed to the frontier chieftain of Bahara to pretend to fight.


    ¡®You must have gone crazy to reveal that! Aren¡¯t you afraid of the repercussions?!¡¯


    It was a question posed to not only the chieftain of Bahara, to whom he wrote the document, but Ian as well.


    There was no way that those who did not fight Bahara¡¯s enemies due to conspiring with them would not go unpunished.


    Nonetheless, Ian raised his voice, his eyes chilly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about him. I won¡¯t punish anyone serving Bahara.¡±


    ¡°Then why should we...¡±


    ¡°However, as the supreme commander of the Northern Expedition, there are some things I can¡¯t just let slide.¡±


    Ian shouted loudly so everyone could hear him.


    ¡°I will never show any tolerance or forgiveness to those who exploit and betray my country and homeland!¡±


    At that, Leonic¡¯s advisor shouted with a pale face.


    ¡°It, it¡¯s just one of the operations that took place during the war. It has nothing to do with prisoner treatment...¡±


    ¡°Even if the said operation destroys Bahara and Kaistain to occupy both countries at the same time?¡±


    ¡°H, how do you know that?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Wouldn¡¯t the people of Cantum who were used by you know? I will not waste the citizens¡¯ hard-earned money on you! Not even a single crumb of bread!¡±


    Despite Ian¡¯s harsh words, the advisor hurriedly opened his mouth.


    ¡°B, but, by the custom of the continent, being treated as a prisoner for that reason is...¡±


    But that wasn¡¯t the only thing Ian prepared.


    Tak.


    A new document showed up.


    The crown prince¡¯s seal was also stamped there.


    ¡°This one is for instigating my sister to kill me.¡±


    Tak.


    ¡°This is to my second brother.¡±


    Tak.


    ¡°Oh! There was this, too.¡±


    All of them were documents containing information about plotting on Ian.


    Leonic tilted his head upon seeing them. No matter how hard he racked his brain, he didn¡¯t recall ever stamping those documents.


    However, the advisor and the close aides showed different reactions.


    ¡®W-why is that...!¡¯


    Because this was the result of their actions behind the crown prince¡¯s back.


    Unlike Leonic, who only received a verbal promise, they wanted to leave a written document to make sure of things.


    So, those were documents received from Kaistein royals¡¯ aides while the crown prince was away.


    ¡®But how did he know and get them?¡¯


    Of course, Ian heard from Nathan and asked his brothers and sisters.


    It was a mistake to leave evidence in the hands of the royal family of Kaistein, the people they should never trifle with.


    Leonic gritted his teeth after seeing his entourage¡¯s complexions.


    Judging by the atmosphere, he seemed to understand what had happened.


    However, he didn¡¯t show it and smiled instead.


    ¡°Regardless, I am of royal blood. I will soon become the emperor of Cantum. This is nothing more than the advisor¡¯s personal misconduct...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just the advisor¡¯s personal misconduct, you said?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it has nothing to do with me at all...¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ian smirked. Then he gestured outward.


    ¡°Bring him in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    This time, it wasn¡¯t a thing.


    It was the envoy of the empire. Or, to be precise, the sole man who directly received the emperor¡¯s message among the prisoners captured with the crown prince.


    Leonic tilted his head when the envoy appeared neatly dressed, unlike him.


    However, Olak, the regent, expressed reluctance toward Ian.


    ¡°Until now, in the history of Bahara, there has never been a woman as chancellor.¡±


    ¡°The same is true for Kaistein.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it becomes even more problematic. Moreover, even if that woman is Your Majesty¡¯s sister, to have a fragile woman leading us in Bahara...¡±


    Right then.


    BOOM!


    The Second Princess stomped on the floor with fiery eyes. No, it wasn¡¯t a mere stomp.


    The ground cracked under her feet.


    Ian¡¯s eyes gleamed.


    ¡®As expected, my sister also had an Oath.¡¯


    It must be the power she had been hiding.


    And yet, she showed that power.


    ¡°Who dares question my eligibility! I am Elizabeth Kaistein, the second princess of Kaistein, and a contender to the throne, like His Majesty Ian!¡±


    This went to show how much she coveted the position of chancellor. No, this expressed her will to become the chancellor of the country that would rule Kaistein and the continent along with Ian.


    An imposing aura exuded from her current self, contrasting with her delicate appearance up until now.


    In that very next moment, her cold eyes scanned over the palace.


    ¡°Whoever questions my eligibility, follow me! I will take you on!¡±


    Everyone in the palace gulped at her words.


    They were all taken aback by the momentum of the Second Princess, who seemed formidable even at first glance.


    Then, all eyes turned to Ian.


    ¡°Anyone is fine. Those who disagree with my opinion, test her yourself.¡±


    At Ian¡¯s words, the eyes of not only the 25 chieftains but also Yamanta and Olak shone.


    Everyone was going to show him their full skills.


    Once Ian¡¯s permission was given, everyone headed outside.


    Yet, Ian remained in place.


    ¡®It may be hard to get to Yamanta, but she is capable enough to beat the chieftains and Prince Olak.¡¯


    The Second Princess did not just have the Oath.


    As much as she competed as a candidate for the throne, she had not only her innate power but also the weapon she got from the trial.


    Those two things were enough for her to win the respect of those savage warriors.


    ¡®Well then, there¡¯s only one thing left.¡¯


    Ian slowly headed to the terrace.


    A wide, open space spread out before him, where the coronation ceremony had just taken place.


    And in the next second.


    Woong!


    As a ray of light burst forth from Ian¡¯s body.


    Groooo!


    A hole opened up in the sky coiling with dark clouds.


    ***


    ¡°Hurry up! We must go to the royal castle quickly.¡±


    The First Princess led her troops in a hurry.


    They were unmistakably the victors in the Northern Expedition, but for some reason, they looked like losers.


    It was only natural.


    ¡°A lot of resources have been invested into this achievement. This competition is...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a matter of course. Since I handed over all my merits to the Seventh Prince, I was pushed by not only the Third Prince but also the Fourth Prince.¡±


    Not only the position of supreme commander, but also her merits.


    It was because there were so many things lost to the Seventh Prince that they suffered heavy losses in this Northern Expedition.


    Her dream of acquiring a new territory had popped like a bubble.


    But it didn¡¯t matter to the First Princess.


    ¡®I made the youngest the king of Bahara. I¡¯ve dealt with the most dangerous man.¡¯


    For some reason, the Second Princess stayed in Bahara.


    The First Princess¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile.


    ¡®You picked the wrong rope, my sister.¡¯


    The Fourth Prince was walking on eggshells around her.


    Now, as long as she kept the Third Prince in check.


    ¡®I may have lost this competition, but I will be the winner in the end.¡¯


    And she would become the queen.


    Thinking so, the First Princess quickly headed to the royal castle. The Seventh Prince was not here.


    She intended to steal the victory and merits of the Northern Expedition.


    However, the marching pace was inevitably slower than expected.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we speed up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness. We¡¯re in a hurry enough as it is. We have many wounded and...¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave them behind and go on our own?¡±


    ¡°However, if we do, the nobles below will not stay still. Also, there is the matter of the victory ceremony...¡±


    Following the successful Northern Expedition, a large-scale victory ceremony was going to be held.


    Failure to do so would land a blow to one¡¯s face as a noble. The First Princess¡¯s faction, which was a coalition of nobles, might split.


    ¡°Alright. Adjust the marching pace.¡±


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t help it.


    So, after taking a long time, the First Princess finally reached the royal castle.


    Of course, even if she arrived, she couldn¡¯t enter right away.


    ¡°Everyone, stand by outside. I¡¯ll be the only one entering.¡±


    It was because of the victory ceremony.


    As the only one who came early, she had to wait outside until the other siblings arrived.


    By rule, her army should wait outside until the ceremony was over.


    It was when the First Princess headed to the castle.


    ¡°The First Princess is entering!¡±


    She was able to enter the castle before anyone else.


    ¡®Duke Garcia is still in the castle. If I can get help from him, even if that means I have to give up a lot of things to him...¡¯


    If she could anticipate what her other siblings were going to say before they could even open their mouths, she would surely receive merits for all the efforts she made in the Northern Expedition.


    If that happened, she could be well-rewarded even if she handed over Bahara.


    As she was thinking so.


    ¡°!?¡±


    The First Princess¡¯s face hardened in an instant.


    It was inevitable.


    ¡°Good day, Sister.¡±


    Ian was waiting for her there.


    And he, without a doubt, should be in Bahara.

 Chapter 114: Please Understand That

    Chapter 114: Please Understand That


    ¡°How did you get here?¡±


    The First Princess¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    At that moment, she recalled what had happened last time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you came with a dragon again!¡±


    ¡°Well, I wonder?¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    The First Princess frowned at Ian¡¯s ambiguous answer.


    Actually, it was obvious how Ian came.


    ¡®It took more than three weeks to get here on horseback. And yet, he arrived before me.¡¯


    He must have ridden the dragon of that time.


    The problem was that it made no sense even if she thought about this.VIssi?T  for the best novel reading experience


    There was a reason for it.


    ¡®Dragon isn¡¯t the name of some stray dog. How can it be so easy to ride every time?¡¯


    The dragon¡¯s pledge inherently could only be used under one condition.


    But Ian had already ridden the dragon twice.


    No matter how hard she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t understand how Ian invoked the dragon¡¯s pledge twice.


    However, Ian didn¡¯t lie.


    In fact, an hour ago.


    The moment he invoked the dragon¡¯s pledge on the terrace of the Bahara palace.


    A hole opened up in the sky full of dark clouds, and a humongous dragon revealed itself.


    [What is it again this time, Human?]


    The dragon, who said he would help only once, answered his call.


    He looked around with an annoyed expression as if coming here was a hassle.


    [Judging from the atmosphere, the fight is already over, I presume?]


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    [Then why did you look for me? Don¡¯t tell me...]


    ¡°As you guess.¡±


    [!?]


    At Ian¡¯s words, the dragon, Rio Banzaim, fumed.


    [I¡¯m not a carriage you can beckon to ride anytime!]


    ¡°What can I do? You¡¯re the fastest.¡±


    [Human, I¡¯m a dragon.]


    ¡°I know that well.¡±


    [Sigh... No human has made a pledge with me, yet you will be the first human in the long history of us dragons to use a pledge only as a means of transportation. No, was there another one?]


    Rio Banzaim shook his head.


    [It doesn¡¯t matter anyway. I¡¯ve made a pledge, and a dragon can¡¯t say two things in one mouth. How far should I give you a ride?]


    ¡°To the royal palace of Kaistein like last time, please, Mr. Driver.¡±


    [You little human...]


    Of course, unlike Ian and the dragon, who were having a leisurely chat, Bahara fell into a commotion.


    The sudden appearance of a dragon.


    A king who could comfortably have a conversation with a dragon that wouldn¡¯t be weird if it was called a calamity.


    An uproar broke out hailing him as a dragon knight who didn¡¯t only stop at defeating the devil.


    It was utterly shocking that even the key retainers, who were testing the Second Princess¡¯ skills, could only gawk with mouths agape.


    That was no wonder.


    With Ian smiling on the Bahara palace¡¯s terrace.


    Flap!


    The scene of the dragon flapping its wings and taking off was incredibly picturesque.


    But at this moment.


    Seeing Ian in front of her eyes, the First Princess could only feel her annoyance spike up.


    ¡®I can¡¯t nitpick him over that.¡¯


    Even she could not possibly argue the lightness of the dragon¡¯s pledge.


    No, it was the same for anyone in the royal palace.


    However, the First Princess concealed her irritation.


    Instead, she rebuked Ian in a loud voice.


    ¡°Nonetheless, you haven¡¯t answered yet why you are here. As the king of Bahara, where do your responsibilities and duties go?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just a reproach.


    She raised her voice so everyone in the royal palace could hear her.


    ¡°Be it my late arrival to take care of the wounded or the fact that I handed over the post of supreme commander to you, all of it was to fulfill my responsibilities and duties as a leader!¡±


    The First Princess straightened her back and exclaimed confidently.


    ¡°But how long has it been since you became the king of Bahara, and yet here you are instead of keeping your seat?¡±


    She even gave up her position as supreme commander to keep her promise.


    However, even though it was a vassal state, a person who was chosen as the king of a country gave up responsibility and duty and came to this place.


    Even if he was the hero of the Northern Expedition, this was an unforgivable act.


    The palace began to buzz with her words.


    Her arguments certainly weren¡¯t wrong.


    ¡°What the First Princess said is correct. Bahara is a newly conquered country. There must be a lot of pending issues that need to be dealt with urgently.¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s only going to have the sweet things without taking responsibility and doing his duty, he has to step down from his position...¡±


    ¡°Who did he leave Bahara to?¡±


    ¡°If the person is not to be trusted, he may lose his hard-earned country...¡±


    According to royal etiquette, even if he was the ruler of a vassal state, his seat would be next to King Eloin.


    But his current seat was definitely at the far end.


    Ian opened his mouth with a cold gaze.


    ¡°It is the Seven Prince who is here, and the supreme commander of the Northern Expedition. And he¡¯s the king of Bahara. Is this the place where he should be standing?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The ¡®Seventh Prince¡¯ was the one who had achieved first place in the competition.


    The ¡®supreme commander of the Northern Expedition¡¯ was the one who would receive the glory of the victory ceremony directly from the king.


    The ¡®king of Bahara¡¯ was a person who would be treated with dignity as the king of a country.


    In any of the three positions, Ian¡¯s current seat was absolute nonsense.


    The most honored man was seated at the very end of the palace. This was unprecedented even in the long history of Kaistein.


    King Eloin shut his mouth.


    ¡®Foolish people. They shot themselves in the foot for trying to keep him in check.¡¯


    This totally rendered the king speechless.


    The First Princess was equally embarrassed.


    ¡®This guy. Don¡¯t tell me he came with all this in mind.¡¯


    It was clear that her decision to hand over Bahara was the worst.


    Even so, the First Princess couldn¡¯t say anything.


    It was because all the initiative was passed to Ian from a single word she had uttered.


    Still, she had to put an end to this situation somehow.


    ¡®If I let the initiative slip any further...¡¯


    She didn¡¯t know the worst case that could happen.


    And thus, she made the most gentle expression toward Ian.


    ¡°Stop it. I make you feel uncomfortable because of my unnecessary concern...¡±


    ¡°Sister, I have already told you to address me properly. I am the supreme commander and the king of Bahara before I am your brother.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    ¡°Those who treat others poorly should not expect to be treated well. Don¡¯t you ever hear that saying?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The First Princess narrowed her brows.


    She already lost her tempo, and now, she was also adding momentum to Ian.


    She could only bite her lip.


    ¡®I made a blunder. I should have never given up the throne of Bahara.¡¯


    She couldn¡¯t beat the youngest in this situation.


    In the end, the First Princess concluded.


    ¡®Only problems arise if I go any further.¡¯


    So, she slowly stepped back, her eyes glaring at Ian.


    And thus, only King Eloin who had his head held up high in the palace.


    Ian might be a king, but he was the king of a vassal state.


    King Eloin spoke with dignity as the king of the suzerain country.


    ¡°Enough. It is all my fault to blame. In my name, you will be treated as you are due in the future, King Ian of Bahara.¡±


    ¡°Since His Majesty said so, I shall stop.¡±


    Of course, Ian didn¡¯t look convinced.


    However, in the brief lull, the ministers quickly moved.


    ¡°I, I brought a chair here, Your Majesty Ian.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing instead of moving out of the way? Get out of my way.¡±


    ¡°Y, yes.¡±


    Ian¡¯s seat was quickly set beside King Eloin.


    All the other ministers sat apart next to Ian.


    They all looked afraid of reprimand.


    However, the quick exchange sent through their eyes was different.


    ¡®As long as he is the king of Bahara, he will have to return to Bahara anyway. Be patient, everyone.¡¯


    ¡®Well, how can a king of a vassal state aspire to be the king of a suzerain country? This humiliation is only temporary. Once he returns, we can pay this back manyfolds.¡¯


    ¡®We can demand an unimaginable tribute to him. What can the king of a vassal state do? He should kneel on his own.¡¯


    King Eloin noticed their expressions.


    Then he smiled and whispered to Ian.


    ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    No one would look down on him now.


    However, it would not be in his favor if he were to turn them into enemies. To put it in another word, he should stop here.


    Ian smiled at his question.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not satisfied yet.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    King Eloin¡¯s expression was one of a rare surprise.


    Ian turned to the king and unhurriedly opened his mouth, but in a way that everyone present could hear.


    ¡°I will ask not as the king of Bahara, not as the supreme commander who successfully led the Northern Expedition, but as the seventh prince of Kaistein.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    All looked at him with surprise.


    Ian continued his words as if making a declaration to everyone.


    ¡°I cannot give up neither the king of Bahara nor the throne of Kaistein. So, everyone, please understand that.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    A bomb was dropped in the royal palace of Kaistein.

 Chapter 115: A Gift in Return

    Chapter 115: A Gift in Return


    Ian¡¯s bomb-like declaration threw the whole palace and the ministers alike into turmoil.


    ¡®Is he crazy? A person designated as the king of a vassal state is aiming for the position of king of a suzerain country!¡¯


    ¡®You won¡¯t get our approval for that position, let alone His Majesty¡¯s!¡¯


    The ministers exchanged glances. But no one came forward.


    It was all because they remembered the conversation from just before.


    ¡®What are you guys doing? Say something!¡¯


    ¡®Why don¡¯t you just do it yourself and do something about it?¡¯


    ¡®Ha! Watch your mouth. If we handle this wrong, the soldiers in Bahara may rush over here.¡¯


    It was only natural they reacted as such.


    There were few casualties in the Northern Expedition, either on Kaistein¡¯s or Bahara¡¯s side.


    It was practically a bloodless victory.


    Moreover, Ian had a large number of existing troops and held tens of thousands of Cantum prisoners.


    Such a force was enough to give Kaistein a big blow, even if it could not beat it.


    That wasn¡¯t the only thing.


    ¡®Don¡¯t you know that Duke Lavaltor is in Bahara right now?¡¯


    ¡®I heard that the young lady of Lavaltor also fought alongside him. What should we do if they had already made a marriage agreement?¡¯


    Duke Lavaltor, whose daughter¡¯s marriage was a hot topic, also gave them a headache.


    Of course, the duke was known as the best on the continent and revered as King Eloin¡¯s sword for his unyielding loyalty.


    But where that man¡¯s heart lay remained unknown.


    ¡®What happens if Duke Lavaltor changes his mind?¡¯


    ¡®Kaistein¡¯s Guardian pointing his sword in reverse... I doubt such a thing would happen given his usual loyalty toward His Majesty, but...¡¯


    ¡®Speaking of which, I heard they became particularly close during this Northern Expedition.¡¯


    ¡®Right! Didn¡¯t he even personally carry out the coronation ceremony?¡¯


    If such Duke Lavaltor helped Ian.


    ¡®This country may be plunged into a bloodbath.¡¯


    The ministers naturally couldn¡¯t help but be restless.


    Of course, Ian had no intention of going that far. All he wanted was a perfectly fine Kaistein.


    Because he wanted to be crowned king through a fair competition.


    King Eloin¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had predicted it.


    ¡°That¡¯s a great way to shut them up with just a few words.¡±


    It was quite an amusing sight to see the minister in bewilderment.


    Ian shrugged at his remark as if it was nothing.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it cowardly people who have all sorts of delusions? Sometimes the straightforward tactic is the best way to go.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    As King Eloin and Ian exchanged glances.


    Sskk.


    Someone rose from his seat.


    Seeing the person, the buzzing stopped.


    It was inevitable.


    ¡°May I say something to His Highness Ian, Your Majesty?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you may, Duke Garcia.¡±


    He was Duke Garcia.


    In this place where Lavaltor was absent, the second-in-command in name and reality rose from his seat.


    With all eyes glued to him, he smiled and opened his mouth.


    ¡°With all due respect, to have the king of Bahara participate in the throne succession... it cannot be done, Your Majesty.¡±


    Duke Garcia¡¯s voice was gentle, but his eyes were icy cold.


    After his words fell, the palace fell into dead silence, so quiet not a single peep could be heard.


    Ian asked with a sly smile.


    ¡°Why not, Duke Garcia?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t His Majesty Ian know that better? A vassal king coveting the throne of the suzerain king is unprecedented in the history of Kaistein.¡±


    At Garcia¡¯s words, the ministers nodded vigorously.


    Some of them brought up the royal law that they had just discovered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! All the members of the royal family who became kings and dukes of the vassal countries are no longer part of the Kaistein royal family!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness Ian became the king of Bahara. You must return the surname Kaistein and accept the new one.¡±


    Losing a surname means losing the right to claim the throne.


    If he didn¡¯t like that, he should also give up his position as the king of Bahara.


    Yet, Ian merely shrugged.


    ¡°Really? As far as I am aware, there is a precedent.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Duke Garcia¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    With a deathly glare, he looked over to the chamberlain who was knowledgeable about royal history and precedents.


    His eyes questioned whether what Ian said made sense.


    Then the chamberlain spoke up.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be true. I have dedicated myself to Kaistein and the royal family for many years, but I have never heard of such a thing.¡±


    If the king looked at him as he would to a challenger instead of a child, he would surely move the way Ian predicted.


    ¡®If not, I have no choice but to use that move.¡¯


    Of course, Ian didn¡¯t want things to come down to that.


    It was truly his last resort.


    All he wanted was a perfectly fine Kaistein. And the power to unify the entire continent.


    ***


    The palace after the king and Ian left was embroiled in complicated air.


    Especially the ministers, who immediately flocked to the First Princess.


    ¡°Your Highness! What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°This is no good. At this rate, the Seventh Prince will challenge the throne as king.¡±


    Helplessness filled everyone¡¯s face.


    The same was true for the First Princess.


    Then someone spoke up in a whisper.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we persuade His Majesty to lock him up?¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    ¡°If we leave him be, he may point his sword at Kaistein. In that case, I¡¯d rather...¡±


    Of course, it was nothing but utter gibberish.


    But some of the ministers nodded in accord.


    ¡°The greatest issue with the Seventh Prince is because of the large army in Bahara.¡±


    ¡°If we take him prisoner and threaten Bahara not to move...¡±


    ¡°That will do! Isn¡¯t it killing two birds with one stone?¡±


    ¡°We will be able to control Bahara at our will while dousing the ambitions of the Seventh Prince who seeks the throne!¡±


    However, the First Princess glared at them instead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! Now you are framing a man who has not sinned yet as guilty!¡±


    Her voice was cold.


    She had no choice but to.


    ¡°We would need at least Duke Lavaltor to come to catch that brat. Otherwise, are you planning on using the knights to arrest that child? You know how humiliating that is!¡±


    It was because she saw.


    ¡®It was unmistakably an Oath.¡¯


    No, it was something more special than that.


    It resembled a ray of light that lit up the darkness.


    In particular, the sight of that light shattering and overthrowing the demon in the darkness was enough to leave anyone in shock.


    Moreover, his power was on par with Nathan¡¯s.


    ¡®Nobody knows Nathan¡¯s real extent of ability.¡¯


    But she knew.


    If he was serious, Nathan could make not only that Invincible Galon but also Duke Lavaltor on their knees.


    ¡®And yet, he has a similar power.¡¯


    It should never lead to a direct confrontation of power against power. Instead, they must utilize that power and turn it to their advantage.


    ¡°Besides, even if we manage to capture him, the problem still remains. It seems you have already forgotten the fact that he is the Dragon¡¯s Contractor.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    ¡°What if he escapes and comes back with his soldiers in tow? Can you imagine what would happen if their cause was with that kid?¡±


    ¡°Th, that!¡±


    ¡°W-will he possibly go that far? If we tie him up well...¡±


    ¡°You shut up!¡±


    If that happened, the problem would spiral out of control.


    In any case, there was no concrete answer. All the ministers could only let out a frustrated sigh.


    Right then, the First Princess turned her heels to move elsewhere.


    ¡°Your Highness, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I must see my mother.¡±


    If the mother of the nation spoke up, the elders would surely move.


    And so, with a determined face, she opened the door and walked out. This was her only way left.


    As everyone was frantically moving around behind the scenes.


    ¡°You are here?¡±


    Someone walked up to Ian, who was alone on the terrace.


    It was Duke Garcia.


    The Duke asked with a polite smile.


    ¡°Have you received the gift I gave you the other day?¡±


    He was talking about Heinley, the Duke¡¯s second son.


    Ian replied to Duke Garcia¡¯s question with a bright smile.


    ¡°I have just sent you a gift in return. Have you received it?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Just when Duke Garcia tilted his head in confusion.


    ¡°Y, Your Excellency! We have a situation!¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Duke Garcia¡¯s face stiffened.

 Chapter 116: What He Had Arranged

    Chapter 116: What He Had Arranged


    A return gift from Ian. Alll latest novels on


    It was one of the chamberlains who told him what it was.


    He shouted in an urgent voice.


    ¡°Now the Second Young Master is groveling in front of His Majesty.¡±


    It¡¯s Heinley Garcia.


    He was having an audience with the king alone and confessing his sins.


    However, Duke Garcia scrunched his face in anger, not believing the chamberlain¡¯s words a bit.


    ¡°Your joke has gone a little too far. Can¡¯t you see me talking to His Highness right now?¡±


    ¡°I am not lying! You must go and see it! It¡¯s urgent!¡±


    The Duke was stunned at the chamberlain¡¯s urgent look.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be. He may be my child, but he is wanted now. How can a wanted man break through the royal security?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that! But if you don¡¯t go now, it will be a problem. The Second Young Master is bringing up the name of the Garcia family!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The Second Young Master says it was not him who rebelled against the country but Young Master Ceres! His Majesty has even given the order to capture the First Young Master!¡±


    Duke Garcia was at a loss for words.


    It was absurd enough that the second bastard of a son wanted for treason to the royal family appeared before the king.


    But, as if that wasn¡¯t bad enough, he was selling the name of his older brother, his eldest son?


    That, too, for his own survival?


    However, the Duke had no choice but to believe the chamberlain¡¯s words.


    ¡®This person is the one I bribed. There is no way he would lie about something like this.¡¯


    But then, the Duke tilted his head.


    ¡®That idiot wouldn¡¯t have the ability to do that.¡¯


    Moreover, the king even ordered his eldest son to be captured under the second son¡¯s persuasion?


    If his second child had that ability in the first place, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to throw him away so easily.


    It was just then.


    Jolt.


    Duke Garcia asked with a cold face.


    ¡°Is this really your gift in return?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Duke Garcia¡¯s face hardened at Ian¡¯s reply.


    His face was full of disbelief, wondering how Heinley had managed to break through the royal security in the first place.


    But what Ian said was not a lie.


    ¡®I¡¯m not the only one who came on the dragon.¡¯


    It was not just with the crown prince of Cantum either.


    His knights, as well as Heinley, had been brought in stealthily, and Rio Banzaim dropped them off right in front of the royal palace.


    They had easily crossed the royal security laden with multilayer defense.


    And it was as Ian planned.


    ¡®I am setting my eyes on the throne of Kaistein, and the person standing in my way the most is Duke Garcia. So, I will nip him off here.¡¯


    If Ceres was made to pay for his sins, the position of the next duke would naturally fall to the second-eldest son, Heinley.


    Heinley had sworn to follow Ian.


    Duke Garcia could no longer oppose him.


    ¡®Heinley is the spearhead for that.¡¯


    And at that, Duke Garcia gritted his teeth and growled.


    ¡°So this is how you repay the favor I¡¯ve shown you all this time. I am speechless.¡±


    The false accusation against Heinley was a token of reconciliation to Ian.


    He wanted to smoothen things between them, even if it meant forsaking his second son.


    It was also meant to forget the past bad blood between them.


    ¡®You once again reject the hand I extend to you.¡¯


    Grit.


    Duke Garcia glared at Ian as if he were going to chew him alive.


    Of course, that was not the only reason he was angry.


    ¡®I made a lowly serf into a royal, and now you hit me in the back of my head?¡¯


    In the end, Ian only received the countless favors he had sent thus far.


    A hundred soldiers and, not to mention, the Invincible Galon.


    Not only that, Ian also received his third son Karan¡¯s secret support and the wealth of the Duke family.


    But what he gave back was always malice.


    Reaching this point, Duke Garcia could no longer take it anymore.


    ¡®This is an all-out war. I will never forgive you.¡¯


    Grit.


    As Duke Garcia turned his back and walked away with clenched teeth.


    Ian left a meaningful remark.


    ¡°Was that really a favor? The one who sent his eldest son to kill me?¡±


    Duke Garcia¡¯s steps halted.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I sent my eldest son to kill you?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the great Duke Garcia is denying it now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean¡ª¡±


    ¡°I clearly saw Ceres Garcia trying to kill me by joining hands with Arak of Bahara. I also caught a glimpse of the power of the Seven Sins he possessed. Are you still going to make excuses after all this?¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Duke Garcia¡¯s face stiffened.


    ¡®Ceres was in Bahara? And the Seven Sins?¡¯


    But Ian hadn¡¯t finished his words.


    ¡°I have identified the personnel of your Secret Special Force as well as their faces. Are you still going to make excuses?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°And, as you said, it would be courteous of me to pay the favor I received back. Therefore, I limited my gift to your eldest son, not you. Do you still resent me?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I have also brought the testimony of those among the surviving servants of Bahara who heard the conversation between Ceres and the former king, Arak.¡±


    They couldn¡¯t see his face because of the mask.


    However, the movement of the Garcia family¡¯s supplies and people was incontrovertible circumstantial evidence.


    Heinley shouted, slamming his head to the floor.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about my father, Duke Garcia. However, I assisted in my brother¡¯s plan to kill His Highness Ian and fail the Northern Expedition. As a sinner, I ask Your Majesty the price of my sin!¡±


    All Heinley was charged with was selling Ian¡¯s information to another country.


    But Ian had already pardoned that sin.


    King Eloin was completely dumbstruck.


    ¡®It is a crime pardoned by the king of a country, albeit a vassal state. The fact that he brought it up again...¡¯


    Public opinions that ignored it due to its status as a vassal state might surface.


    It was not a good choice for Ian, who had just become king, nor for the king of the suzerain country.


    On top of that, Ian ordered Heinley to ask forgiveness again from Eloin for the sin he had already committed.


    ¡®That means, he took into account my face as the king of the suzerain country. That rascal.¡¯


    King Eloin, having finished his thoughts, commanded the royal guards at once.


    ¡°Arrest Ceres Garcia right now! You may mobilize all the royal forces! Investigate everything he did during the Northern Expedition!¡±


    King Eloin did not interrogate Heinley.


    As if it was a matter of course, he ordered Ceres¡¯ arrest and a secret investigation.


    That was only natural.


    ¡®The supplies mentioned on this document are much more than I thought. That means, there is a lot of hidden wealth in Garcia.¡¯


    The problem was, all the supplies were war supplies.


    Swords, bows, arrows, and even siege weapons.


    A large number of supplies that should have been reported to the royal family without exception showed up.


    This was something Garcia should never do regardless of how much wealth he had under his name.


    Thus, King Eloin had no other choice but to punish Garcia, who was growing his power on the sly.


    Heinley, however, inwardly burst into a laugh.


    ¡®It¡¯s settled. It¡¯s all as His Highness Ian said.¡¯


    The sight of King Eloin in distress was the decisive evidence.


    Heinley recalled his conversation with Ian.


    ¡°His Majesty is cruel enough to earn him the nickname Blood Lion. There is no way he will spare me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, His Majesty will not kill you.¡±


    ¡°How come?!¡±


    ¡°Well, killing Heinley Garcia, who is not the heir to the family, will not have much of an impact. Rather than that, he would aim for the bigger picture.¡±


    Sure enough, Ian¡¯s lips curled up into a strange smile in the next second.


    ¡®Anyway, it worked out as he said.¡¯


    King Eloin went after Ceres instead of Heinley, and going after Ceres meant that Duke Garcia was also in deep water.


    With this, the Garcia family would surely fall into his hands.


    Even so, the king was still a king.


    ¡°However, your sin is heavy. We can never overlook it as is.¡±


    A strong sense of intimidation surged forth from King Eloin¡¯s body.


    It was such a crushing aura that Heinley, with his head lowered, broke into a cold sweat.


    It felt like he knew all about his plans.


    Heinley hit his head on the floor again, sweating profusely.


    ¡°Of course, Your Majesty. I will accept the price of my sin as you decide. I have only one request, if I may.¡±


    ¡°A request?¡±


    ¡°I have committed a sin unpardonable by His Highness Ian, so I hope he will give me a chance to atone for my sin.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    King Eloin raised one corner of his lips, looking intrigued.


    ¡®Is this also his plan? Not bad. Won¡¯t he eat up the Garcia family at this rate?¡¯


    But he couldn¡¯t just do as Ian wanted.


    He was the king of Kaistein, once renowned as Blood Lion.


    Just when King Eloin was about to put on his ruthless look of the past.


    ¡°Duke Garcia requests an audience!¡±


    Duke Garcia entered the audience room.


    He cast Heinley a cold glance. His hunch was telling him that something was going wrong.


    The Duke gritted his teeth while showing courtesy to the king.


    ¡°You¡¯re really intent on bringing down the family, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No, Father. I am truly sincere¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut that mouth!¡±


    Duke Garcia calmed his anger.


    ¡®The first thing to do is negotiate with the king. Regardless of what Ceres has done, I cannot allow the Seventh Prince to do whatever he wants.¡¯


    The same was true even if he had to open up the family¡¯s entire warehouse.


    But things didn¡¯t go his way.


    Just as he was about to ask the king for a private talk.


    ¡°Marquis Adelas requests an audience!¡±


    ¡°Count Vandal requests an audience!¡±


    ¡°Count Osiris requests an audience!¡±


    Requests for an audience from numerous nobles came flooding in.


    No, it wasn¡¯t just them.


    ¡°Her Highness the First Princess requests an audience!¡±


    ¡°The queen is coming!¡±


    The entire royal castle was literally on the move.


    ¡°His Highness Ian requests an audience!¡±


    No, this all had been arranged by Ian.

 Chapter 117: You Will Lose Everything

    Chapter 117: You Will Lose Everything


    Duke Garcia the Iron Blood.


    He wasn¡¯t worried too much even if Heinley accused his eldest son and family.


    It was only natural he thought so.


    ¡®It is no exaggeration to say that this country runs with my money.¡¯


    He could proudly say that his family was among the top five in Kaistein, no, the continent even.


    Their financial power alone surpassed other forces.


    So, there was nothing to fear.


    ¡®If it doesn¡¯t work, I can open one or two of the family¡¯s warehouses to the king.¡¯


    Then King Eloin, who was busy strengthening the royal authority, would simply close his eyes to this.


    It might be a few, but it easily exceeded the royal palace¡¯s annual budget.


    But how come this happened?


    ¡°Greetings to Your Majesty.¡±


    Numerous ministers and successors.


    And even the queen. Practically all important people in this country gathered in one place.


    Because of their sudden appearance, he couldn¡¯t even make an offer.


    But they didn¡¯t simply gather for no reason.


    The particularly problematic one was Count Vandal, who was now shouting with his face flushed.


    ¡°Your Majesty! Is it true what I heard?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The legitimate son of a family thrust a sword into the precious body of a royal! This is a conspiracy!¡±


    ¡°It should never be overlooked, Your Majesty! Please punish the traitor!¡±


    Following him, Count Osiris also raised his voice.


    They all belonged to the anti-Garcia factions.


    Most of them were those having caused trouble to Garcia¡¯s financial resources as well as created disputes over business.


    Normally, they were a wicked bunch who did nothing but try pricking his side.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let this slide!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! How dare he point a sword at a royal¡¯s body! Even if he is a duke, this is something we can¡¯t just ignore!¡±


    But now, they hurled their fury at him.


    Duke Garcia¡¯s face turned grim.


    ¡®Just how come so many nobles have come...¡¯


    A flash of humiliation flickered past his countenance.


    ¡®If it goes on, we might face a counterattack.¡¯


    So, Duke Garcia had no other choice but to quietly swallow his anger.


    All he did was stare at Ian, who was supposed to be behind all this.


    ¡®He did this. Is this what he aimed for?¡¯


    Ian, however, remained calm.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong? I haven¡¯t even started yet.¡¯


    Duke Garcia took a deep breath.


    He tried to handle it quietly, but the things he could do were limited if rumors had already spread.


    Now, not even the king could keep this quiet.


    Thus, only one way was left for him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, may this sinner Garcia say a word?¡±


    ¡°How impertinent! How dare the family of the sinner open his mouth to His Majesty¡ª!¡±


    Right as Count Osiris tried to cut off Duke Garcia.


    Chill.


    He shrank after seeing Garcia¡¯s cold gaze.


    No matter how cornered a tiger might be, Garcia¡¯s wealth and foundation were far from negligible.


    Ignoring him, the Duke bowed to the king.


    ¡°I will disclose our property while the inspection of the Garcia family that His Majesty has asked for is ongoing.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    But the king shook his head.


    His expression was as if saying what the Duke proposed was nowhere enough in this current situation.


    No, if anything, he looked like this was his chance.


    ¡®I actually needed to keep Garcia in check, so this works out fine anyway.¡¯


    In addition, it was a perfect opportunity to rip off Garcia¡¯s hidden wealth as well.


    King Eloin could not have missed such a good opportunity.


    ¡®If you want to save your eldest son, that will not be enough.¡¯


    Duke Garcia gritted his teeth after reading the king¡¯s eyes.


    He was indeed the father of his son.


    Nevertheless, the Duke slowly opened his mouth, hiding his angry expression.


    ¡°How can I stay still as a family that has become a criminal? I will make sufficient tribute to appease Your Majesty¡¯s heart in addition to the first two conditions.¡±


    ¡°Oho?¡±


    ¡°That way, it will be possible to establish a new knight order that His Majesty has always wanted to create.¡±


    ¡°In exchange for covering this up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    King Eloin looked intrigued.


    The creation of a knight order was not something that could be done with a penny or two. The funds to create it would be equivalent to several years¡¯ worth of the kingdom¡¯s budget.


    Indeed, as one would expect from Garcia of Gold.


    Duke Garcia bowed and looked at the king with a newfound confidence.


    The king stroked his chin.


    ¡®Of course, he thought I would accept that condition.¡¯


    It had to be that way.


    The creation of the new knight order was one of King Eloin¡¯s long-cherished dreams.


    If that proposal was accepted, the creation of the knight order would be instantaneous.


    It certainly wasn¡¯t a bad offer.


    ¡®The stronger the royal family¡¯s finances, the stronger the royal authority. I guess I can¡¯t help it this time.¡¯


    He had no other choice but to do what Duke Garcia wanted.


    At that moment, King Eloin shifted his gaze to one side of the room.


    ¡°Hm? Come to think of it, how come the queen is here? You, who didn¡¯t even come out of the main palace?¡±


    King Eloin¡¯s eyes turned to the queen.


    Then the queen smiled.


    It meant that he would sign a contract with the person chosen by King Eloin.


    The cause was passed over to the king, but the actual authority was still in his hands.


    ¡®In any case, it¡¯s up to me to decide what kind of contract to sign. But even that was enough to make the nobles drool.¡¯


    It was only rightly so.


    ¡°Th, this is ridiculous!¡±


    A man rudely interrupted the conversation between Ian and the king.


    It was apparent that the nobles from Duke Garcia¡¯s faction would intervene.


    ¡°The kingdom¡¯s business rights are under the jurisdiction of the Department of Treasury. Moreover, these business rights were obtained from the Garcia ducal family. How can you pass that up to the prince?¡±


    ¡°He is right. According to royal laws, these business rights belong to the Garcia family...¡±


    ¡°Pardon my impertinence, Your Majesty, but the rights must be transferred to the Garcia family according to the procedures.¡±


    This was because all the rights that would be lucrative for the kingdom would be a loss to those involved with Garcia of Gold.


    However, Ian stared at them in a cold voice.


    ¡°You must be mistaken about something.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m handing over the rights of my kingdom to His Majesty. What does Kaistein¡¯s law have to do with it?¡±


    ¡°Th, that¡¯s¡ª¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say anything about Kaistein¡¯s rights. However, Bahara is my kingdom. Don¡¯t even think about doing it your way.¡±


    The nobles of Garcia¡¯s faction couldn¡¯t come up with any retort.


    Recalling the meeting that took place in the afternoon, they dared not to even argue it.


    ¡®If we make a slip of the tongue, we¡¯ll be in trouble again.¡¯


    ¡®We can¡¯t just let it happen this time. We have to find a way somehow.¡¯


    Therefore, everyone went for Duke Garcia with an urgent look.


    ¡®Duke, please do something.¡¯


    ¡®At this rate, we could only let go without doing anything.¡¯


    The enormous rights of a country.


    If they missed it, they could literally suffer an immense financial loss.


    Worse off, unlike before, a new faction with financial power surpassing that of Duke Garcia might emerge.


    However, Duke Garcia remained silent.


    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t he usually have made a move first?¡¯


    ¡®Why are you just watching, Duke! You need to move quickly.¡¯


    No matter how anxiously the faction nobles looked at him, there was nothing he could do.


    Duke Garcia did not move.


    No, he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡®No way... Was this also what he was aiming for?¡¯


    It was because of the safety of the Garcia family as well as his eldest son.


    In such a situation, far from interfering with the plan to strengthen the royal authority, if he refused to approve it...


    ¡®The family itself might be blown into nothingness.¡¯


    The earlier proposal had already gone out the window.


    Even if he brought out dozens of his warehouses, there was no way the king would change his mind.


    He might actually take the lead in ruining his family.


    ¡®Do I really have to give up my eldest son?¡¯


    That was the only way to protect the family.


    Duke Garcia had no choice but to get down on his knees.


    ¡°I will arrest Ceres myself and bring him before Your Majesty for trial.¡±


    It was a declaration of surrender in its truest sense.


    This was the first time for the Garcia family to bow before the king.


    But then, Ian cut in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your eldest son has already been arrested.¡±


    ¡°Wh, what?¡±


    ¡°The royal guards moved with my knight. Perhaps they¡¯re already picking him up from your private residence by now.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Duke Garcia could only gape.


    Just when on earth had he moved so far?


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s the royal guards themselves. Could it be that the king moved as soon as the meeting was adjourned?¡¯


    It must have been to go catch his son.


    But it was too early to give up.


    ¡®I can simply insist that the second struggled to survive. We still have money here.¡¯


    It didn¡¯t matter even if he was a king.


    Not only the presiding judge but also all the citizens of Kaistein were living on gold coins.


    ¡®I will make sure you can¡¯t mess with my eldest son.¡¯


    That was the last piece of pride Duke Garcia had.


    But right at that moment.


    ¡°Your Majesty! Urgent news!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Y-Young Master Ceres has escaped!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°He defeated the royal knights who were trying to apprehend him and escaped! Currently, the other royal knights are joining in and going after him!¡±


    Duke Garcia felt dizzy.


    A mountain of gold in his possession was useless if his eldest son fled like this.


    He practically admitted that he was the criminal.


    ¡®You, you idiot! Why did you make such a choice?!¡¯


    But how did it come to this?


    Ian smiled as if he had known all along.


    ¡®Now, there will be only one choice you can make, Duke.¡¯


    If neither the first nor the second son worked.


    All that was left was the third.


    And the third son was also in Ian¡¯s palm.


    Ian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.


    ¡®This is only the beginning. You will lose everything, Duke Garcia.¡¯


    It was a truly chilly smile.

 Chapter 118: What Money Could and Couldn鈥檛 Do

    Chapter 118: What Money Could and Couldn¡¯t Do


    ¡®Ceres ran away?¡¯


    Duke Garcia couldn¡¯t contain his fluster.


    For Garcia of Gold, this was not the first time he had solved problems like this with money.


    He used to take it lightly whenever they were in trouble, let alone when they had done wrong.


    But if his eldest son ran away, it became a problem.


    ¡®Doesn¡¯t he know that it will only make things worse?¡¯To?p novel updates on pted murder of the royal family of all crimes.


    It was tricky to deal with it quietly, and it was impossible to estimate how much money he had to pour out to cover this up.


    Even in this situation, the royal family¡¯s finances were becoming stronger.


    In addition to money, Garcia might have to brace himself to sacrifice quite a lot.


    ¡®If I make a mistake, the Kaistein royal family may be able to control Garcia from now on.¡¯


    Despite the straits he was in, Duke Garcia¡¯s face remained cold.


    ¡®Nothing has been confirmed yet.¡¯


    Any other family could have been found guilty without a trial.


    However, both Ceres and Heinley were members of the Garcia family, one of the only two ducal families in Kaistein.


    There was absolutely no way it would end like this.


    He only needed to use everything at his disposal as much as possible until proven guilty.


    ¡®If necessary, appease the judge, the king, and all the witnesses with gold to acquit him.¡¯


    Seeing the Duke, Ian¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡®You¡¯ll definitely try to solve it with money again this time.¡¯


    But not even a chance.


    Ian had already predicted that the Duke would make such a move.


    So, he already had something prepared separately.


    Sure enough.


    ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s not all!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    With a loud voice, the royal knight added something he had yet to report.


    ¡°Young Master Ceres¡ªno, Ceres Garcia was a demon¡¯s pawn!¡±


    ¡°Tell me the details.¡±


    ¡°The moment we were about to transport Ceres with Sir Galon, he turned into a black monster and ran away.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Everyone widened their eyes in shock.


    He was the son of one of the only two dukes in the kingdom. What was he, the person who would inherit the duchy, dissatisfied with to become the demon¡¯s pawn?


    They simply couldn¡¯t wrap their heads around this.


    The king, in particular, asked with a stern look.


    ¡°This is not the place to joke. Tell the truth, Sir Knight.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Your Majesty. I saw clearly with my own eyes that he turned into a monster and flew into the sky. Other royal knights have also confirmed it!¡±


    Not only that, even the citizens of the capital city saw it.


    King Eloin raised his voice in surprise at his words.


    ¡°Is that really true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. And...¡±


    The royal knight hesitated in saying his next words.


    The king urged him.


    ¡°What are you doing not continuing your report?¡±


    ¡°B-but...¡±


    The royal knight glanced around.


    It was too sensitive an issue to mention here.


    Of all people, Duke Garcia, Ceres¡¯s father, was present.


    The knight was obviously worried about whether a conflict between the royal family and the Garcia family would arise over this.


    But the king remained steadfast.


    ¡°All the people here are important ministers of the country, so don¡¯t be afraid and speak up.¡±


    ¡°Not only Ceres, but the Garcia family servants also turned into monsters and attacked the knights. That is why I came alone to report, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    The air surrounding the throne room, as well as that of King Eloin, dropped.


    It was inevitable.


    ¡°Not only the eldest son of the family... even the servants have become the demon¡¯s pawn?¡±


    This was a report that could drive a family to their demise.


    It was also a secret affair of a very important family responsible for the country¡¯s finances.


    Naturally, the king¡¯s icy eyes were cast at Duke Garcia.


    ¡°How did this happen? Please explain clearly, Duke.¡±


    He didn¡¯t hide his suspicion of Duke Garcia in his gaze.


    Duke Garcia responded calmly under the king¡¯s cold eyes.


    ¡°What does my family lack to be the demon¡¯s pawn?¡±


    ¡°Then, what about the royal knight¡¯s report?¡±


    ¡°There must have been some mistake. I will surely uncover the truth even if I have to mobilize all my knights and soldiers.¡±


    When Duke Garcia said this, his faction moved.


    As if they had been shot with an icy glare from the Duke, they began to defend the Garcia family, sweating buckets.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Is he not Garcia of Gold? Why would he join hands with the demons to sully his own reputation?¡±


    ¡°This must be a conspiracy. Please do not forget how much Duke Garcia has devoted himself to the kingdom.¡±


    However, it wasn¡¯t easy to turn this around.


    Regardless of how hard they tried to defend him, the atmosphere was already against them.


    No, if everyone in the capital had seen it, it was nothing less than an irrefutable truth.


    The ministers shouted in unison.


    ¡°What sort of nonsense are you spouting! There is no evidence. Evidence!¡±


    Shiiing!


    The legendary sword handed down only to the king of Kaistein.


    That very same sword was pointed at Duke Garcia.


    As the oppressive aura of the king, who was once called Blood Lion in the past, swelled up, the throne room was instantly engulfed in thick killing intent.


    King Eloin asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°Do you refuse to comply?¡±


    Crack¡ª


    For some reason, Duke Garcia could hear his heart breaking.


    Duke Garcia bowed his head, his eyes chilled.


    ¡°I shall follow your order, Your Majesty.¡±


    It would have ended differently had it been in the past.


    If it had been the King Eloin who coveted Garcia¡¯s enormous wealth, he could have just overlooked it.


    However, King Eloin had no more qualms as the royal finances were solid and the circumstances of the Garcia family were clear.


    Right at that moment.


    ¡®This is the end of Garcia.¡¯


    Ian smiled at Duke Garcia, who was being taken away.


    The eldest son was the demon¡¯s pawn.


    The second son hadn¡¯t had a formal trial yet, but he was a traitor to the kingdom.


    All who was left was Karan.


    ¡®Of course, Karan is not completely mine yet.¡¯


    Duke Garcia¡¯s resourcefulness could have turned him around.


    However.


    ¡®It won¡¯t go your way.¡¯


    Ian recalled the last knight he had entrusted with the task.


    ***


    Prince Louis had just recovered from his injuries from the Balrog incident.


    However, it took him too long to recover. Because of this, he only managed to arrive just in time to attend the victory ceremony as well as the conferment of honors.


    But something unbelievable greeted him right after.


    ¡°What on earth is this...¡±


    After leaving his troops outside the castle and walking inside, astonishment filled his expression.


    It was no wonder.


    This was because smiles were blooming on the faces of the people all over the castle.


    Kaistein might have emerged victorious in the Northern Expedition, but they could not escape the aftermath of the war. In spite of that, however, the faces of the people were so bright.


    He could hardly believe it at all.


    Unable to resist his curiosity, Louis called up a man over.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    ¡°Gasp! Prince Louis!¡±


    The man recognized Louis¡¯s face and immediately planted his head on the ground.


    Although it was usual for Louis to travel around the royal capital, he was still a royal. As a commoner, he was someone that man couldn¡¯t even imagine meeting face-to-face.


    But Louis was too hurried to ask to care about that man¡¯s manners.


    ¡°What is going on here? Why is everyone smiling?¡±


    ¡°Th, that is...¡±


    ¡°His Highness asked you. Answer quickly.¡±


    Louis¡¯s aide scolded the man who stammered his reply.


    The man jolted in surprise and hastily answered.


    ¡°This is thanks to the Seventh Prince, no, His Majesty Ian, who became the king of Bahara.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Tell me the details.¡±


    The man sweated at Louis¡¯s urging.


    ¡°His Highness gave consolation money to the people who were suffering.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°They say the amount alone is equivalent to several years of the kingdom¡¯s budget. Thanks to this, gold coins were given to everyone in the kingdom, including the bereaved families of those killed in the war.¡±


    It was ridiculous.


    All the war spoils of Bahara belong to Eloin, the king of Kaistein.


    But what kind of money did Ian have to do such a thing?


    However, the next second, Louis¡¯s face hardened.


    ¡®I¡¯ve been had.¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help thinking so.


    The most important part of the victory ceremony was distributing a portion of the war spoils to the citizens and people.


    However, Ian had already won the hearts of the people with gold coins even before the victory ceremony was held.


    ¡®Something is wrong.¡¯


    Louis exclaimed urgently.


    ¡°We must hurry to the royal palace!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Your Highness.¡±


    Leaving behind the people praising Ian, Louis hurried to the royal palace.


    But an even more surprising thing was waiting for him.


    ¡°What does this all mean?¡±


    What lay before his eyes was absolutely unbelievable.


    An enormous amount of wealth piled up in front of the royal palace.


    That wasn¡¯t all.


    ¡°What did you just say? Where is he now?¡±


    A man whom he thought he¡¯d never see again.


    It was the Fifth Prince. The man chosen as the youngest cardinal of the Holy Empire was reported to have arrived at the border.

 Chapter 119: Cardinal of the Holy Empire

    Chapter 119: Cardinal of the Holy Empire


    Ian Kaistein.


    A pitiable royal born to a humble mother and spent his childhood as a serf.


    Until not long ago, he was an ordinary prince whom not even the lowest class of Kaistein cared much about.


    But now, it was different.


    ¡°Whoaahh! Long live Ian Kaistein!¡±


    ¡°Kaistein¡¯s savior! Conqueror of Bahara! Hurray!¡±


    Everyone was cheering for Ian.


    It was only natural.


    ¡°Have you released all the relief goods?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m distributing it after a double-check to make sure no one misses it.¡±


    ¡°Just in case, you should check it out yourself. Do not let anyone intercept in the middle.¡±


    ¡°Would it possibly happen, Your Highness Ian?¡±


    It was because of the wealth he had released.


    But he wasn¡¯t just throwing money around thoughtlessly.


    His unique operating method of running a soup kitchen for the poor by buying supplies from the commoners worked. Thanks to this, Kaistein¡¯s supplies, which had been tightly tied up due to the war, began to circulate.


    ¡®Well, it wasn¡¯t that much.¡¯Updated chapters on


    It was not the case for Kaistein, which was not in a good financial situation.


    This much was enough to give them some breathing room.


    However, those who were assisting Ian at the king¡¯s order couldn¡¯t hold themselves back from expressing their concern.


    ¡°But are you sure you don¡¯t mind? Wealth this abundant would be better off used for other purposes...¡±


    ¡°Do you have any complaints about me spending my own money?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I¡¯m just worried. I find it regrettable that that amount of wealth is used in such a wasteful manner...¡±


    It was understandable they thought that way.


    With such wealth and supplies, it would be better to spend them on becoming the heir to the throne rather than doing something like this.


    At the very least, it might be better to recruit more soldiers or spend it on war studies.


    Ian shook his head at those people.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t find it a waste at all.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Of course, it would not be a waste.


    It wasn¡¯t his money in the first place, after all.


    The task entrusted to his last knight, Fiosen, was none other than to rob the Garcia family.


    To be precise, the document Heinley entrusted to him.


    [I delegate my full authority to the beholder of this document.]


    His task was to rob Garcia¡¯s secret warehouse with it.


    With the absence of the Duke¡¯s eldest son, the second son had practically been designated as the next successor. Even though Heinley would have to face the trial, he had yet to be convicted.


    In other words, he still held his rightful position as the Duke¡¯s successor.


    Thanks to that, swiping Garcia¡¯s warehouse was a breeze.


    ¡®Besides, I know the locations of Duke Garcia¡¯s secret warehouses.¡¯


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t everything.


    But since Ian knew some fairly important locations, he was able to easily rob the Duke of his wealth.


    That alone amounted to a truly staggering quantity, enough to do everything he wanted to do and still have some to spare.


    It was then.


    ¡°Your Highness, Sir Fiosen is back.¡±


    Looking at how he was returning with the riches loaded in a cart, Fiosen seemed to have ransacked another warehouse.


    It was not much, but it was enough to give a breather.


    ¡°Is this all?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s still a long way to go. There was some left.¡±


    ¡°What did you do with the rest?¡±


    ¡°As you ordered, we sent half of it to Bahara and half to the territory.¡±


    ¡°Well done.¡±


    Ian smiled.


    He could have spent his wealth in other ways, but by using it for his people, his standing was improving by leaps and bounds.


    In addition, Kaistein¡¯s logistics, which had been stalled, began to flow as it was being circulated.


    Smiles were blooming everywhere that one wouldn¡¯t even think that this was a country that had been at war for a long time.


    At this rate, everyone would have no choice but to admit that Ian was the trendsetter.


    But Ian didn¡¯t stop there.


    ¡°Take care of the soldiers injured in this war and the families of the dead.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? You will need a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°So, are we short on money right now?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Ian took care of not just his own soldiers.


    He made sure to look after all the soldiers of his other brothers as well as Duke Lavaltor¡¯s, and also the families of the injured and the dead.


    Fiosen asked in amazement.


    ¡°Even though it¡¯s Duke Garcia¡¯s money, do you really need to go that far?¡±


    ¡°They are all Kaistein¡¯s people. As a monarch, it is natural to be responsible for them.¡±


    ¡°B-but...¡±


    Others viewed it otherwise.


    To make matters worse, some nobles even pointed their fingers at him, calling him a fool.


    Yet, Ian merely snorted.


    ¡®The fool is you people. I buy their hearts with only a few gold coins.¡¯


    It was indeed the case in reality.


    Other royals might take care of the injured soldiers, but no one spared a glance at the dead soldiers or their families.


    ¡®He wasn¡¯t part of the Holy Empire back then.¡¯


    He wasn¡¯t even a heresy inquisitor.


    Ian¡¯s smile turned cold as if he caught on to something.


    ***


    The Fifth Prince Haverion.


    He smiled and removed his hand from the patient.


    ¡°Now, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, does it?¡±


    ¡°Th, thank you, O¡¯ Saint.¡±


    Haverion smiled at the patient bowing toward him.


    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt anymore, so you don¡¯t have to cry.¡±


    ¡°Waahh...¡±


    He had a face that gave anyone a warm feeling just by looking at it.


    Not only the cured patient but the soldiers around were also moved to tears witnessing Haverion¡¯s warmth.


    The saint was saving them.


    Just then, a chamberlain sent by King Eloin bowed his head to Haverion.


    ¡°Your Eminence, I have a message from the Kaistein royal palace.¡±


    ¡°What did it say?¡±


    ¡°It said to stop the treatment immediately and be present before the king.¡±


    The chamberlain¡¯s voice was lowered so others could not hear it.


    However, the inquisitor next to him cast a sharp glare.


    ¡°Stop the treatment immediately? Is that the will of the king of this country?!¡±


    No, his voice was loud enough to be heard throughout the ward.


    Surprised, the chamberlain hastily waved his hand.


    ¡°What are you doing now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you just said! How dare you ask His Eminence of the Holy Empire to stop the treatment! You think that makes any sense?!¡±


    The inquisitor raised his voice as if to interrogate the chamberlain.


    In an instant, the surrounding atmosphere turned ugly.


    ¡°What do you mean! There are so many patients here!¡±


    ¡°Are you saying His Majesty really leaves the sick children alone to summon the saint?¡±


    ¡°This is ridiculous! How could His Majesty do that!¡±


    The patients who were about to be treated, in particular, began to hurl swear words.


    Hostility nearly filled their eyes to the brim.


    The chamberlain hurriedly waved his hand.


    ¡°No! You misunderstood! His Majesty just wants to see the prince...¡±


    However, the heresy inquisitors drew their swords.


    ¡°How dare you show your hostility in front of His Eminence!¡±


    ¡°Inquisitors, raise your weapons! Protect His Eminence!¡±


    The air chilled in an instant.


    The citizens, who did not want the Fifth Prince they hailed as a saint to be taken away, and the heresy inquisitors, who wanted to protect him, were facing off against each other.


    The chamberlain and his men were caught in the middle, looking flustered and not knowing what to do.


    The atmosphere was so tense it felt as though a fight would break out at any second.


    But right at that moment.


    ¡°Please stop.¡±


    Haverion stepped forward with a smile.


    The inquisitor shouted.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do that. The order we received from His Holiness is to keep Your Eminence safe!¡±


    ¡°There is no way that the evil that permeated the duchy cannot be here too! We must protect Your Eminence!¡±


    Seeing their reactions, Haverion calmly took the inquisitor¡¯s sword to his hand.


    The inquisitor shouted in shock.


    ¡°Your Eminence!¡±


    It was dangerous.


    They were doing this to protect him, yet why was he doing this?


    Nevertheless, Haverion smiled softly.


    ¡°Tell His Majesty I will go after treating all of Kaistein¡¯s sick children.¡±


    ¡°B-but, Your Eminence...¡±


    ¡°If you tell him that, he will understand.¡±


    Haverion smiled.


    The chamberlain didn¡¯t dare go against his wish amid this volatile atmosphere.


    ¡°I shall pass it along, Your Eminence.¡±


    Haverion sent the chamberlain away with a benevolent smile.


    It was then.


    ¡°Your Eminence, I¡¯ve found it.¡±


    Haverion turned his head.


    ¡°Duke Garcia is currently imprisoned in a tower in the royal palace.¡±


    Then, upon hearing the whispered words, his lips curled up into a smile¡ªone that was different from before.


    ¡°Send an emissary to His Majesty. If he wants to meet me, arrange a meeting with Duke Garcia first.¡±


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t move a single step from here.


    Haverion said with a smile.


    ¡°Now, the next person, please come in.¡±


    With a face radiating warmth as he always showed.


    But he didn¡¯t know.


    That there was a man tailing the heresy inquisitor he sent. Unhurriedly, Nathan slithered into the shadows.

 Chapter 120: Why Did You Do That To Me

    Chapter 120: Why Did You Do That To Me


    Anger flashed across King Eloin¡¯s countenance after hearing the chamberlain¡¯s words.


    It was inevitable.


    ¡°What? He can¡¯t come?¡±


    The refusal of the Fifth Prince, who became cardinal, to enter.


    More precisely, he declared that he would not listen to the order until the king granted his proposal.


    Faced with the king¡¯s enraged expression, the chamberlain, who also served as the messenger, explained while breaking into a cold sweat.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, Your Majesty. There are still many of your sick subjects, so please give His Highness a little time...¡±


    ¡°It means the same thing, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s...¡±


    The chamberlain sweated profusely under the king¡¯s cold gaze.


    Because he had no excuse.


    It was no wonder.


    The current status of the Fifth Prince was cardinal of the Holy Empire.


    ¡®Things will turn sour if we get into trouble with the Holy Empire for no reason...¡¯


    Furthermore, the cardinal couldn¡¯t come for no other reason than to heal the people.


    There was not even enough justification to stop it.


    Seeing the chamberlain in a fluster, the ministers stepped forward.


    ¡°Please understand the chamberlain¡¯s situation, Your Majesty. We cannot simply disregard the Holy Empire.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    King Eloin was also well aware of this.


    His anger was merely a temporary reaction to his child¡¯s obvious scheme.


    He understood very well what the Holy Empire represented.


    While it might be considered a realm rather than a sovereign kingdom, it held a status that surpassed any other kingdom on the continent.


    The reason was simple.


    ¡°As Your Majesty knows, the Holy Empire was founded by a priest who defeated demons in the past. They have no interest in continental interests or hegemony.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As an empire that solely focuses on demons and people suffering, it is an empire recognized by all the nations on the continent.¡±


    ¡°If Your Majesty goes against the significance of the Holy Empire, you could become a public enemy of the whole continent.¡±


    King Eloin had one thing troubling him.


    ¡®Even if he is my son, to have the cardinal of the Holy Empire refuse to enter the palace and stay by the people...¡¯


    They would have no choice but to let words about his refusal to enter the palace circulate.


    One misstep, and rumors that Kaistein had given a cardinal of the Holy Empire poor hospitality might spread.


    But they were truly in a bind.


    ¡°No, what if we send a servant and he refuses, and we send a soldier and he refuses yet again?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he will ever enter the palace until His Majesty accepts the proposal.¡±


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean His Majesty can step forward in person.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though he became a cardinal of the Holy Empire, the Fifth Prince is His Majesty¡¯s child. That¡¯s crossing the line.¡±


    If King Eloin stepped forward himself, the Fifth Prince would no longer be able to refuse to enter the palace, even with his status as a cardinal.


    The king was not the pope of the Holy Empire, yet he was involved in the affairs of a mere cardinal.


    Consequently, the king¡¯s dignity would fall.


    This was why the ministers were clutching their heads in dilemma.


    ¡°However, if the Holy Empire raises an issue about this, the problem may grow bigger.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a country that was destroyed due to a similar incident in the past? Your Majesty, wouldn¡¯t it be advisable to send another envoy urging him to quickly enter the palace?¡±


    It could affect the upcoming victory ceremony.


    Even Marquis Adelas spoke up with a grim expression.


    ¡°Your Majesty, at this rate, all eyes may be on the Fifth Prince instead of the victory ceremony.¡±


    The victory ceremony was a national event. Moreover, it was a grand day to celebrate their victory on the Northern Expedition.


    On this day, more than anything else, it was of utmost importance to boost the people¡¯s pride and show that the royal family was standing upright.


    However, if the cardinal did not enter the palace, problems might arise during the victory ceremony due to the uproar of the people.


    King Eloin¡¯s concerns were understandable.


    ¡®The youngest made trouble, but it¡¯s nothing compared to the Fifth Prince.¡¯


    Even though Ian caused trouble to the nobles, he did not compromise the king¡¯s dignity. No, on the contrary, it resulted in raising the status of the king and royal family.


    But the actions of the Fifth Prince, the cardinal, were different.


    If he didn¡¯t grant the proposal as the Fifth Prince wanted, he, the king, would have to take matters into his own hands.


    That could bring down the status of the Kaistein royal family to the ground.


    At that time, other ministers came forward.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean we can allow him to meet with Duke Garcia!¡±


    ¡°Even though he has not been convicted yet, he is a sinner. There is no country that allows sinners to be in contact with the key figure of another country!¡±


    ¡°But we can¡¯t leave it as it is. Let¡¯s just let them meet.¡±


    ¡°What kind of nonsense is that!¡±


    The ministers began to split into opposing sides and bicker with each other.


    The only way suggested by the Fifth Prince.


    The problem with that was that he wished to meet Duke Garcia as a cardinal of the Holy Empire.


    ¡®The patriarch of the great Garcia family is imprisoned by the royal family.¡¯


    Among all Garcias in history, only a handful suffered such humiliation.


    But this wasn¡¯t the end yet.


    ¡®There are allegations but no evidence. They couldn¡¯t keep me tied up like this for long anyway.¡¯


    This was because Ceres, his eldest son and the alleged demon¡¯s pawn, had thoroughly covered all tracks.


    All the remaining servants in the family were under inspection by the king, but there was no evidence pointing to them being the demon¡¯s pawn.


    If things proceeded as it was, he would be released in no time.


    But a problem occurred.


    ¡°Your Excellency, it looks like the family¡¯s secret warehouses have been robbed.¡±


    ¡°How much was stolen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s... about one-third...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Nearly half of the secret warehouses had been robbed.


    It was one of the family secrets Garcia had piled up throughout the years.


    It was only natural for Duke Garcia¡¯s eyes to blaze with wrath.


    ¡°How come it wasn¡¯t stopped? Weren¡¯t there soldiers assigned for that purpose?¡±


    ¡°Someone used the authority of Second Young Master Heinley. They took it effortlessly.¡±


    Duke Garcia could immediately tell.


    ¡®The Seventh Prince Ian Kaistein. It¡¯s him.¡¯


    The person who made him this way.


    He was the only one who had Heinley with him until now, after all.


    But the Duke wouldn¡¯t take it lying down as it was.


    ¡°Suspend Heinley¡¯s authority immediately and change the location of the secret warehouses.¡±


    While the family¡¯s wealth was moved to a secure place...


    ¡°If anyone brings Heinley¡¯s letter, kill them all.¡±


    With a cold-blooded expression, the order fell.


    He had also ordered traps to be dug so that regardless of how great the individual who came, they could be killed.


    Duke Garcia quickly regained his composure.


    ¡®Garcia will not collapse just because a few warehouses were robbed.¡¯


    But a problem remained.


    ¡®The Fifth Prince is back.¡¯


    It took a lot of effort to oust him out of Kaistein.


    The Fifth Prince, who returned due to his family matter, would inevitably give him another headache.


    And now he requested to meet with him?


    ¡®It¡¯s suspicious. Did he notice that it was my doing that he was driven out?¡¯


    In any case, he couldn¡¯t let his guard down.


    Actually, assuming the Fifth Prince didn¡¯t know that fact, this could have been a boon.


    ¡®It¡¯s possible to ask for exoneration in exchange for my wealth.¡¯


    That was a given.


    There was no one who did not covet Garcia¡¯s wealth to date.


    The same was true for the noble Holy Empire.


    Wasn¡¯t it apparent from how much wealth had been invested in them so far?


    But one thing was certain.


    ¡°This is going to be fun.¡±


    Be it the Fifth Prince, who became a cardinal of the Holy Empire.


    Be it Prince Ian, the Seventh Prince who was now the king of Bahara.


    No one could walk all over him with the power and wealth he possessed.


    Rather, they could only tremble helplessly at his impending revenge.


    ¡®I will definitely have my revenge on you, Kaistein, even if it means using all the power I have hidden in my family.¡¯


    Right at that moment.


    ¡°Your Excellency, someone has requested a meeting with you.¡±


    ¡°A meeting with me? Pretty sure the king has ordered not to allow anyone to approach¡ª¡±


    BANG!


    Someone kicked open the door with their feet.


    He was...


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again like this, Duke.¡±


    Ian Kaistein, who made him in this state.


    However, he didn¡¯t come with empty hands.


    ¡®Impossible. How could that thing...¡¯


    In his hand was a green scented candle.


    The same scented candle that attempted to erase Ian¡¯s swordsmanship talent in the past.


    With a cold face, Ian asked the Duke.


    ¡°Before we get down to business, let me ask you one thing first. Why did you do that to me?¡±


    No, he was unmistakably smiling.

 Chapter 121: Nice To Meet You

    Chapter 121: Nice To Meet You


    ¡°Tell me. Why did you do that to me?¡±


    Ian was unmistakably smiling.


    But intense animosity was burning in his eyes.


    Reading his gaze, Duke Garcia shrugged.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you barged in just to say that. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Are you playing dumb with me?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Prince, you have become the king of a vassal state, and yet you come here to shove an ordinary scented candle to my face and say such things. There¡¯s too little circumstances to base it off this, is it not?¡±


    ¡°An ordinary scented candle? Besides, the circumstances...¡±


    Ian stared at him incredulously.


    The First Princess and the Second Prince purchased this scented candle from the Kingdom of Magicians. And there was one other person doing the same.


    The man right in front of him.


    Duke Garcia had very much done the same.


    ¡®But if he is going to continue to feign ignorance, I will thoroughly consider the case.¡¯


    Any talk beyond this was just a waste of time.


    Now, there was only one way left.


    Ian lit the scented candle without saying a word.


    Flicker.


    Startled by the sight, Duke Garcia instinctively covered his mouth.


    Not stopping at that, he even distanced himself as well.


    It was clearly the gesture of someone who knew what kind of effect this scented candle had.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    ¡°Why are you covering your nose if you don¡¯t know what this is?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been saying. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t poison me.¡±


    ¡°But here I am, casually inhaling it after lighting it.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Duke Garcia¡¯s face hardened after seeing Ian¡¯s calm countenance.


    ¡®What¡¯s the reason for this? Was it true that the scented candle didn¡¯t work?¡¯


    Of course, it could have been a fake scented candle.


    But Duke Garcia noticed right away.


    The strange aura emanating from the scented candle was something he was familiar with.


    ¡®It is undoubtedly the scented candle that robs one of one¡¯s greatest talents.¡¯


    Of course, this only worked for children.


    That was why he prepared it.


    Kaistein had birthed numerous people who excelled in swordsmanship for generations.


    Originally, it was a trap that would have deprived Ian of his talent.


    All of this was to take away Ian¡¯s talent, make him dependent on him, and afterward use him as he pleased.


    However, there was a separate, hidden effect that no one knew about, one that applied only to adults.


    ¡®It may have the effect of making one confess.¡¯


    That was what made it scary.


    He might needlessly spill his family¡¯s secrets to Ian.


    But Ian had no intention of letting go.


    ¡°Why are you so scared of a normal scented candle? Would you like to smell it? I like it very much.¡±


    Instead, Ian brought the lit scented candle closer to the Duke.


    Duke Garcia waved his hand to prevent the scent of the candle from getting closer.


    ¡°This is not a funny prank. Put out the candle now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, though?¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    Duke Garcia could not stand it any longer.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? I know what that scented candle is!¡±


    ¡°Of course you do, Duke Garcia. Isn¡¯t this the scented candle you prepared to take away my swordsmanship talent?¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°And they say it can make someone confess if used on adults.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    Ian didn¡¯t know just a little bit.


    It was as if all the deeply ingrained secret information was being laid bare.


    This was the information that Countess Aria Reese had discovered.


    Taken aback by this fact, Duke Garcia took a sharp gasp.


    And it was a crucial moment.


    Cough!


    ¡°Ugh, shit!¡±


    Duke Garcia cursed without realizing it.Visjt  for new updates


    He was so surprised by this revelation that he unwittingly inhaled the scented candle¡¯s smoke.


    ¡®I¡¯m in big trouble. I have to get out of here quickly.¡¯


    Duke Garcia tried to escape from the confinement room.


    But right at that second.


    Ian¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed his.


    ¡°Where are you going? I still have something I haven¡¯t asked you.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it is acceptable to do things this way? Even if I am in imprisonment, I am a duke of this country. His Majesty will never forgive you!¡±


    ¡°Even though His Majesty gave permission?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Duke Garcia was speechless.


    ¡®This guy is really...¡¯


    The Duke realized that Ian already knew everything and that he was toying with him.


    He wanted to strangle Ian to death right now.


    Nodding, the priest whispered quietly.


    ¡°Then, what should we do with the messenger from your brothers?¡±


    ¡°What did they say?¡±


    ¡°That is... They wish to meet you quietly...¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Ignore it.¡±


    ¡°Pardon? Are you sure?¡±


    The priest looked perplexed.


    Even though they were brothers, they were still candidates for the throne.


    Nevertheless, Haverion smiled and whispered.


    ¡°Now I am not the fifth prince of this country but a cardinal of the Holy Empire. It would be difficult for them if they were to hinder the sacred healing ritual.¡±


    Of course, the reason wasn¡¯t because of hindering the ritual.


    Who they were about to meet was not the cardinal but the Fifth Prince Haverion.


    If they met him for no reason, they could have given him a justification to enter the palace.


    Though, they wouldn¡¯t come first.


    ¡°What if they come?¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°They may be my brothers, but we are rivals vying for the same throne. If they visit me first, they¡¯re practically announcing to the world that they¡¯re lower than me.¡±


    It was true.


    His other brothers were all older and higher in rank than Haverion.


    Coming to visit him first where ordinary citizens, not to mention aristocrats, were gathering would be nothing short of an immense loss on their part.


    ¡®It will be like I¡¯m bragging that I¡¯m above them.¡¯


    On the other hand, if they visit the cardinal Haverion, they might be known as believers of the Holy Empire.


    It meant that they would not be able to come if he refused their visit from the beginning.


    They were royals through and through.


    That was how they had been educated since they were young.


    But the priest tilted his head.


    ¡°Then, what are you going to do if the Seventh Prince comes to visit? He came from a serf background and received a proper education...¡±


    ¡°The same goes for him. It makes no sense to visit a cardinal as the king of Bahara.¡±


    ¡°However, Your Eminence...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just let the next patients come in. You will have nothing to worry about.¡±


    Haverion looked confident.


    He had seen many things while facing countless nobles.


    That¡¯s why he knew perfectly how great the royals¡¯ sense of pride was and how extremely unwilling they were to give in.


    ¡®He has memories of his past as a serf that he wants to erase. Of course, his pride will be much higher.¡¯


    Haverion had completed a thorough investigation on the Seventh Prince, Ian.


    He was amazed at how well he had done with the matter of Duke Garcia.


    And he was sure of one thing, as he was good at reading people based on their actions.


    ¡®He has a very high self-esteem.¡¯


    Besides, it didn¡¯t matter if he really came.


    ¡®All I have to do is kick him out using the patients flocking here now.¡¯


    Imagine how angry the patients who relied only on Haverion¡¯s healing power without proper medical supplies would be.


    Moreover, everyone here was on his side.


    Ian wouldn¡¯t even be able to utter a single word to him.


    It would be quite a sight to see the hero of the kingdom falling into despair in an instant.


    But there was no way the king would come to visit him in person.


    People who knew how he left this place would never have said that.


    It was then.


    The priest was startled as he glimpsed the momentary glint in Haverion¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Your Eminence?¡±


    Ignoring the priest¡¯s surprised look, Haverion gave instructions with his characteristic smile.


    ¡°Still, just in case, prepare for contact with Duke Garcia with caution. You may use force if necessary.¡±


    ¡°Understood. Everything is the will of God.¡±


    After the priest left, Haverion smiled and recalled his plan.


    ¡®Duke Garcia is an essential card for the plan.¡¯


    He had to meet him by any means and get his cooperation.


    Even if he had bad blood with him in the past.


    ¡®Since I have come back to this country, I won¡¯t go back without getting anything.¡¯


    Moreover, the pope of the Holy Empire was backing him.


    There was absolutely no way he could fail with the heresy inquisitors by his side, as well as the priests and ministers, helping him.


    In the end, the Kaistein royal family would have no choice but to bow to him.


    ¡°Now, please bring the next patient.¡±


    Right at the moment he plastered a smile as bright as usual on his face.


    Outside the treatment center, people¡¯s voices began to grow louder.


    Even if Haverion tried hard not to go outside, he couldn¡¯t help but be bothered by the hubbub.


    The priest who had gone outside came rushing back in with an urgent look on his face.


    ¡°Your Eminence! I think you should go outside.¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°That, that is...!¡±


    As Haverion stepped out, with question marks filling his head.


    He was faced with the sight of all the Kaistein people, who usually bowed their heads toward him, prostrating with their heads to the ground.


    Standing before them was none other than...


    ¡°Are you Haverion? Nice to meet you. I am Ian Kaistein.¡±


    It was Ian, riding Blue Emperor.


    A terrifying aura enveloped his body, overwhelming everyone present.

 Chapter 122: Higher Than The King

    Chapter 122: Higher Than The King


    The Fifth Prince Haverion.


    He had garnered everyone¡¯s attention as he manifested divine power from a young age.


    No, it wasn¡¯t just attention.


    Although Duke Garcia¡¯s scheme forced him to move to the Holy Empire, with his outstanding divine power, the pope treated him with preferential treatment and courtesy.


    In other words, he was a noble royal nobody ever dared ignore.


    But for the first time in his life, he felt an inexplicable sense of humiliation.


    It was for no other reason.


    ¡°Are you Haverion? Nice to meet you. I am Ian Kaistein.¡±


    It was because of Ian¡¯s attitude, which seemed arrogant at first glance.


    Haverion was so dumbfounded by what he saw that he couldn¡¯t even speak.


    ¡®You dare speak informally to me?¡¯


    On top of a horse to boot?


    Unless he treated him like a commoner, how could he show such an attitude toward him, the cardinal of the Holy Empire and his older brother?


    How outrageous. Even he, who had experienced the worn-out politics of the Holy Empire, was rendered speechless.


    No, it wasn¡¯t just him.


    Everyone in the slums was as shocked.


    ¡®Is it okay to do that?¡¯


    ¡®If you¡¯re that dissatisfied, you can step forward.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s...¡¯


    None of them came forward.


    It was understandable.


    Right now, Ian was riding Blue Emperor.


    The Blue King, Lavaltor¡¯s pride, had a much bigger size than an ordinary horse. Moreover, Blue Emperor that Ian was riding now was their king.


    They were overwhelmed by its hideousness as well as its sheer size.


    That wasn¡¯t all.


    ¡®He is the hero of the Northern Expedition, Ian Kaistein?¡¯


    Ian¡¯s completely different appearance also played a role.


    It was no wonder, as Ian had grown considerably thanks to the balanced diet and continuous training.


    Moreover, a little more than a year had already passed during his time in the north. He had grown much taller along with age.


    So much so that even Haverion nearly couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.To?p novel updates on


    ¡®That¡¯s the rumored youngest?¡¯


    It seemed like he had to erase all the stories of a brash little boy he had heard.


    But there was no time to be surprised.


    ¡°Everyone get out of the way!¡±


    ¡°Ian Kaistein, the king of Bahara and the seventh prince of Kaistein, is visiting!¡±


    Behind him, the royal guards holding the royal flag of Kaistein began to line up.


    They were all troops that Ian borrowed from the king to bring Haverion back.


    At that sight, the citizens who had gathered as if to protect Haverion hesitated and retreated.


    Their intuition was telling them that something was going to happen.


    But right then.


    ¡°What is everyone doing! Hurry up and protect His Eminence!¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Upon the appearance of the royal guards, the leader of the inquisitors made a quick decision.


    He immediately stood on Ian¡¯s path.


    ¡°Even if you are a prince of Kaistein, you are in front of the cardinal of the Holy Empire!¡±


    ¡°Unless you are disrespecting the Holy Empire, get off your horse now and show your respect!¡±


    It was then.


    ¡°Show my respect?¡±


    Ian raised the corners of his mouth, still atop Blue Emperor.


    And instead of getting off his horse.


    Neigh!


    Blue Emperor raised its front hooves.


    The powerful momentum contained within that one move was as if it was going to strike down the opponent in one fell swoop.


    The inquisitors had to step back as Blue Emperor lifted its humongous front hooves so high they seemed to touch the sky.


    ¡°W-watch out!¡±


    ¡°Eeekk!¡±


    The nearby priests, especially those with a faint heart, collapsed on the spot.


    That was how violent Blue Emperor appeared to their eyes.


    Upon seeing the fallen priests, the heresy inquisitors quickly scrambled to move.


    ¡°Priest, are you okay? Come to your senses!¡±


    ¡°Somebody get cold water! Bring the medicine!¡±


    Chaos had taken the place of the previously warm atmosphere where the priests had just given treatment moments ago.


    Yet, the culprit of this chaos chuckled.


    ¡°Ah, sorry about that. This guy hasn¡¯t learned manners yet.¡±


    Of course, he didn¡¯t look sorry at all.


    The faces of the pious priests immediately flushed red at Ian¡¯s shamelessness.


    ¡®It¡¯s you who hasn¡¯t learned manners!¡¯


    But no one here dared to spit it out.


    Not paying them any mind, Ian continued talking calmly.


    ¡°But, let me ask you one question.¡±


    ¡°What...¡±


    ¡°I have to show my respect to you. Is the one before me the Fifth Prince Haverion? Or is it Cardinal Haverion?¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    ¡°I heard Cardinal Haverion is here.¡±


    Ian smiled as he looked around.


    ¡°Am I wrong? Unless you are Cardinal Haverion, why is it that His Majesty¡¯s child is showing disrespect by not even offering his greetings when he arrives at the royal castle after such a long time?¡±


    ¡°...!!¡±


    The inquisitors and Haverion fell silent at his words.


    ¡®It certainly is strange not to go to the royal castle as the Fifth Prince.¡¯


    But if it was as a cardinal.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not as the Fifth Prince, Brother Haverion, there¡¯s no need for me to show you my respect, is there? Am I wrong?¡±


    ¡°That makes no sense¡ª¡±


    Ian chuckled at that sight.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to feel sorry at all. No one said it was uncomfortable.¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    Haverion was speechless.


    The problem was that Ian kept speaking informally to him.


    ¡®This young brat doesn¡¯t want to lose even one word.¡¯


    At this point, he already knew that enduring this would only be disadvantageous for him.


    But it was a disgrace to go on like this.


    ¡®Kaistein¡¯s royal family has not bowed to me yet. Then the original plan cannot be carried out.¡¯


    Worse still, it became impossible to even carry out the pope¡¯s order.


    So, Haverion pointed around.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there are still many patients left here, so I don¡¯t think I can go.¡±


    A throng of citizens had already gathered for Ian¡¯s visit.


    Even the youngest would not be able to drag him out in front of so many people.


    However, Ian laughed as if to mock Haverion.


    ¡°Then, it¡¯s okay if there are no patients?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°Have those who will help Cardinal Haverion not arrived yet?!¡±


    At those words, some people waiting in the back stepped forward.


    ¡°Pardon our lateness, Your Majesty.¡±


    That¡¯s over dozens of healers.


    These were the people Ian and the royal family had mobilized and gathered.


    As the healers stepped forward and started attending to the patients, Haverion scoffed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not something that can be done just through treatment. The medicine also...¡±


    But no sooner had he finished speaking.


    Thud!


    ¡°!¡±


    As if to shut his mouth, supplies began to pile up in front of the treatment center.


    Most of the treatments and supplies at Ian¡¯s supply depot were prepared, including liver transplants for patients.


    Ian smiled.


    ¡°Now we have enough healers and medicine. Then, can we go now?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Haverion stared at Ian incredulously.


    ¡°Well, then. Shall we go now, brother?¡±


    For the first time, Ian used respectful speech to him. However, his gaze was anything but.


    ¡®Should I use force if you prefer it more?¡¯


    Haverion¡¯s lips curled up upon seeing his gaze.


    ¡®This guy. He¡¯s more dangerous than I thought.¡¯


    But Haverion knew.


    ¡®No matter how much you struggle, you can¡¯t become king anyway.¡¯


    Because the owner of that seat had already been decided.


    And it wasn¡¯t the self-righteous First Princess, the self-important Second Prince, the nationally acclaimed genius Third Prince, the Fourth Prince who was recommended as the youngest chancellor due to his intelligence, or the Second Princess, the most resourceful person in the kingdom.


    Especially not that cheeky youngest nobody knew where he fell from.


    That¡¯s why Haverion smiled.


    ¡°I get it. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    And he would never use honorifics toward him.


    That was only how far his pride allowed.


    ***


    When Ian finally succeeded in making Haverion move from his spot, the nobles and soldiers shook their heads, already fed up with this.


    ¡®He did a good job resolving a problem that could have turned into a diplomatic issue.¡¯


    ¡®Sometimes, I¡¯m scared of what¡¯s inside that kid.¡¯


    ¡®Could it be that the Seventh Prince was actually not found recently but deliberately hidden and taught for years?¡¯


    However, the look in Ian¡¯s eyes as he led Haverion away was grim.


    There was a reason for it.


    It was because of his meeting with Duke Garcia just before meeting the Fifth Prince.


    ¡®In the end, I never heard the reason for his betrayal.¡¯


    He had gained plenty of other useful information.


    It was just that among the information he now knew, Ian found no reason for betraying him.


    It didn¡¯t even make sense to betray him in the first place.


    It was because of a truly shocking revelation.


    ¡°Finding you was all King Eloin¡¯s instruction... I just followed it.¡±


    The king hid and re-revealed Ian¡¯s existence.


    Duke Garcia pretended to participate in the king¡¯s plan, only to make Ian easier to deal with.


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to be within his grasp forever. Because Garcia... no longer serves Kaistein and the king.¡±


    A pendant Duke Garcia clasped in his hand.


    The fact that it had an emblem similar to the state religion of the Holy Empire also played a part.


    ¡®In the end, was King Eloin or the Holy Empire involved in the reason he betrayed me?¡¯


    Moreover, the Fifth Prince did not show up in the past life that he knew.


    And it must have had something to do with why he was stabbed in the back.


    ¡®There are times when the memories of my past life become useless as I change.¡¯


    But he found a crucial suspect.


    So now, he wasn¡¯t just taking the Fifth Prince to the king.


    ¡®What are you hiding from me, Your Majesty?¡¯


    He must ask King Eloin directly.


    Thus, Ian made up his mind.


    What King Eloin and the Holy Empire had to do with his death.


    He should thoroughly get to the bottom of it.


    And so, he ordered.


    ¡°Bring Duke Lavaltor.¡±

 Chapter 123: Divine Power

    Chapter 123: Divine Power


    Bring in Duke Lavaltor?


    The royal guard knight who heard Ian¡¯s command was stunned.


    It was only understandable.


    ¡°Are you sure you meant Duke Lavaltor? Not Sir Fiosen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The knight was at a loss for words.


    Even though his job usually revolved around protecting the royal family, he had heard rumors circulating outside.


    However, no matter how close the Seventh Prince and the duke were, Duke Lavaltor was not a man who could be summoned at will.


    There was no way he could call Duke Lavaltor out for helping him with a few things so far.


    ¡®If anything, wouldn¡¯t it be a relief if he didn¡¯t respond with a snort?¡¯


    But Ian seemed to have guessed the knight¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°If you say I call him, he will come.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Ian smiled instead of responding. That smile gave the knight a sense of unease, and he could only nod with a sour face.


    Perhaps the prince would finally understand once he received a refusal.


    The knight left to carry out Ian¡¯s order.


    ¡°Very well, I will convey your message.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Ian looked at the knight¡¯s retreating figure, and his expression chilled.


    His gaze was not directed at the knight but at Duke Lavaltor he would soon meet.


    ¡®He must know something.¡¯


    He, who usually assisted King Eloin at close proximity, must have known.


    The king put his trust in him even when he didn¡¯t trust others. That was all the more reason Ian had to see him.


    But he needed to prepare just in case.


    Ian ordered Galon in a cold voice.


    ¡°Get ready to enter the palace.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Galon bowed his head as if it were only natural, but the royal messenger standing nearby didn¡¯t seem to share the same sentiment.


    With a surprised look, the messenger asked.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to return for the preparation of the victory ceremony?¡±


    The victory ceremony was scheduled for tomorrow. In this situation where Ian¡¯s forces and all the heirs were preoccupied with preparations for the ceremony, requesting an audience was simply unthinkable.


    However, Ian remained firm.


    ¡°I need to see His Majesty. Right now.¡±


    His eyes glinted coldly.


    Seeing Ian¡¯s eyes, the messenger quickly nodded.


    ¡°I will convey your message at once.¡±


    However, Ian didn¡¯t wait for his response. He headed toward the royal palace without delay.


    To where King Eloin was.


    ***


    King Eloin had summoned his ministers and was preparing to welcome the Fifth Prince.


    Unlike usual, he was donned in formal attire from head to toe.


    He had no choice but to do so.


    He would meet Haverion the cardinal of the Holy Empire, not his child.


    ¡®The Holy Empire is a temple force with the most powerful influence on the continent.¡¯


    They had to treat him accordingly.


    But that wasn¡¯t the only reason.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the reason the Fifth Prince is returning home this time because of the presence of demon¡¯s pawns in the country?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Even though it¡¯s the Garcia duchy, it wouldn¡¯t be good if rumors about demon¡¯s pawns in our country spread across the continent.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Much more so, the Seven Sins. This is really dangerous.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t that an old tale only to scare off children?¡±


    The Seven Sins was a fairytale-like legend passed down in Kaistein.


    Unlike the Seven Virtues, who served the First King, they were the progeny of demons that had shrouded the continent in darkness.


    It was said that they were sealed away for eternity after being defeated by the Seven Virtues.


    It was a story so famous that the entire continent knew about it.


    And yet, such beings were appearing in the duchy.


    ¡°This could potentially become a matter of great concern for the continent.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Isn¡¯t the reason the Holy Empire an empire because they are the only force that opposes the demons?¡±


    Everyone knew that the Holy Empire was fighting against the demons.


    Thanks to them fighting in their stead and their sacrifices, the continent enjoyed peace.


    The ministers shook their heads.


    ¡°If they declare this country the axis of evil...¡±


    It could lead to a major crisis.


    There had been countries in the past that had perished under similar circumstances.


    Therefore, the ministers discussed the matter with all seriousness.


    ¡°We must find a way to clear the suspicions against the Garcia family.¡±


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work out, we might as well end it with the Garcia family.¡±


    ¡°What are you even saying? This is what happened to one of our only duke families. We have nothing to say even if our entire country is condemned. It couldn¡¯t possibly end merely at that.¡±


    The good news was that Ian succeeded in getting the cardinal to enter the palace.


    If it had been left as it was, there could have been talk of not only the victory ceremony but also that the cardinal was treated poorly because the country was tainted by the demon.


    Moreover, the fact that the Fifth Prince entered the palace before the king even personally came had great symbolism.


    ¡°Even if he is a cardinal of the Holy Empire, the Fifth Prince is His Majesty¡¯s child.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, he cannot say in front of His Majesty that our country is a home to the demon¡¯s pawn.¡±


    All they had to do was put pressure on the Fifth Prince.


    For that purpose, not only the ministers but also the royal guards and armed knights stood side by side in solemn ceremonial attire.


    The appearance now was truly the embodiment of a lion¡¯s den.


    ¡°Now that he has entered the palace, what else could happen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even the Seventh Prince has returned to his camp for the victory ceremony. If we handle the issue with the Fifth Prince well, everything will be resolved...¡±


    It was then.


    ¡°His Highness Haverion, the Fifth Prince and Cardinal of the Holy Empire, has requested an audience!¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Haverion finally arrived at the audience hall.


    The ministers straightened their backs with a stern look.


    ¡°Unless it¡¯s me, who else can find the evil? Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    The ministers fell silent at Haverion¡¯s words.


    That was only natural.


    ¡®He¡¯s certainly got a point.¡¯


    ¡®Only those with divine power can find evil. However, there is no such person in our country.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s because the Holy Empire monopolizes those with divine power...¡¯


    Divine power was an absolute power nobody could ignore.


    However, King Eloin did not just sit there and watch.


    ¡°Stop it, Haverion. Ceres has not yet been found guilty.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my. I made a slip of the tongue. I apologize, Your Majesty.¡±


    But not even a hint of apology was found in his expression.


    Sure enough.


    ¡°But, Your Majesty, if the eldest son of the Duke¡¯s family is truly the demon¡¯s pawn... Kaistein won¡¯t be able to easily erase that crime, right?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    It was a threat.


    If Ceres was revealed to be the demon¡¯s pawn, they would hold Kaistein accountable as well. King Eloin¡¯s face crumpled in anger.


    ¡°How dare you...¡±


    To insult him and his country right here, in the heart of Kaistein.


    King Eloin¡¯s anger engulfed the entire audience hall.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Yet, Haverion didn¡¯t even flinch.


    ¡°Just give me the right to inspect the Garcia family. Then, I will convey to His Holiness the Pope of Kaistein¡¯s willingness to cooperate with the Holy Empire.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    ¡°Of course. The Holy Empire has no intention of interfering in Kaistein¡¯s internal affairs. All we have to do is destroy the pawn of evil.¡±


    King Eloin fell into thought.


    ¡®The evidence from Ceres¡¯s room is irrefutable.¡¯


    Refusing this request would mean becoming an enemy of the continent.


    But even so, truthfully, he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    Unless there was conclusive evidence that this country was the pawn of evil, they couldn¡¯t simply meddle with it.


    Moreover, today¡¯s Kaistein was the strongest it had ever been, practically a glimpse of the glory days during its empire era.


    ¡®We have dealt with Bahara, the most troublesome of all, and we also have a card to suppress Cantum. Even the Holy Empire wouldn¡¯t easily underestimate our country.¡¯


    The problem lay in reputation.


    Being stigmatized by the Holy Empire would result in rejection from all the countries on the continent.


    In other words, it would block Kaistein¡¯s exports and imports.


    King Eloin had no choice but to accept it.


    And Haverion could see that in his eyes.


    ¡®This settles it. King Eloin has no choice but to accept our offer in the end.¡¯


    A duke¡¯s family couldn¡¯t be more important than a country.


    No matter how amazing Eloin the Blood Lion was, he was merely an old cat in front of the Holy Empire.


    Haverion smiled as he harbored such thoughts.


    The king really had no other option.


    ¡°I guess it can¡¯t be helped. Very well. Your request, I will especially...¡±


    But right at that second.


    ¡°Unfortunately, that won¡¯t do.¡±


    Ian finally opened his mouth.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on his words.


    Haverion, momentarily irritated, looked at Ian with a frown.


    ¡°This is not your place to interfere, Youngest.¡±


    There surely was a limit to spoiling another¡¯s almost-finished work. Haverion glared sharply at Ian for his gall to interfere.


    ¡°For someone who cannot recognize the evil before their eyes, let alone divine power, to meddle in. There aren¡¯t that many such people in Kaistein.¡±


    But Ian didn¡¯t even look at Haverion.


    ¡°No country hands over its right to inspect its subjects to another country. The same holds true for the Holy Empire, the Light of the Continent.¡±


    Ian¡¯s golden iris gleamed as he locked eyes with King Eloin.


    ¡°Also, the charge itself of being the pawn of evil brought upon this country. That¡¯s a load of nonsense only ignorant people would say.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    At that moment, a cold wind swept through the hall.


    It heralded a catastrophic incident that implied the possibility of a war with the Holy Empire.


    ¡®Wh, why dare you challenge divine power?¡¯


    ¡®The other person is a priest recognized by the pope!¡¯


    Haverion, too, wiped the smile off his face and shouted in an angry voice.


    ¡°What did you just say? Nonsense? Are you telling me to listen to you?!¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that? That¡¯s probably right.¡±


    ¡°You bastard! No matter how young you are, there are things you can and cannot say!¡±


    Haverion did not hold back.


    ¡°Your Majesty Eloin! Is this truly Kaistein¡¯s will?¡±


    He shot an icy glare at the king and Ian.


    No, he even shouted at the heresy inquisitor who followed him.


    ¡°These people dare to insult the cardinal of the Holy Empire! It has become clear that this country is the pawn of evil. We should report this to His Holiness quickly!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Eminence!¡±


    With that, the inquisitor drew his sword and prepared to leave along with Haverion.


    But precisely at that moment.


    Wo-ong! Pats!


    A huge ray of light exploded out of Ian¡¯s body.


    It was a light so pure it could repel all evil.


    The magnitude of that powerful light was enough to even leave Haverion momentarily stunned.


    Ian¡¯s eyes flashed, his red hair fluttering in the light.


    ¡°I am the successor of Patience, one of the Seven Virtues. Who dares bring up the Seven Sins and their pawns in Kaistein?¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    ¡°If you call me evil, then you are clearly the pawn of the Seven Sins.¡±


    Ian pointed to Haverion, his lips curling up to a smile.


    ¡°What are the royal guards doing? Quickly cut down that pawn of evil!¡±


    ¡°!?¡±

 Chapter 124: Is That All?

    Chapter 124: Is That All?


    Patience¡¯s successor?


    Haverion was taken aback by Ian¡¯s statement.


    King Eloin raised an eyebrow as well.


    Nevertheless, Ian shouted again with a stern gaze.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me? Strike him!¡±


    However, the ministers and even the soldiers of the royal guard could not move.


    It was only understandable.


    ¡°But the other person is...¡±


    ¡°If any issues arise, it will turn into a diplomatic problem...¡±


    Haverion was not just any priest.


    He was one of the seven cardinals directly under the pope, the supreme leader of the Holy Empire.


    Moreover, many among the soldiers shared his faith.


    ¡®But how do we strike him?¡¯


    ¡®If we defy the priests, we won¡¯t go to heaven!¡¯


    ¡®He¡¯s a priest, after all.¡¯


    Haverion¡¯s pupils, on the other hand, were trembling violently. He could not believe what the youngest was saying.


    Since childhood, he had been blessed with divine power, eventually becoming the youngest cardinal in the Holy Empire.


    ¡®He dare accuse me of having evil intentions?¡¯


    Haverion was beyond enraged.


    But the humiliation did not stop there.


    The heresy inquisitor beside him urgently shouted.


    ¡°Your Eminence!¡±


    Clang!


    Eventually, the royal guards began pointing their spears at him.


    There was a reason for it.


    Woong!


    Patience, which emitted a bright light like the sun, was impeccably a symbol of nobility.


    ¡®That orange light...¡¯


    Although it seemed like a fairy tale, it resembled a phenomenon he had read about in ancient texts. It was clear that Ian had a valid reason.


    Moreover, just by looking at it, it was a light so brilliant it blew away even the slightest doubt settling in a corner of their hearts.


    ¡®Compared to that, the divine power over there is just like a firefly.¡¯


    Furthermore, the power of the Seven Virtues had the ability to eliminate the Seven Sins.


    And with such a stark difference, it was clear which side to believe in.


    Without a doubt, the captain of the royal guard shouted at the soldiers, his gaze cold.


    ¡°We are the royal guards who serve the Kaistein royal family.¡±


    ¡°We cannot let someone who insulted the royal family go like this.¡±


    The rage of the royal guard captain was understandable.


    They had even specifically authorized the heresy inquisitor to carry a sword in order to protect the cardinal.


    ¡®How dare he drew his sword in His Majesty¡¯s presence!¡¯


    That was an unforgivable offense.


    As the captain of the royal guard, he had no choice but to follow Ian¡¯s words, who could be considered a hero of the kingdom.


    However, the ministers shouted with distraught at the sight.


    ¡°All of you, what sort of rudeness are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Quickly put down your weapons and apologize!¡±


    Just dismissing the current situation as a misunderstanding would be enough.


    But the moment they pointed their weapons at the cardinal, they would become a traitor to the continent.


    However, in the midst of their hurried attempts to calm the situation, an unexpected voice was heard.


    ¡°Do we really have to apologize?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°No, I mean, the cardinal who labeled Kaistein evil is just a priest. His Majesty Ian, however, is the successor of the Seven Virtues, not the Seven Sins.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    The ministers faltered.


    After all, there was no one on the continent who didn¡¯t know about the Seven Virtues. And the significance of the legend held in Kaistein, the birthplace of the legend, was substantial.


    Not only that, but there was a legend that one of the Seven Virtues had founded the Holy Empire. And now, they were accusing Ian of evil intentions.


    ¡°So, if His Highness Ian¡¯s power is real, wouldn¡¯t it be the other side that should apologize?¡±


    Having read their gaze, Haverion and the heresy inquisitor couldn¡¯t help but despair.


    It was inevitable.


    ¡°Y-Your Eminence. That power.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    It was because they could feel Ian¡¯s mighty power.


    In particular, the heresy inquisitor, who had been assisting Haverion since his childhood, groaned.


    ¡®Cardinal Haverion was famous for his enormous divine power, to the point he became the youngest cardinal at a young age.¡¯


    He possessed such abundant divine power that the number of patients he had treated surpassed four figures in no time.


    Haverion was made a cardinal solely on the basis of his power.


    But if they took a look at Ian now.


    ¡®I heard he spent his entire life as a serf. He possesses divine power that is both stronger and greater than His Eminence¡¯s. Is that even possible?¡¯


    Even if it was Patience, one of the Seven Virtues, it made no sense.


    The light, so radiant it illuminated the entire hall, reminded him of the pope¡¯s.


    ¡®I have heard stories of the bravery of those who inherited the power of the Seven Virtues throughout the long history of the continent.¡¯


    But that wasn¡¯t the point now.


    ¡®We judged the successor of the Seven Virtues to be the demon¡¯s pawn.¡¯


    It was equivalent to tarnishing the honor that should never be tainted.


    There was also the matter at the treatment center.


    ¡®The continent¡¯s rage might boomerang to the Holy Empire.¡¯


    However, Haverion regained his composure in the meantime.


    ¡°Youngest, I think I have heard somewhere about ¡®Patience,¡¯ one of the Seven Virtues.¡±


    ¡®A person with deep darkness in his heart can be regarded as evil.¡¯


    Like Haverion right in front of him.


    Despite his dazzling smile, the terrible darkness lurking within him was burning strongly.


    No, it wasn¡¯t just that.


    Patience, unlike Faith, possessed a great deal of divine power as it defeated evil.


    ¡°L, look. Look over there!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that similar to divine power?¡±


    A warm breeze swept through the hall, and the withered small flowers began to bloom.


    Even the priests were slightly shaken by the sight.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that an impossible feat without divine power?¡±


    ¡°That power seems closer to divine power than any magic tool.¡±


    Only divine power had the power of life.


    The sight made even the heresy inquisitor, said to have a heart of steel, break into a cold sweat.


    Sure enough, Ian looked at them with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°The power of the Seven Virtues is imbued with divinity. Isn¡¯t that enough proof?¡±


    Ian spoke coldly to Haverion, who could no longer afford to smile.


    ¡°If you still won¡¯t admit your guilt...¡±


    Ian would personally smite his head.


    Haverion closed his eyes tightly at Ian¡¯s cold words.


    ***


    After a while.


    Once the situation in the audience hall calmed down, King Eloin spoke up.


    ¡°All envoys of the Holy Empire shall retreat. I will personally handle this affair with the pope.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Haverion simply bowed his head at the king¡¯s words.


    No matter how much he did, there was nothing he could do anymore.


    He had no choice.


    ¡°I will not detain Cardinal Haverion. However, your sincerity is highly questionable. Stay at the place I have chosen until the pope¡¯s reply comes.¡±


    He was allowed to continue the treatment activities, but it would be under the thorough surveillance of the king.


    In other words, he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡®If this continues, the pope will come forward himself.¡¯


    Moreover, his position as the Fifth Prince was not even properly acknowledged.


    ¡°I will treat you as a cardinal until this matter is over. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Haverion had no other choice but to leave the audience hall with his lips slightly pursed.


    This felt similar to the humiliation he felt when he was forced to leave this country years ago.


    In the place where all the people of the Holy Empire and the ministers had left.


    King Eloin gestured toward Ian.


    ¡°Come closer.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ian slowly moved his feet without saying a word.


    While he appeared to be obeying the king¡¯s command, there was a hint of him scrutinizing the king.


    His gaze seemed to demand confirmation of what the king was thinking of sending him to Duke Garcia.


    Whether the king knew about it or not.


    The king whispered slowly, ensuring that no one else could hear.


    ¡°Since when?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Since when did you become the successor of the Seven Virtues, Patience?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a simple question.


    His voice sounded as if he was reprimanding Ian.


    Nonetheless, Ian answered casually.


    ¡°I obtained it during the conquest of Bahara. It was hidden in the throne room.¡±


    The king was lost in thought at Ian¡¯s words.


    But it was only for a fleeting moment.


    ¡°The throne... Was it hidden there? I see.¡±


    King Eloin nodded and waved his hand dismissively. His curiosity had been satisfied. He gestured for Ian to leave. However, Ian remained in place.


    ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡±


    ¡°I have yet to receive my reward.¡±


    ¡°Reward?¡±


    Ian did not hesitate at the king¡¯s question.


    ¡°I prevented the Holy Empire¡¯s scheme and re-established the status of the royal family. I demand a reward befitting that, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t wrong.


    If Ian had not stepped forward, the king would have had to helplessly hand over the observation rights of the Garcia family to the Holy Empire.


    Moreover, if the rumor spread that Ian was the successor to Patience, the kingdom¡¯s status would also be elevated.


    King Eloin smiled.


    ¡°Very well. What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Can you give me anything?¡±


    ¡°Is there anything I can¡¯t give you other than this crown? Of course, the opinions of the elders have not yet been unified regarding your successor position. I guess I can¡¯t give you a definite answer.¡±


    But that wasn¡¯t what Ian wanted.


    Much less gold, treasures, or the king¡¯s knights or soldiers.


    There was only one thing Ian wanted.


    ¡°Then, please tell me one thing.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Why did you, Father, despite possessing the power of the Seven Virtues, not intervene earlier?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    King Eloin¡¯s gaze immediately sharpened at the completely unexpected question.

 Chapter 125: In One鈥檚 Heart

    Chapter 125: In One¡¯s Heart


    King Eloin¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    He quietly gestured to his side.


    Then the chamberlain bowed his head.


    ¡°We shall excuse ourselves now, Your Majesty.¡±


    Now, all that¡¯s left was King Eloin and Ian. Just the two of them.


    For a moment, silence engulfed the audience hall.


    But what came out of the king¡¯s mouth was not an interrogation.


    ¡°I have the Seven Virtues? I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Do you really not know what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    Ian pretended to look around.


    It was as if he was asking why the king was being mindful of others¡¯ eyes and ears if he wasn¡¯t hiding anything.


    However, King Eloin remained composed.


    ¡°If you, who are known as the successor of Patience, were to say such a thing, wouldn¡¯t they truly believe I possess such an ability? I dislike the idea of needlessly burdening myself with an ability I never have to begin with.¡±


    ¡°An ability you never have?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rather, the king let out a provocative smile as if challenging Ian to prove his words.


    Confidence was written all over his face.


    Then, instead of saying anything, Ian invoked Patience.


    Woong!


    However, the hammer did not show up. There was no reaction.


    Ian looked at the king, furrowing his brow.


    King Eloin¡¯s expression did not change as if he had expected it.


    No, he didn¡¯t even react at all.


    ¡°Is that all you have to ask? If you have no further questions, you may leave.¡±


    The king was calm as if he had known Ian¡¯s trick all along.


    He seemed confident that the Seven Virtues in him would not be discovered.


    Yet, Ian smiled.


    Ian opened his mouth as if he had been waiting for such a calm reaction from the king.


    ¡°Do you know, Your Majesty? The Seven Virtues are drawn to each other.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°It is called an instinctive attraction.¡±


    ¡°But there was no reaction at all¡ª?¡±


    Right at that moment.


    The king gasped sharply, momentarily surprised.


    Because, before he knew it, a soft light had wrapped around his body.


    To be precise, the light was spreading from his heart.


    ¡°This...¡±


    He had been restraining his power all along.


    Since when did it react like this?


    However, this was a phenomenon Ian had already experienced.


    ¡®It was like that when I got Patience.¡¯


    Patience had found Faith first.


    It reacted to Patience before the enemy as if it felt greater joy at meeting a colleague after a long time.


    The same was true even if Ian suppressed the power of Faith.


    ¡®That¡¯s probably because Patience is the vanguard of the Seven Virtues.¡¯


    The frontline striker who charged toward the enemy first before anyone else.


    Therefore, Patience would have needed the power to recognize allies and enemies.


    That was a power that Faith did not have.


    It was the same this time, too.


    Woong!


    The power of the Seven Virtues in King Eloin was responding to Patience.


    If it had been Faith, it wouldn¡¯t have worked. Even when Ian first met the king, he was unable to bring out the Seven Virtues.


    This was something only Patience could do.


    It was the power of Patience that even King Eloin, who had hidden the power of the Seven Virtues for a long time, did not know about.


    Realizing this, the corner of the king¡¯s mouth rose into an intrigued smile, but he spoke in a harsh tone as if inwardly displeased.


    ¡°This displeases me, but it can¡¯t be helped if the power of Patience has that trait. So, did you know that when you used that ability?¡±


    ¡°No. Actually, I knew it before that.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian smiled upon seeing the king¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Patience is a beacon that illuminates the darkness. However, I didn¡¯t see any darkness within you, Your Majesty. Even there ought to be some traces of darkness in you as long as you¡¯re a human.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian¡¯s golden eyes narrowed sharply.


    No matter how great a king might be, there had to be darkness in the corner of his heart.


    Especially since King Eloin had been scheming behind Ian¡¯s back.


    ¡®The king should have more darkness than the cunning Duke Garcia.¡¯


    But there was no darkness visible to Ian¡¯s eyes.


    Then, there was only one explanation for this.


    ¡®I cannot see his darkness because it is a fellow Seven Virtues.¡¯


    No, rather than being unable to see it, he could not see through the darkness in the king¡¯s heart because it was one of the Seven Virtues.


    Although Patience was strong against its enemy, it was surprisingly weak against its kind.


    But that¡¯s why Ian could tell for sure.


    ¡®King Eloin certainly has the power of one of the Seven Virtues.¡¯


    Ian wanted to know about that power anyway.


    So, Ian boldly asked.


    ¡°Then, I guess Your Majesty¡¯s curiosity has been satisfied. Now, could you tell me about the Seven Virtues Your Majesty has?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The king realized that he could no longer hide it.


    But instead, he said with a decisive smile.


    ¡°The information about the Seven Virtues is passed down only to the king of the time and his successor. You are not qualified yet.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian was momentarily stunned.


    He thought the king was being petulant, but that didn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    Could it be that the power of the Seven Virtues had some kind of connection with the succession war?


    But Haverion smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not to the outside.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°This is a reply to the letters from my brothers and sister before I enter the palace. I may be lacking as a younger brother, but shouldn¡¯t I at least respond to their message?¡±


    The guard knight hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°Surely... there won¡¯t be a problem if it¡¯s a letter sent to Their Highnesses.¡±


    The knight also checked the contents of the letter just to be sure.


    But it was all clear.


    The content was all about his affirmation of the request to see them for a while.


    The guard knight called the soldier next to him.


    This was a reply to the heirs to the throne.


    He didn¡¯t know what might happen if he sent regular soldiers, so he decided to go himself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Do not lower the surveillance.¡±


    ¡°Do not worry. I will keep watch on him with my eyes wide open.¡±


    But the knight didn¡¯t see as he turned around.


    Clink.


    The pendant on the soldier¡¯s chest.


    It was unmistakably the symbol of faith with the emblem of the Holy Empire.


    The soldier immediately closed the door and left as if to do his surveillance duties.


    As if all of this had been planned from the beginning.


    With that, everyone had left, and not long after, a patient in a fresh robe entered.


    ¡°Your Eminence.¡±


    Haverion quickly turned his head at the familiar voice, but his eyes soon changed.


    ¡°What happened! What happened to your arm!¡±


    ¡°I am sorry.¡±


    He was a heresy inquisitor who acted under Haverion¡¯s orders.


    But somehow, he only had one arm.


    The heresy inquisitor immediately reported.


    ¡°Someone was following me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I was the only one who barely managed to escape after baiting the others.¡±


    Haverion¡¯s eyes turned chilly.


    It wasn¡¯t because the inquisitor made his colleagues bait.


    ¡°The enemy was skillful enough to make you, who are among the highest rank in the Holy Empire, lose your arm even with your skills?¡±


    ¡°I have no excuse. However, he seems to be a subordinate of the Seventh Prince.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Crack.


    Haverion¡¯s expression hardened.


    The inquisitor hastily held out his hand.


    ¡°But I made sure to bring the item that was at the appointment place.¡±


    Haverion immediately took the important letter from the inquisitor.


    It was none other than a secret letter left by Ceres, the eldest son of the Garcia family.


    ¡°So the information is valid.¡±


    It was important information related to Ian.


    Having confirmed this, Haverion burned the letter, his expression calm.


    ¡°Can you still move?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Your Eminence.¡±


    To him, armed with strong faith, the cardinal¡¯s orders were like God¡¯s command.


    ¡°But what do you want me to do...?¡±


    Then Haverion flashed his usual smile.


    ¡°I will turn the victory ceremony, which will determine the successor, into a bloodbath.¡±


    ¡°Then, don¡¯t tell me...¡±


    A special skill that only the Holy Empire had. No, it was an ability that only Haverion could use.


    ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can become the king of Kaistein.¡±


    Haverion¡¯s lips curled up after wrapping up his business.


    It was time to drench Kaistein¡¯s capital with blood and emerge as a saint.


    A vicious glint flickered deep in his eyes.


    ***


    Ian¡¯s countenance remained glum even after the audience with the king.


    It was because he heard more things than he expected.


    Then, someone approached from his side.


    ¡°Seems like things didn¡¯t go so well for you, huh?¡±


    ¡°Sir Nathan!¡±


    Nathan walked up to Ian with a bright smile.


    Ian asked in a hushed voice.


    ¡°What about the thing I asked you to do?¡±


    ¡°Well, well, who am I again? I did it perfectly this time, too.¡±


    Nathan handed over a letter.


    But something unusual was on it.


    ¡°What is this blood on the letter?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not my blood. Those bastards were very stubborn. Anyway, speaking of those priests, that¡¯s how I got some blood on me.¡±


    Nathan lowered his voice.


    ¡°There was a secret safe house where they were heading. I found those guys there and dealt with them first.¡±


    And Nathan found a letter.


    He planned on just stealing the item, but that would be no fun.


    Thus, Nathan swiftly created a fake letter with similar content and left it there.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it cool? Now they¡¯re probably following the wrong info. Inflexible guys like Galon and Fiosen can¡¯t do this!¡±


    Clearly, the content of the letter Nathan brought was different from the one those guys took.


    What they took was:


    [Bahara¡¯s Seven Virtues was taken away. Currently moving to the secret safe house. Unable to contact for the time being. All missions accomplished.]


    That¡¯s what it said.


    ¡°The original is this.¡±


    [Confirmation of the Seven Virtues on the Seventh Prince (Faith). Be careful, as it has the power to destroy the fragments of the Seven Sins. Bahara¡¯s Seven Virtues was also taken away by him (presumed Patience). Currently moving to the secret safe house (third). Contact will be made through the communication tool left behind. Failure to accomplish the mission (will surely carry it out).]


    In addition, Nathan also brought a communication tool.


    This would have given them a better idea of their scheme.


    Ian smiled.


    ¡°Well done, Sir Nathan.¡±


    Now, all that was left was to give them a punch to the gut.


    Of course, there was still work to do before that.


    ¡°I have a bad feeling about this. We must monitor the Fifth Prince more thoroughly.¡±


    Ian would never let down his guard.


    And he would not suffer another miserable death as he did in his previous life.


    Ian¡¯s eyes shone with determination.

 Chapter 126: An Ominous Feeling

    Chapter 126: An Ominous Feeling


    Ian was sitting in a room in the Crystal Palace.


    ¡°Duke Lavaltor will be arriving soon.¡±


    The royal knight who delivered the news looked visibly surprised.


    Ian smirked, noticing the meaning behind his expression.


    ¡°You thought the duke wouldn¡¯t come, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Pardon? N, no, I mean...!¡±


    Ian chuckled cooly as he stared at the knight looking so embarrassed he was flustering.


    ¡°If not, why don¡¯t you try doing the same as the people who laugh at me in the palace?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    The knight, understanding the meaning of Ian¡¯s words, quickly bowed and left. Perhaps, as surprised as he was, this news would spread throughout the palace.


    But after the knight left, Ian¡¯s face turned grim.


    ¡®I have a bad feeling about this.¡¯


    It was strange.


    He discovered the letter Ceres left behind, and Nathan was tracking the secret safe. Scholar Walter was looking into the communication tool, and Ian was awaiting his contact.


    Furthermore, it was time to discuss the future with Duke Lavaltor, whom he would soon meet.


    Things were undoubtedly going very smoothly for him.


    But this unsettling feeling...


    ¡®It¡¯s not because of His Majesty.¡¯


    The result of the conversation with the king.


    It was confusing, but he was able to obtain some very valuable information.


    Right at that moment.


    Flash.


    In the darkness, Ian¡¯s eyes gleamed sharply.


    The look in Haverion¡¯s eyes as he was being dragged away by the royal guard flashed in his mind.


    ¡®Yeah, it¡¯s him. His gaze has caught my eye.¡¯


    Even he could see the look of defeat in the great Duke Garcia¡¯s eyes when he was imprisoned, albeit fleetingly.


    However, Haverion showed nothing of the sort at all.


    Instead, he looked closer to someone who was planning a comeback.


    ¡®He certainly looked like someone cooking up a scheme.¡¯


    Of course, based on his past life experience, Ian never neglected to watch his surroundings.


    Unbeknownst to his knights, he kept a close eye on the reactions of his surroundings and the royal family.


    There was a card he specially prepared for that purpose.


    And that card was now running up to him in a hurry.


    ¡°Prince Ian!¡±


    The chamberlain of the royal palace.


    He was a man who once served the Second Prince but had now pledged his loyalty to Ian.


    And he was more capable than Ian thought.


    ¡°As you ordered, all attendants of the Crystal Palace have completely been won over while you left for the Northern Expedition, Prince Ian.¡±


    ¡°What about the background check?¡±


    ¡°Of course, they¡¯re all clean. I double-checked just to be safe.¡±


    Of course, not only did he have attendants, but he had also created a small but solid intelligence organization in the royal capital.


    He didn¡¯t do this alone.


    ¡°Third Young Master Karan helped me a lot. He was more capable than I thought.¡±


    Rather, it was Ian who was surprised.


    ¡®Even if it¡¯s backed with the resources swiped from the Second Prince¡¯s warehouse, to think it has developed this much in less than a year.¡¯


    He wasn¡¯t called the Adventurer King in his past life for nothing.


    A great person he was, he was worthy of receiving the title of king on this continent with a caste system. That was who Karan was.


    Ian also coveted him.


    Even though Karan wasn¡¯t his person yet.


    ¡®Now I have to make him my person step by step.¡¯


    Since Duke Garcia was imprisoned, he no longer had a reason to be by his side.Visjt  for new updates


    In order to do so, Ian prepared a secret way.


    And whether he knew it or not, the chamberlain continued his report with an urgent expression.


    ¡°It was just as we expected! They were moving.¡±


    What the chamberlain brought was the report of each successor¡¯s movement.


    Ian¡¯s eyes lit up at the news of the First Princess written at the very top.


    ¡°She sets her eyes on the Southern Nobles Union?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She has been very active even though she¡¯s outside the castle for the victory ceremony.¡±


    However, the Southern Nobles Union was a big faction that was largely bound together by blood ties.


    Going by their usual stance, they wouldn¡¯t have possibly moved.


    ¡°But it seems like she has found a way. I have information that she is in an amicable relationship with them in the barracks.¡±


    This was also something that never happened in Ian¡¯s previous life.


    The person the Southern Nobles Union was pushing for was the Sixth Prince, who had left the kingdom.


    That was why they had been silent for a long time.


    ¡®No, since the Fifth Prince has returned, there¡¯s a chance he could come back, too.¡¯


    The information from his previous life was already becoming obsolete.


    From now on, Ian needed to tread each step carefully, like crossing a bridge with one foot.


    But at that moment, Ian¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    ¡°What about the Garcia faction? Have you contacted them yet?¡±


    Of course, Duke Garcia¡¯s offense had not yet been settled.


    ¡®But humans are cunning. Especially nobles.¡¯


    Nobles were always driven by their own interests.


    As Garcia, who enjoyed great power, was shaken, the nobles under him would naturally leave.


    But the chamberlain shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know very well that his influence remains unchanged no matter how briefly Duke Garcia was detained? He¡¯s probably already pulling the strings even though he¡¯s incarcerated.¡±


    Ian also thought so.


    But in spite of that, the First Princess was able to reach out to him.


    ¡®My sister doesn¡¯t have a marriage partner yet.¡¯


    ¡®Something always happens when he smiles like that.¡¯


    It had been the case so far.


    When Ian first came to find him.


    In the match against the Second Prince, and in the Labadom village.


    Even when the Northern Expedition was underway¡ªit was all the same.


    Whenever Ian smiled like that, something always happened.


    The issue was what would come next.


    Most of the time, Ian solved it with his own power, but the duke always had to deal with the troublesome matters.


    Duke Lavaltor¡¯s face naturally was full of wariness.


    ¡°What do you have to say?¡±


    ¡°Welcome. I have something I really wanted to say to you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Now, now. Please have a seat first.¡±


    ¡°Please speak first.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the engagement he had promised, he was ready to turn on his heels and leave at once.


    Ian shrugged his shoulders as if it couldn¡¯t be helped.


    ¡°Originally, I was going to talk about marriage, but something more urgent has come up.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    In an instant, the air in the Crystal Palace chilled.


    Duke Lavaltor was angry at Ian¡¯s words.


    ¡°Nothing is more important to me than my one and only daughter.¡±


    No, Duke Lavaltor really couldn¡¯t hold back his fury.


    It might be because he read the inside of what royal families and nobles always did.


    And if Ian were to marry his daughter as an excuse to use him, he would never forgive him no matter what.


    Yet, Ian responded with serious eyes.


    ¡°Even if this is not addressed to Duke Lavaltor but to the guardian knight ¡®Sir Lavaltor¡¯?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    At that moment, Duke Lavaltor froze.


    Although he had been called the Guardian of the North or the Greatest Knight on the Continent, it was rare for him to hear others address him by his knight title.


    This was especially so for Seventh Prince Ian, who had caused him many problems so far.


    But Ian was dead serious.


    ¡°I need Sir¡¯s power.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You have made your Oath. Regardless of what happens, you will protect Kaistein.¡±


    Duke Lavaltor straightened up, his eyes shining like a beast.


    It seemed that there was indeed something more important today than the marriage alliance.


    ¡°Summoning me as ¡®Sir Lavaltor¡¯ is not even something His Majesty can easily do. You should be prepared for the consequences if it turns out to not be a matter deserving such a magnitude.¡±


    Then Ian smiled and slowly whispered to him.


    ¡°But before that, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The contract with Sir Fiosen that I promised a while ago is almost over. Do you remember?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Duke Lavaltor tilted his head.


    It had been exactly one year since Ian decided to take Fiosen with him.


    That period was clearly coming to an end.


    And at that time, it was agreed that whether Ian would remain his master or not would depend on Fiosen¡¯s will, but it was already decided that he would return to the family.


    ¡®But why are we talking about that at this important moment?¡¯


    It was then.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I need him to protect Kaistain. Could you please extend Sir Fiosen¡¯s rental period a little longer?¡±


    What in the world was this guy saying now?


    Was he saying he would rather have his son over his daughter?


    For a moment, Duke Lavaltor was speechless.


    ***


    The morning of the victory ceremony.


    The citizens of Kaistein came out in the morning with their hearts pounding.


    That was only natural.


    ¡°Are we finally going to see the Seventh Prince today?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the hero who conquered Bahara and defeated the demon.¡±


    ¡°How great it would be if such a person were to become the king of our country.¡±


    Everyone was there to see Ian.


    The victory ceremony was a precious event rarely held in the country. It was also because, on this day, all the people were freed from work to celebrate the festival.


    Scattering the spoils of war on the street, in particular, was one of the prominent traditions when celebrating a victory.


    It was only understandable that all the people looked forward to it.


    It was then.


    ¡°There he comes!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the royal capital¡¯s gate at one person¡¯s shout.


    Showing up from there was a man with red hair who entered atop the giant Blue Emperor.


    It was Ian, his golden eyes sparkling like the sun.


    The people began to cheer.


    ¡°Woaahhh!¡±


    ¡°The hero of Bahara! Hero of the Northern Expedition! Long live Prince Ian!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just cheering.


    Some people laid a path of red flowers prepared beforehand in front of Ian.


    It held the significance of presenting all the glory to him.


    But right at that moment.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    An exclamation rose among the citizens.


    It was because someone else had appeared next to Ian, who was supposed to lead the troops at the forefront.


    And that person clearly should not have been in that position.

 Chapter 127: The Hunter And The Hunted

    Chapter 127: The Hunter And The Hunted


    ¡®How on earth did this happen?¡¯


    The Fifth Prince, Haverion, felt a moment of suffocation as he took in the scene before him. Despite being under surveillance, he had managed to come out to the square thanks to a special request made through a royal knight the previous night.


    ¡°Even so, it¡¯s a day for my brothers to be congratulated by everyone. Even if I can¡¯t be the first to congratulate them as their brother, do I really have to be in this remote place?¡±


    ¡°I will ask His Majesty Eloin and then come back.¡±


    The king naturally gave his permission. Of course, it was under a condition.


    ¡°You can¡¯t meet or talk to other people.¡±


    However, this didn¡¯t deter Haverion.


    ¡®I can at least see my youngest brother¡¯s distorted expression.¡¯


    This victory ceremony was an important event for Kaistein, who would nominate a successor to the throne.


    Haverion was making major plans for the event.Visjt  for new updates


    ¡®The youngest, who made great contributions to the Northern Expedition, stands alone in the front row.¡¯


    The place that received the most light.


    An incident had occurred when Ian appeared alone amid everyone¡¯s blessings, bearing the brunt of everyone¡¯s anger and curses.


    If the ceremony went awry, Haverion had plans for the next steps.


    However, the scene before his eyes now changed everything.


    ¡°Long live Prince Ian!¡±


    ¡°Long live the First Princess!¡±


    The Fifth Prince seemed shocked when an unexpected presence appeared.


    And above all, the man right behind the two.


    ¡°The best knight on the continent!¡±


    ¡°The continent¡¯s strongest knight! Long live Duke Lavaltor!¡±


    Even Duke Lavaltor, with a stern expression, made Haverion sense that something was amiss for a moment.


    ¡®Nonsense. I¡¯m sure the youngest will be the only one in that position.¡¯


    The First Princess and Duke Lavaltor were supposed to be in different positions. And his plan was originally based on the assumption that Ian would be alone.


    ¡®It will be quite difficult to execute the plan with those two there.¡¯


    Even more so, Duke Lavaltor?


    What kind of person was that continent-level power?


    But the biggest problem now was the First Princess.


    She was an outstanding successor, but also a woman he cherished.


    What if that beautiful face got scarred because of him?


    ¡®He won¡¯t forgive me this time either.¡¯


    But the plan had already begun.


    It was natural for Haverion¡¯s face to harden.


    ¡®I need to stop the plan now. No, at least I need to send the First Princess to a safe place.¡¯


    He had to abduct the First Princess.


    Thinking so, Haverion urgently tried to call the inquisitor.


    But the royal knights beside him wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    ¡°What are you doing now? Please do not leave your seat.¡±


    ¡°I have an urgent need to use the restroom. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten? Your Majesty would not allow you to go anywhere but here. If you are still going to leave, I will prepare right away.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    Grit.


    Haverion was furious to the point of grinding his teeth, but he didn¡¯t say a word.


    If he did, he would be sent back to the treatment center. It seemed that the king had given them some prior instructions.


    Thanks to that, Haverion, who glared at them as if he couldn¡¯t stand them, bought some time.


    ¡®Okay. It¡¯s still okay.¡¯


    Duke Lavaltor and the royal knights would soon fell unconscious anyway.


    There would be no disruption to the plan.


    However, if there was anything to worry about.


    ¡®Ian Kaistein...¡¯


    He didn¡¯t feel good, but he couldn¡¯t do it.


    He glared at them and grabbed something from his pocket.


    ***


    ¡®His expression is truly priceless.¡¯


    At the entrance ceremony, Ian, looking at Haverion, was smiling inside.


    If his prediction was correct, Haverion was planning to act here.


    Ian didn¡¯t know the specific method, but he was sure Haverion planned it according to his schedule.


    ¡®In that case, all I have to do is let it deviate from that schedule.¡¯


    That¡¯s why Ian deliberately entered with such an unusual member lineup.


    Of course, when he told this story, the expressions on the knights¡¯ faces were worth seeing.


    And at this moment.


    Ian, who deliberately entered with the First Princess and Duke Lavaltor, laughed.


    It had to be that way.


    ¡°Sister, please straighten your face. Aren¡¯t the people fascinated by your appearance?¡±


    ¡°You speak well.¡±


    Ian saw people cheering around him.


    They were admiring the First Princess.


    ¡°It¡¯s really the First Princess!¡±


    ¡°First Princess! You¡¯re so cool!¡±


    She looked different from her usual neat and tidy appearance, as she had prepared herself properly for the victory ceremony.


    She was displaying a beauty that could be called breathtakingly beautiful. regardless of gender, mesmerized by her presence. Well, that was to be expected.


    This was to be expected, considering she was one of the three most beautiful individuals in Kaistein.


    Three flowers.


    ¡®The other one was the young lady of Lavaltor.¡¯


    Since she was a lady from one of the ducal families in Kaistein, she would be even more famous among the people.


    The citizens couldn¡¯t help but fixate their gaze on the First Princess when she showcased her stunning appearance.


    ¡°You might like it a little more.¡±


    All that remained was for them to proceed to the front, announce their victory to the king, and conclude the ceremony.


    It was the moment for their names to be etched into the history of Kaistein.


    ¡°Come on, Sister.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The chamberlain shouted as if he had been waiting for Ian to come up.


    ¡°Now, the man who led the greatest achievement in the Northern Expedition, the Seventh Prince Ian, will speak!¡±


    It was time for Ian, who had led the greatest achievement, to express his sentiments in front of the citizens.


    The gaze of tens of thousands of people focused on him.


    With a composed demeanor, Ian began his speech.


    ¡°This Northern Expedition is not just a victory for me, but for all of us. It¡¯s an honor...¡±


    Ian spoke at a deliberate pace, never rushing his words. As his speech neared its conclusion, something unexpected occurred.


    ¡°Kwaaaah!¡±


    ¡°Aaaah! Someone help me!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with this madman? Ugh!¡±


    Screams erupted suddenly, echoing through the surroundings. But it wasn¡¯t just the screams that filled the air.


    Boom! Boom!


    The capital was on fire with a huge explosion.


    The heart of Kaistein, considered the safest, was under a terror attack.


    Such a disgraceful incident was happening during the most glorious victory ceremony.


    But at that moment, a single man moved.


    A strange herald who brought chaos.


    He began screaming and attacking those around him.


    It seemed like his purpose was to ruin the victory ceremony.


    ¡°Uhhhh!¡±


    To make matters worse, the man was holding a hidden weapon.


    ¡®This!¡¯


    The First Princess¡¯s body stiffened at the sudden attack of the mysterious man.


    However, Ian didn¡¯t hesitate.


    He sprang into action as if he had been prepared for this moment.


    ¡°Sister!¡±


    He instinctively wrapped his arms around the First Princess, shielding her from harm.


    However, in that very moment...


    Shunk!


    A dagger pierced Ian¡¯s front.


    ¡°Ian!¡±


    The First Princess cried out in shock as she witnessed the attack.


    The dagger was deeply embedded in his abdomen, but Ian, without removing it, swiftly drew his sword and retaliated against the assailant.


    With a swift slash, Ian¡¯s sword struck the assailant¡¯s chest, causing him to collapse to the ground.


    The surrounding knights did not remain idle.


    ¡°Protect the princess and the prince!¡±


    ¡°Eliminate the assailant!¡±


    In an instant, the knights closed in on the fallen assailant, their swords piercing his body.


    Shunk!


    Still, the man did not fall.


    ¡°Oooh!¡±


    His red eyes gleamed with an unhinged fervor as he swung his dagger at the royal knights.


    Despite the knights¡¯ skill, facing a madman who disregarded his own life proved to be a formidable challenge.


    And then, a swift sound cut through the air.


    Sqwelp!


    In an instant, the man¡¯s head was severed from his body, rolling to the ground.


    ¡°Prince!¡±


    The one who wielded the sword was none other than Ian.


    When the assailant didn¡¯t fall down, he cut the man in half.


    Of course, his wound was serious. Ian fell to his knees again.


    Seeing that sight, the First Princess turned pale and ran toward him.


    ¡°Youngest! Are you okay?¡±


    Could it be that he foresaw this and made it a condition?


    ¡°Wear formal clothes, but put on armor underneath. Also, don¡¯t fall from my side. Then I will give you the seat next to me.¡±


    Immediately, the First Princess¡¯s eyes flashed, and she pulled out her sword.


    She tried to call for the presence of Duke Lavaltor who was with her, but...


    ¡®!¡¯


    Ian secretly grabbed her and smiled in pain.


    ¡°This... I¡¯ve been hit properly.¡±


    ¡°Now is not the time to say that. Let¡¯s get you treated first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. By the way, do you know?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°The crime of pointing a sword at the body of a royal family and shedding blood. How big and scary is that sin.¡±


    For a moment, the First Princess could not say anything.


    She didn¡¯t understand why he was suddenly saying this.


    ¡®His eyes are cold.¡¯


    It was because she felt the determination in Ian that he could never forgive those who attacked him. Well, she felt the same way.


    ¡°What are the royal knights and soldiers doing? The people of Kaistein are under attack! Take up your swords!¡±


    She was sincerely furious.


    She also felt guilty for Ian¡¯s sacrifice to protect her.


    But at that moment...


    Grinning slyly, Ian lay down on the ground, pretending to be in pain, all the while maintaining a smile that went unnoticed by those around him.


    ¡®Now you¡¯re in big trouble, my brother. You¡¯ll have to face the one person you least want to deal with.¡¯


    Just like the First Princess, Ian had also donned armor underneath his attire, so his injury wasn¡¯t as severe as it appeared. Everything was part of his revenge against the Fifth Prince, who had attempted to shed blood on his glorious day.


    ¡®The price of my blood shall not be taken lightly.¡¯


    His eyes gleamed with unwavering determination.

 Chapter 128: Thats Too Bad

    Chapter 128: That''s Too Bad


    Boom! Boom!


    The First Princess gritted her teeth as she looked at the fallen Ian and the burning capital.


    She shouted at the attendants.


    ¡°What are you all doing! Can¡¯t you see the youngest has collapsed? Quickly bring a healer!¡±


    ¡°Th-the healer is coming now, Princess.¡±


    The attendants urgently rushed toward Ian.


    They would give first-aid treatment first while waiting for a healer to come.


    Ian groaned as the servants flocked around him.


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    Ian even closed his eyes, pretending to pass out.


    The First Princess cried out in panic at something unexpected.


    ¡°Hang in there! A healer will be here shortly.¡±


    ¡°Si, sister...¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t die like this!¡±


    It was no wonder she reacted as such.


    Even if they were contenders for the throne, she couldn¡¯t bear to see Ian die this way.


    She was even given a spot next to him at the victory ceremony.


    The death of the youngest over herself would be nothing but a disgrace to her that she could never forget.


    Ian also knew that.


    ¡®Well, I guess she was shocked. She can¡¯t even tell I¡¯m pretending in pain.¡¯


    Of course, under normal circumstances, she would have noticed it right away.


    However, she was so distracted by the sudden terror attack that she did not see Ian¡¯s smile.


    Instead, she was yelling at the chamberlain next to her.


    ¡°What are you all doing?! Can¡¯t you at least bring a potion!¡±


    ¡°B-but the potions we have now are all prepared for the final event of the victory ceremony. And only the First Princess¡¯s remains...¡±


    The final event of the victory ceremony was the king personally pouring a potion on the head of the meritorious person.


    However, due to the unforeseen incident, Ian¡¯s potion had become useless.


    And, of course, the only potions prepared were for the two of them.


    The chamberlain did not dare propose to use the First Princess¡¯s portion.


    However, the First Princess exploded in anger.


    ¡°Are you saying that a ceremony like that is more important than the life of a royal?¡±


    ¡°Th-that¡¯s not it.¡±


    ¡°No matter how important the ceremony is, what is the point of it if the main character dies!¡±


    The chamberlain bowed down in a fluster.


    As she said, no matter how precious the potion was, it was no more important than the life of a royal.


    The chamberlain hurried away to leave at the First Princess¡¯s continued urging.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it right now.¡±


    ¡°Hurry! Hurry up!¡±


    Once the chamberlain had left, she whispered to Ian.


    ¡°Hold on a bit longer, the potion will be here soon.¡±


    But she couldn¡¯t pour her attention only to Ian right now.


    It was inevitable.


    Boom! Boom!


    ¡°My child! My child!¡±


    ¡°Help me! Somebody please help me!¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t this bastard die! I have stabbed him but¡ªugh!¡±


    This was due to the fact that Kaistein¡¯s capital had become the center of the battlefield.


    Someone had to sort out this situation.


    The First Princess furrowed her brow as the king was about to draw his sword.


    ¡®I must move before His Majesty moves.¡¯


    She needed to distract the enemies¡¯ attention from the great king of Kaistein.


    And now that she and the soldiers of the nobles had entered the capital for the victory ceremony, the First Princess gave orders to them.


    ¡°Catch those who mess with Kastein! Do not miss a single one!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The First Princess¡¯s faction began to fight against those who had become berserkers.


    Ian smiled at the sight.


    Everything was going according to the plan.


    ¡®As expected of my sister.¡¯


    The First Princess undoubtedly had excellent political skills and leadership.


    She even had good control over her faction.


    It was apparent just by watching her faction nobles leading the soldiers.


    ¡°Princess! We have come!¡±


    ¡°We will help too!¡±


    If he had to be honest, she scored higher than him on this point.


    Soon, the First Princess took over command of the soldiers from the faction nobles and began to sort out the confusion.


    But the damage would be significant.


    Ian knew this because he had memories of his past life.


    ¡®In the first place, those affected by it become strong beings like berserkers.¡¯


    That happened shortly before his death in his previous life.


    It was a time when the succession war, which had reached the final moment, was heating up and swords were being thrust at each other¡¯s throats.


    At that moment.


    [A strange disease began to spread in the Holy Empire.]


    It was no ordinary plague.


    A common plague caused patients to die after suffering from it.


    But the thing called ¡®mania¡¯ was different.


    ¡®It takes away people¡¯s sense of self and turns them into madmen who thirst for other people¡¯s life.¡¯


    It was similar to brainwashing people.


    However, the difference was that mania gave the patient immense power and inexhaustible vitality like that of a berserker.


    And those who became berserkers discarded their lives to kill those around them.


    That wasn¡¯t all.


    ¡®When certain conditions are met, they become a biological bomb and explode.¡¯


    The destructive power was enough to level a building.


    He pointed to Haverion with a trembling hand as if he were a genuine patient.


    At the same time, he commanded Duke Lavaltor.


    ¡°Get him.¡±


    His voice was colder than ever.


    ***


    Haverion was in a hurry.


    ¡®Before something happens to the First Princess, I must take her to a safe place.¡¯


    The knights monitoring him had long since gone, thanks to the confusion.


    At first, they hesitated when the capital was under attack but soon hurried to ensure the safety of the people.


    And Haverion headed toward the First Princess to abduct her.


    Of course, going to the First Princess was not easy.


    ¡°Soldiers, block the enemy¡¯s path!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness! He¡¯s not going down! Our soldiers are the ones falling!¡±


    ¡°You just need to buy time! Hold them off until the others evacuate the citizens!¡±


    It was because the First Princess was at the center of the battlefield.


    But soon, an opportunity fell into his lap.


    ¡°Duke Lavaltor!¡±


    Haverion¡¯s eyes twinkled the moment she left the center of the battlefield to find Duke Lavaltor.


    ¡®Now is the time.¡¯


    If it¡¯s with the item in his pocket, he could escape with her.


    Of course, he might be driven to suspicion, but it was better than facing her wrath.


    ¡®It can¡¯t be stopped once it¡¯s activated anyway.¡¯


    Even if he managed to get away from this situation, he wouldn¡¯t be held guilty.


    All he had to do was return with the First Princess afterward and use his divine power as if to show his benevolence.


    But it was then.


    Boom! Boom!


    A massive explosion swept him.


    Haverion looked around in bewilderment.


    It was inevitable.


    ¡®There shouldn¡¯t be any more bombs left, though?¡¯


    Mania was an effect created by his divine power and a certain substance.


    Among them, turning humans into bombs was a power that could only be used by those with unwavering faith.


    Most of those people were the first to explode.


    Unless he ordered otherwise, there normally should not be any more human bombs left.


    But that wasn¡¯t the only baffling thing.


    ¡°Defend Kaistein!¡±


    ¡°No mercy for those who attacked Kaistein!¡±


    Mysterious figures suddenly appeared.


    The thing was, each of them was a great individual.


    ¡°The Guardian is here!¡±


    ¡°They are Duke Lavaltor¡¯s Blue Wolf!¡±


    They weren¡¯t the only ones.


    Even the Blood Lion Knights, who were supposed to protect only King Eloin, were mobilized.


    ¡°The enemies are berserkers. The only weak point is the neck.¡±


    ¡°But remember not to cut off the citizens. Restrain their limbs so they can no longer move.¡±


    Haverion was so dumbstruck by their appearance that he forgot to run toward the First Princess.


    ¡®What on earth happened? Why are they here?¡¯


    They showed up as if they knew this would happen.


    Realizing that someone had caught on to the plan, Haverion furrowed his brow.


    ¡®Forget about the First Princess. I need to get out of here quickly.¡¯


    If he got caught, everything would go awry.


    As he reached into his pocket to use that item, a cold voice came from behind him.


    ¡°Stop there, Cardinal.¡±


    Haverion jolted and quickly turned his back.


    ¡®Duke Lavaltor!¡¯


    Without hesitation, he pressed the item in his pocket, but Duke Lavaltor was quicker.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡±


    Thud!


    The duke immediately overpowered Haverion, who was acting suspiciously, and knocked him down.


    The item in his hand was flung straight to the ground.


    Haverion raised his voice.


    ¡°What are you doing, Your Grace?! You have no right to treat me like this¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up, you piece of trash.¡±


    ¡°Wh-what?¡±


    Haverion was momentarily speechless after hearing Duke Lavaltor¡¯s harsh tone.


    Never once did he imagine that that inflexible nobleman would utter such a foul swearing.


    But his thoughts didn¡¯t last long.


    Duke Lavaltor dragged him away with rough handling.


    ¡°Prince, I have brought the main culprit who laid hands on the royal family member.¡±


    He was brought before Ian, who was receiving treatment surrounded by everyone.


    But what awaited him was not a warm reception.


    ¡°I heard that the moment you became a cardinal, you forfeited the authority of the Kaistein royal family. Therefore, there is no escape from the grave crime of the assassination of the royal family.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Haverion opened his mouth to say something, but Ian was faster.


    ¡°Haverion Kaistein. I will punish you for tarnishing the name of Kaistein.¡±


    At Ian¡¯s command, Duke Lavaltor raised his sword.


    Author''s Thoughts


    Happy New Year, everyone! ????????????


    We''ve made it almost two years thanks to your continuous love and support.


    Many things happened, but we, like you, kept going.


    Cheers to health, happiness, and prosperity in 2024!??????


    P.S. I apologize to everyone. New year, new price. Need to make a living.

 Chapter 129: Just Wait

    Chapter 129: Just Wait


    The bustling capital of Kaistein, where the victory ceremony was being held, echoed with the chaos of people¡¯s screams and the sounds of fighting.


    Ian, the main character of the ceremony, was stabbed and fell.


    But in the midst of this turmoil, Ian¡¯s words brought an abrupt hush to the square.


    ¡°Haverion Kaistein. I will punish you for tarnishing the name of Kaistein.¡±


    ¡®What did I hear?¡¯To?p novel updates on


    ¡®Did I hear that right? Is he really going to execute the Fifth Prince?¡¯


    The person he was going to execute was Haverion, the fifth prince of this kingdom and the cardinal of the Holy Empire.


    It seemed implausible that he, known for his gentle nature, could commit such a heinous act. Yet, there was an indisputable weight to Ian¡¯s words.


    A man followed his command, slowly drawing his sword.


    Shiiing.


    It was Duke Lavaltor.


    He was the most respected person in the kingdom and definitely not a man who would joke around with such matters.


    Duke Lavaltor was really about to cut Haverion¡¯s neck.


    At that moment, the First Princess stepped forward.


    ¡°Stop! Duke Lavaltor, regardless of who you are, you cannot act so recklessly.¡±


    Despite the First Princess¡¯s plea, Duke Lavaltor remained resolute.


    ¡°Please get out of the way.¡±


    ¡°Duke!¡±


    His eyes were fixed solely on Ian, awaiting confirmation to proceed.


    Ian did not stop him.


    ¡°What are you doing? Continue at once.¡±


    Duke Lavaltor raised his sword high with those eyes.


    The First Princess, unable to bear it any longer, stood between Duke Lavaltor and Haverion.


    ¡°Stop this, will you? What the hell is this?!¡±


    The First Princess spoke with a serious expression.


    ¡°The people of Kaistein are shedding blood as we speak, and yet you are about to behead your brother. Are you truly in your right mind?¡±


    But Ian answered coldly with his pale face.


    ¡°He is the mastermind behind this incident.¡±


    ¡°What? That¡¯s nonsense! How can the person who has been busy treating people be the culprit?¡±


    The First Princess shouted that it was absurd.


    ¡°You may be the hero in the victory ceremony, but you do not have the right to kill your brother. I don¡¯t know what deal you made with Duke Lavaltor, but you must stop here.¡±


    She stared at Ian with very distrustful eyes.


    She even thought that perhaps Ian¡¯s plan was to kill Haverion, the Fifth Prince, who had helped her.


    But Ian chuckled.


    ¡°Is Duke Lavaltor the kind of person who can be swayed by a mere deal?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all authorized by the king.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    The First Princess¡¯s eyes shook.


    ¡®His Majesty gave permission?¡¯


    How did the king know this would happen and give Ian such authority? Did he even transfer the command authority to Duke Lavaltor?


    No, it wasn¡¯t just that.


    ¡®The Blood Lion Knights and the Guardian. Moreover, even Lavaltor¡¯s Blue Wolf moved.¡¯


    Ian couldn¡¯t have orchestrated such a grand scheme alone.


    They were individuals who followed solely the king¡¯s orders.


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t make sense. What on earth is happening now?¡¯


    The First Princess looked confused.


    Seeing that, Ian, struggling to stand up, answered calmly.


    ¡°I took precautions just in case. If someone is envious of me, they will seize this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just about targeting you and me. He¡¯s the one who stained the capital with blood. Are you willing to forgive such a person?¡±


    Ian¡¯s words brought the First Princess back to her senses.


    ¡°Regardless of the king¡¯s will, he is still the Fifth Prince. You can¡¯t execute a member of the royal family without evidence.¡±


    It was especially so in this increasingly chaotic situation.


    There were procedures for everything.


    Setting a precedent by executing a member of the royal family in such a manner was highly problematic.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely.¡±


    The First Princess replied firmly.


    She couldn¡¯t accept such actions without clear evidence.


    This was exactly what Ian had anticipated.


    ¡®Sister, you follow the justification and procedures regardless of how disadvantageous it is to you.¡¯


    It was only natural that she had control over her followers.


    It hadn¡¯t changed even now.


    Most of those who followed the First Princess were from prestigious noble families.


    If there was no clear justification, they might turn their backs on Ian.


    But that was why he deliberately provoked the First Princess.


    ¡®The moment my sister stands by my side, it¡¯s over for the Fifth Prince.¡¯


    As long as he had solid evidence, she would become Ian¡¯s biggest strength more than anyone else.


    So, Ian pointed behind the First Princess.


    ¡°Right. You said you needed evidence, didn¡¯t you? They¡¯re coming over there. That¡¯s the evidence.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    And the First Princess could see them.


    All the Blood Lion Knights and the Blue Wolf came, along with the Guardian.


    ¡°We¡¯ve seized them.¡±


    Captured in their hands were the berserkers and heresy inquisitors, their limbs restrained.


    ¡°Your Highness, please open your eyes!¡±


    Only Haverion stood rooted on his spot, looking at him with a pale face as if he had realized his future.


    ***


    When Ian fell, Kaistein was in complete chaos.


    It was no wonder that happened.


    ¡°Prince Ian tried to save us...¡±


    ¡°So the rumor of that wicked Fifth Prince trying to assassinate Prince Ian is true!¡±


    ¡°How dare he point his sword at Prince Ian!¡±


    At present, Ian¡¯s popularity was at its peak.


    His being a hero for saving the country was one thing, but words circulating that he was worried about the Kaistein citizens before he fell unconscious also played a role.


    That wasn¡¯t all.


    ¡°The prince also wishes for this.¡±


    ¡°If we had any issues, he said to use it for ourselves.¡±


    Thanks to him, the injured received extensive treatment, the broken buildings were repaired, and stability was restored to the point where it was hard to believe that they had just experienced a terror attack.


    It was no wonder the citizens sang praises of his name to high heaven.


    ¡°In fact, the prince couldn¡¯t even get up...¡±


    ¡°How can he be so generous to us?¡±


    ¡°Send good things to the palace. The prince needs to get up as soon as possible.¡±


    No, it wasn¡¯t just praises.


    They started sending their precious belongings to Ian.


    Some even prayed for Ian¡¯s recovery.


    However, Haverion, the mastermind behind everything, didn¡¯t look good.


    Clang!


    ¡°Get in there!¡±


    The prison guards pushed him with great force.


    Kaistein, which had been kind to everyone before the incident, was now filled with a hostile atmosphere at the mention of the culprit.


    Some of the guards even refused his treatment.


    ¡°Is that really him??¡±


    ¡°Who knows what sort of vicious thoughts he has behind his kind facade, right?¡±


    The guards looked at him as if he were a criminal.


    The sight reminded Haverion of what happened when he left this place.


    But the more important thing was something else.


    ¡®How does he know how to subdue the berserkers?¡¯


    Mania was a secret that only a select few in the Holy Empire knew about.


    He couldn¡¯t even guess how Ian knew the way to deal with it and ascertain that it was him.


    Nevertheless, Haverion did not give up.


    ¡°Please convey a message to His Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Who do you think you are to see His Majesty?! Just stay put until you go up the execution ground!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s harsh.¡±


    ¡°Wh-what?¡±


    Haverion spoke with a cold expression.


    ¡°No matter what crime I may have committed, I am the fifth prince of Kaistein. Is it acceptable to show such disrespect to royalty?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The guards all fell silent.


    If Haverion asserted himself as royalty, there would be no way around it.


    No, their lives would be in danger.


    Right then.


    ¡°In the first place, you gave up those privileges and went to the Holy Empire, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Haverion flinched at the cold voice directed at him.


    He couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Sis...ter?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister. As long as you give up the throne, you are no longer a member of the royal family of Kaistein. Although I treated you like a brother out of affection, that, too, is over now.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Haverion clenched his teeth at the First Princess¡¯s words.


    Certainly, he was able to become a cardinal because he gave up the royal family of Kaistein.


    But even so.


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe you treated me so poorly for trying to save you. If only you weren¡¯t the woman I cared for...¡¯


    Of course, Haverion did not show it.


    Instead, he spoke with his usual gentle smile.


    ¡°So, if I seek the throne again, will I become royalty?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Then I can be released from here, correct?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    At that moment, a chilly wind blew through the prison.


    The First Princess and Haverion shot icy stares at each other.


    At the same time, Ian was lying in the royal chamber, the most esteemed room for the royal family.


    Duke Lavaltor was watching him with cold eyes.


    The Guardian might have just shrugged off Ian¡¯s current appearance with a laugh, but...


    ¡°How long will you keep up this act?¡±


    He was pressuring Ian as if he couldn¡¯t stand it.


    He already knew that Ian wasn¡¯t injured in the first place and was pretending to be gravely wounded.


    Nevertheless, Ian smiled at him.


    ¡°Just wait. It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡±


    His eyes gleamed more brightly than ever.

 Chapter 130: Only one condition

    Chapter 130: Only one condition


    To be a member of the royal family of Kaistein instead of a cardinal.


    Reclaiming what had been relinquished was never easy.


    Nevertheless, Haverion was confident.


    ¡®In the first place, I didn¡¯t give it up because I wanted to. It was Duke Garcia and His Majesty who made it so.¡¯


    Haverion said to the First Princess.


    ¡°Please convey to His Majesty to restore my rightful position.¡±


    ¡°You think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°It might be if I give up my position as cardinal.¡±


    ¡°Haverion... It¡¯s really you...¡±


    Of course, the First Princess was angry.


    Being the heir to the throne was not something one could throw away and get back again on a whim.


    The same was true for the cardinal position.


    ¡°Did you say that because you knew about the trouble you would bring?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. If that were to occur, not only would there be pressure from the Holy Empire, but the public¡¯s perception of the royal family would also be shaken. Undoubtedly, I would face severe criticism as well.¡±


    ¡°But why?!¡±


    Surely, Haverion couldn¡¯t have not known that.


    Haverion was well aware of the future repercussions, so much so that he felt his stomach churning at the mere thought of it, but he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Have you forgotten that it is this country that forces me to give up my position as cardinal of the Holy Empire?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The king would have no choice but to accept his proposal.


    Realizing this, the First Princess¡¯s gaze hardened.


    ¡°Do you really have to go this far? If you give up your position as cardinal, the Holy Empire will not leave you be.¡±


    ¡°It was you and His Majesty who made me like this, as well as that damned youngest brat.¡±


    If Haverion were to become the heir to the throne, he could get some leniency for his current crime.


    Of course, it would come with a price, but that was a matter of no importance to him now.


    Haverion asked coldly.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet?¡±


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll convey your intentions to His Majesty. But remember, the youngest and I will never forget the blood you shed.¡±


    The First Princess responded in an equally cold voice.


    But she was inwardly shocked.


    ¡®I never thought he would abandon his position as a cardinal.¡¯


    It was something no one had anticipated.


    Except for one person.


    Haverion, unaware of this, smiled.


    ¡°Then, go. Don¡¯t forget my message.¡±


    ¡°I am not your messenger.¡±


    The First Princess left without looking back.


    After a long time in prison, someone came to visit Haverion.


    It was the chamberlain sent by King Eloin after hearing about Haverion¡¯s proposal.


    ¡°His Majesty said he will consider Cardinal Haverion¡¯s proposal positively.¡±


    ¡®I knew it.¡¯


    Haverion smiled without revealing his thoughts.


    He believed that even the so-called Blood Lion, King Eloin, would bow before the Holy Empire¡¯s power.


    However, the chamberlain¡¯s words were far from over.


    ¡°Only, under one condition.¡±


    ¡°Condition?¡±


    Haverion tilted his head slightly.


    What sort of condition would he require to reclaim what was rightfully his?


    But soon, his eyes couldn¡¯t help shaking.


    ¡°The Seventh Prince is currently unconscious.¡±


    ¡°How does that concern me? Are you implying that I should attend to him?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. That¡¯s not what anyone in this country wants.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Haverion couldn¡¯t hold back his anger.


    The chamberlain made it sound as though he was disrespecting him.


    However, the chamberlain continued calmly.


    ¡°His Majesty has declared that he cannot restore your rights as a royal as long as the Seventh Prince remains unconscious.¡±


    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t wake up?¡±


    ¡°If that were to happen, you would lose not only your position as a cardinal but also your royal status.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°And there¡¯s more. You must also seek forgiveness from Prince Ian.¡±


    Otherwise, Haverion stood to lose everything.


    That was what the chamberlain, relaying the king¡¯s message, was saying.


    She cast a murderous glare at the other younger brother who had sought her life.


    ***


    While the clamor broke out outside, Nathan hurried toward Ian, who was lying bandaged.


    ¡°Your Highness! What in the world happened?¡±


    Nathan cried out.


    He knew Ian¡¯s intention and had protected the citizens at his command, but he had never imagined that Ian would be hurt.


    As he was about to rush toward Ian¡ª


    Thwack!


    Galon smacked him on the head.


    Nathan protested with a pained expression.


    ¡°Galon!¡±


    ¡°Keep your voice down. The prince is still recovering.¡±


    ¡°But still...¡±


    Galon shot him a glare as Nathan was about to argue back.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Tsk.¡±


    Casting aside Nathan, who backed away, Galon slowly approached Ian.


    ¡°If I may be honest, I was shocked too, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir Galon.¡±


    ¡°I hope you will never do this again. I never expected you would step forward in person...¡±


    His gaze was genuinely filled with concern.


    Although it was by Ian¡¯s command, a sense of guilt for not being able to protect him weighed heavily in his heart.


    Nathan and Fiosen shared the same sentiment as well.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Did you really need to do that?¡±


    ¡°I never imagined you would take a stab in place of the First Princess. My heart sank at the thought.¡±


    Yet Ian simply smiled.


    He had a plan in mind, one that would be necessary to completely thwart Haverion.


    Ian asked Nathan, who had a glum look on his face.


    ¡°So, how did it go?¡±


    ¡°It went as Your Highness wished. His Majesty also conditionally approved it. With conditions attached, as promised.¡±


    ¡°Great.¡±


    ¡°But, Your Highness, is this really okay? Wouldn¡¯t this make a dangerous enemy?¡±


    ¡°No. Rather, he¡¯s easy prey. And he will not be able to get his qualifications back.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ian smiled on seeing Nathan¡¯s bewildered face.


    It seemed that the king had kept his word, as per his conversation with Duke Lavaltor, the guardian knight of King Eloin.


    ¡°It is His Majesty¡¯s job to demand compensation from the Holy Empire. I want to ask His Majesty for compensation for protecting this country.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want Haverion.¡±


    ¡°Even with your status as a prince, he cannot hand over a cardinal of the Holy Empire.¡±


    ¡°What if he relinquishes his position as cardinal?¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Ian was convinced that Haverion would give up his position as cardinal.


    ¡®He is not alone. He is clearly a member of some organization.¡¯


    Ceres and several other unknown people were part of this organization.


    But could a cardinal of the Holy Empire be merely a pawn?


    It seemed unlikely.


    ¡®He¡¯s more influential than I thought. There¡¯s no other way to bring him down.¡¯


    That was why he went to such lengths for all this trouble.


    If Nathan¡¯s findings were accurate, the organization must be larger and more dangerous than he had initially thought.


    ¡®Now, only one thing is left.¡¯


    At that moment, Ian recalled Haverion from his past life.


    Haverion was a variable with no connections to him, so he needed to be more careful and beat him to the punch.


    Ian was certain that Haverion did not return to Kaistein until he became the last man standing.


    But that was why he remembered what Duke Garcia had been disappointed about.


    ¡°If only you could have obtained what he had, things would have been easier.¡±


    However, he could not obtain the item Haverion possessed while he held the position of cardinal.


    Ian didn¡¯t know the value of that item back then, but it was different now.


    Since he needed that item so badly, he would make the cardinal give it up.


    And now that he had succeeded...


    ¡®That item is mine now.¡¯


    But there was something to acquire before that.


    With this in mind, Ian ordered his knights.


    ¡°Go and inform the nobles. Spread the news that my condition has deteriorated and I may soon die.¡±


    Ian¡¯s lips curled up into a sly smile.

 Chapter 131: A Crowd of People

    Chapter 131: A Crowd of People


    ¡°What? Prince Ian is still unconscious?¡±


    ¡°Unconscious? Is he in danger?¡±


    The nobles were stunned to learn about Prince Ian¡¯s condition.


    But their shock was short-lived.


    ¡°This is a stroke of luck.¡±


    ¡°Yes, with this, the obstacle to our Third Prince¡¯s ascension to the throne has vanished.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! The next in line for the throne is our First Princess.¡±


    ¡°Come now; stop it. The next throne should be taken by someone as wise as the Fourth Prince.¡±


    ¡°Know your place. What role does the Fourth Prince play?¡±


    ¡°What? The Fourth Prince? Have you said enough?¡±


    The nobles began to argue over their power once again.


    It was inevitable.


    The problem arose with Ian, a powerful successor.


    They were desperate to make the royal family they were pushing to become the next king.To?p novel updates on


    However, the commoners had a different perspective.


    ¡°When will the prince regain consciousness?¡±


    ¡°Mom, is the prince going to die?¡±


    ¡°Shh! You shouldn¡¯t say such things, it¡¯s bad luck. Prince Ian is the only one who cares for us.¡±


    They remembered Ian¡¯s good deeds.


    He was the only member of the royal family who had shown concern for their difficult lives during the Northern Expedition.


    Upon hearing that his life was in danger, everyone began to gather in front of the royal palace.


    The surprised guard knights blocked their path.


    ¡°Please give this to the prince.¡±


    ¡°This is a special medicine from our family; it will surely help.¡±


    They handed over the items they had brought, all with worried expressions for the ailing Ian. But that wasn¡¯t all.


    ¡°What are the nobles doing? Are they merely watching the wrongdoer?¡±


    ¡°Quick, punish the cardinal!¡±


    ¡°Seek justice for the prince!¡±


    Some individuals even brandished torches and shouted in anger.


    Naturally, the nobles were displeased by this scene.


    ¡°Where are these commoners coming from?¡±


    ¡°Should we dispatch knights to quell them? It could become troublesome if they continue to gather like this, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°If we set an example with one or two of them, it will quiet down. How about... I handle it?¡±


    But then someone spoke cautiously.


    ¡°But in some ways, isn¡¯t this another opportunity?¡±


    ¡°Ohh?¡±


    ¡°We can use this as an opportunity to exert pressure on the temple forces within the kingdom, including the priests.¡±


    Suddenly, all the nobles perked up.


    ¡°Indeed...¡±


    ¡°Lately, those priests have been quite arrogant.¡±


    ¡°They even said my estate is too rural for them to visit.¡±


    The power of the temple was already a great benefit or detriment to the nobles.


    There were many cases of profiteering in the name of blessings, and vice versa.


    ¡®If I do well, I might just be able to skip this year¡¯s blessing tax.¡¯


    For some nobles, it was beneficial to put pressure on the temple.


    So they naturally flocked to King Eloin.


    ¡°Your majesty!! We must quickly make Cardinal Haverion pay for his sins.¡±


    ¡°He not only targeted the Seventh Prince, but also the First Princess, and the people of Your Majesty. Please punish the sinner.¡±


    All the nobles came together as one, including Duke Garcia¡¯s faction and the Southern Noble Union, shouting in unison.


    It was quite a sight to see people who had previously disliked Ian expressing concerns for him and defending him.


    Furthermore, the nobles were incensed upon learning that Haverion had requested to regain his royal rights as a cardinal.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! No matter how much he is a cardinal, he cannot simply regain rights once he has lost them.¡±


    ¡°To pardon the one who harmed not only the prince but also numerous people, it¡¯s an unfair and unjust decision, Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡®Thanks to him, it looks like things are going to be resolved easily.¡¯


    That was certain.


    If the current situation persisted, Haverion would have to take full responsibility.


    It could also put pressure on the Holy Empire.


    ¡®The problem is timing.¡¯


    If they dragged it out for too long, the opportunity might slip away.


    But if they acted too soon, they wouldn¡¯t be able to properly take advantage of Ian¡¯s fall.


    At that moment, Ian quietly whispered to Nathan.


    ¡°By now, rumors must have reached Haverion¡¯s ears.¡±


    ¡°No way. The knights of the Royal Guard must be guarding him tightly, right? Even as the Fifth Prince, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get past the Royal Guard.¡±


    But Nathan was doubtful.


    It was impossible for the Fifth Prince, who had been absent from Kaistein until now.


    The Royal Guard was a force in this country, with both power and loyalty. He lowered his voice as if he had thought of something.


    ¡°Do you not trust the Royal Guard?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that.¡±


    Ian shook his head.


    He wasn¡¯t ignorant of the loyalty of the Royal Guard.


    In the past, even Galon served in the Royal Guard for a while.


    But he knew.


    ¡®Duke Garcia was involved in the incident that drove the Fifth Prince out of the country.¡¯


    But.


    ¡°He also had connections with Keres. There is a strong possibility that they belong to the same place.¡±


    He was a man who made connections, even with his enemies.


    For a guy to be that meticulous, it certainly meant that even in this royal family, there could be a liaison for them.


    The same goes for the Royal Guard.


    That¡¯s why Ian never let down his guard.


    ¡°Please make sure you keep an eye on Haverion¡¯s surroundings. Who he meets. And all the contact he has with.¡±


    ¡°I will obey your orders.¡±


    Of course, under normal circumstances, it would not have been easy.


    If they are related to some kind of force, they must be hiding their movements beneath the surface.


    But the situation was different now.


    Ultimately, a decision had to be made.


    The same applied to Haverion.


    ¡®In the end, he will have no option but to approach either me or His Majesty.¡¯


    Naturally, it wouldn¡¯t be a typical encounter.


    He would have no choice but to come to him in a truly humiliating state.


    But the problem was time.


    ¡®He won¡¯t come to me right away; he¡¯ll attempt to gain the upper hand in some way.¡¯


    Moreover, Haverion wouldn¡¯t even attempt to confront him in person.


    The moment Haverion meets him, he will instinctively understand that he must kneel.


    Fighting until the last breath was a natural instinct for those vying for the throne.


    However, it seemed that it would take a long time to draw him out.


    ¡®It¡¯s not that there is no way, but...¡¯


    For Ian, who had no choice but to lie down all day, it was inevitable that waiting for that time would be frustrating.


    ¡®I wish someone would shorten that time quickly.¡¯


    So he waited.


    ¡°Your Highness, there is a visitor.¡±


    ¡°The prince has not yet regained his senses. Send them back.¡±


    ¡°B, but that¡¯s...¡±


    Despite Galon¡¯s cold response, the door was opened.


    Ian¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of someone other than Haverion, whom he had been anticipating.


    It was only natural.


    The sudden visitor was none other than Lady Fionia Lavaltor, who had been with him in Labadom Village.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I last saw you. Prince Ian.¡±

 Chapter 132: I Won鈥檛 Miss It

    Chapter 132: I Won¡¯t Miss It


    The sudden appearance of Lady Fionia left Ian genuinely perplexed.


    Why is she here?


    The royal palace where he resided strictly prohibited outsiders from entering, a measure taken by King Eloin for Ians safety.


    How did she manage to pass through when even the knights wouldnt let the First Princess through?


    It was then.


    Lady Fionia, you must not enter!


    The Blood Lion Knights hurriedly came running behind her.


    Ian smiled.


    So, she didnt even bother to ask for permission.


    It seemed she hadnt received permission to enter after all.


    Stop right there!


    The Blood Lion Knights soon blocked her path.


    It is His Majestys order. No one is to be let in.


    Despite the knights firm expression, Lady Fionia remained unfazed.


    Instead, she glanced past the knight to see where Ian was.


    Im glad to see you unharmed.


    !


    Everyone, including Ian, flinched at Fionias words.


    In particular, Duke Lavaltor, who was unable to tell his only daughter whether her would-be fiance was alive or not, was visibly shaken.


    That guy. The sight of the Seventh Prince in Labadom was unusual.


    It was as if he had no idea it would come this far.


    But that wasnt what mattered now.


    Even though she was Duke Lavaltors daughter, it was a sin to disobey the kings orders and come here.


    It was when Duke was wondering what to do.


    Its alright. Return to your post.


    Everyones eyes turned to Ian at his words.


    The knight spoke in confusion.


    Your Highness Prince Ian, His Majesty has ordered that nobody should


    She is not just anybody. She might become my betrothed.


    !


    The knight was momentarily speechless.


    Unlike when it was the First Princess, it was ambiguous whether they could stop her as she was here because of her betrothal.


    I doubt His Majesty ordered you to chase away my pitiful betrothed.


    Umm


    It was the knight who let Lady Fionia pass in the first place.


    The knight had no choice but to return with a helpless expression, feeling the meaning behind Ians gaze.


    After the door was closed, Ian turned to Fionia.


    So, what are you doing here?


    Fionia opened her mouth as if nothing had happened.


    I came here because I was worried.


    !


    Ian paused for a moment.


    He felt a slight pang of guilt for not letting Fionia know that he wasnt hurt.


    After all, she had brought all sorts of items for him.


    However, Fionia, who had been worried about Ian, soon spoke up.


    Now that I know youre okay, I should hear the answer.


    The answer?


    Ian tilted his head in confusion, but Fionia took a step forward towards him.


    Ive heard that you havent given a proper answer, even after summoning my father.


    She glanced at Duke Lavaltor standing beside her, as if questioning why she hadnt received a response yet.


    The duke cleared his throat and turned his head, appearing uncharacteristically weak.


    Thats right. With the sudden turmoil in the country, I havent been able to


    The usually stern duke seemed vulnerable, surprising the other knights, including Ian.


    But Fionia didnt want to hear any more excuses from her father.


    Instead, she turned to Ian and made a request.


    Please give me a clear answer.


    Ian could sense her earnest gaze.


    If you plan to use Duke Lavaltors name like the Second Prince did, I wont stay silent anymore.


    It was a look that conveyed her determination not to be used again.


    After seeing her eyes, Ian decided to test her.


    What will you do if I refuse the betrothal?


    I will return to the Lavaltor territory.


    Her words surprised Fiosen.


    Fionia!


    Fiosen shouted desperately, his face pale with concern.


    It didnt matter before because the Second Prince was the one betrothed, but now the situation was different.


    Most girls your age have already been betrothed. If you go back now, you will


    She might be ridiculed by others.


    In this country, being unmarried at her age was seen as a flaw.


    But Duke Lavaltor stopped Fiosen from saying more.


    Be quiet.


    Father!


    Duke Lavaltor looked at Fionia with a serious gaze, questioning her intentions to return to their territory.


    But Fionia responded calmly with a determined gaze.


    I am also a Lavaltor, just like my brother.


    She wouldnt cling to marriage.


    She had learned swordsmanship from Duke Lavaltor, and she believed she could maintain her physical well-being


    Ian could sense her determination.


    No, he read more than that in her eyes.


    If he rejects her, does she intend to abandon the life of a lady and live as a knight?


    The duke nodded calmly at her serious gaze.


    Do as you wish.


    Father!


    You stay quiet. This is not your wedding; its Fionias business.


    But, no matter what, this is


    Fiosen seemed unable to readily accept Duke Lavaltors permission.


    While the three people were having a staredown.


    Ian couldnt help but look at Fionia out of curiosity.


    She appeared completely different from his previous life.


    Fionia Lavaltor.


    Are you sure you want to get married? I never thought our prince would marry before us.


    It was obvious that he was trying to make fun of Ian.


    He even made a mockery of marriage, saying it was hell.


    Ian also smiled at him.


    Shall I send Sir Nathan as well?


    Yes?


    I heard theres a lady who has taken a liking to you.


    !


    Nathans face turned pale at Ians words.


    He intuitively realized that Ian was talking about the First Princess.


    He quickly lowered his head.


    I I was wrong!


    It was his plea to stop making such remarks.


    Galon shook his head, seemingly dumbfounded.


    Then he asked Ian.


    But are you sure you will be okay?


    Why wouldnt I be?


    However, your situation now


    In addition to the powerful Garcia, he made too many enemies.


    Even though Duke Lavaltor was in charge of military power, the question was whether they could stop their enemies with their own alliance.


    But Ian smiled.


    Sometimes a single spear is stronger than tens of thousands of small soldiers.


    Duke Lavaltors family was no exception.


    After conquering Bahara and seizing the Garcia familys wealth, money was no longer a concern.


    Duke Lavaltors power was deemed more necessary than theirs.


    Additionally, there was another factor at play.


    A good, talented woman wants to marry me. There is no reason to refuse.


    Ian smiled and said that the situation was much better than when he was a slave and men rushed to him.


    But it seemed like Galon still hadnt given up.


    But theres no love in this marriage


    Love The only person I loved in this world has already died.


    !


    Galon hurriedly closed his mouth at Ians words.


    He could tell at once who he meant.


    That was Ians mother.


    Ian was probably referring to that poor woman who was once a royal maid but died as a slave.


    But Ian was sincere.


    My mother died a cruel death as a slave.


    And that image was still clearly etched in Ians memory.


    Galon couldnt say anything under Ians sharp gaze.


    It was then.


    Prince, you have a letter from His Majesty.


    A letter addressed to Ian arrived.


    Ian opened the letter and smiled, leaving Galon confused.


    Whats going on?


    It looks like Haverion has a lot on his plate.


    Pardon?


    Ian shrugged his shoulders.


    They are requesting His Majestys permission for His Eminence to heal me.


    The cardinal?


    Currently, in Kaistein, he has the best divine power. They seem to think there is no other way. Of course, they think His Majesty will allow it.


    But was Haverion really the best?


    Patience, the power of the Seven Virtues, was a power that resembled divine power.


    In that case, there was no one who could surpass Ian as the current Kaistein.


    But that wasnt the problem.


    But what should I do? Im not sick.


    Haverions intentions were obvious.


    But he had no intention of granting Haverion indulgence.


    Rather, the present was good.


    Public opinion toward Haverion and the Holy Empire was becoming extremely negative.


    The anger of the people, as well as the nobles, was skyrocketing.


    If the marriage with Fionia was widely publicized,


    They will show up because a guilty conscience needs no accuser.


    It was clear that they were going to do something.


    And when that time came,


    I will come out and catch them all.


    But there was something to take care of before that.


    And I refuse treatment.


    What?!


    They say the Holy Empire is actually threatening Kaistein.


    !


    So, unless he bows his head first, and unless the Holy Empire shows an apology to this country, its not even possible.


    I see. If that happens, he might suspect that the prince is awake.


    It doesnt matter. Because someone more important is coming.


    Yes?


    Ian silently pointed to the bottom of the letter.


    [Saintesss departure from the Holy Empire]


    One of the most important figures in the Holy Empire is said to be equivalent to the pope.


    The saintess was coming toward Kaistein.


    Is it to save Haverion?


    Ian raised the corners of his mouth.


    Of course, it might not be true.


    However, the important thing was that through the saintesss reaction, they would be able to find out the connection between his organization and the Holy Empire.


    Ian was not going to miss that opportunity.


    Moreover, there were scattered noble forces that followed Haverion and hindered him from becoming king.


    Sir Nathan, what about the thing I asked for?


    Here is a list of those who followed Prince Haverion.


    Ian smiled as he took the list from Nathan.


    Great. Then, start working right away.


    Ian smiled.

 Chapter 133: How to use an opportunity

    Chapter 133: How to use an opportunity


    The terror attack and imprisonment for the sudden return of the Fifth Prince Haverion.


    Because of this, both the nobles and the people were in a state of disarray.


    There was one person smiling.


    That is the Fourth Prince, Servin.


    Finally, an opportunity has come to me!


    He clenched his hands.


    It had to be that way.


    Ian, who was a strong rival, is unconscious.


    His sister and brother are facing their own problems.


    He discussed the situation with Viscount Schvarier, a member of his faction.


    What happened to the Third Prince?


    They say his whereabouts are currently unknown.


    To be precise, the Third Prince found something in the library, went out to look for it, and then disappeared.


    He was literally missing.


    Normally, it was normal for the royal family to move on a large scale.


    It seems like everyone is quietly taking it easy because of the Seventh Princes incident. Only a few royal knights are conducting the search


    If hes my brother, its worth it.


    Pardon?


    Patience is one of the Seven Virtues.


    It was clear that Ians power was bothering him.


    Unlike his older sister, who is resourceful and powerful, the Third Princes pride is his strength. He would need the power to beat Ian.


    Then what about Sister?


    I think shes been distracted by the recent events.


    She was currently in charge of dealing with the aftermath of the terrorism, including maintaining the royal capital and interrogating heresy inquisitors and berserkers.


    However, her actions had caused dissatisfaction among some of the nobles.


    Nobles favor those who serve their interests.


    Are they that dissatisfied?


    Its unavoidable. The First Princess, who generally does things for herself but is now looking after the commoner.


    The problem was that the First Princess was in charge of running Ians supply station, perhaps because she felt sorry for him.


    She was working hard on useless things at a time of great importance.


    Servin smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    If I handle this well, I might even gain the support of the nobles from that faction.


    This was an opportune moment, with everyone preoccupied.


    Originally, I was going to make something useful in the fight for the throne, but


    Now was not the time to make something like that.


    The top priority was to reach out to the Fifth Princes followers.


    Most of them are centrists. But you shouldnt just think of them as small and medium-sized forces.


    The Princes insight is accurate.


    There were more moderate forces that did not belong to Garcia, the Southern Nobles Union, or Marquis Adelas than expected.


    Servin gazed with ambition.


    Furthermore, those who followed Haverion are deeply dissatisfied with the countrys vested interests.


    It had to be that way.


    Those born with divine power had to be sent to the Holy Empire unconditionally.


    However, Haverion is one of the outstanding candidates who possesses excellent intelligence in addition to divine power.


    In any other country, it would have definitely been hidden.


    Yet, Haverion and his faction were completely oppressed by Duke Garcia and others. Haverion had no choice but to become a hostage and be sent to the Holy Empire.


    Of course, his faction did support him as well.


    But they wont be able to refuse my offer. They will be left with no alternative.


    Unlike his more powerful brothers, Servin acknowledged his own weakness.


    He believed that joining forces with him would bring greater benefits to the nobles than aligning with his siblings.


    If only I can successfully recruit them into my faction


    A new power structure could emerge in Kaistain.


    Servin knew very well that it would be difficult to become king on his own, but this changed the situation.


    As a powerbreaker, I can hold the board and shake it up.


    By combining his own forces with established factions, Servin believed he could rapidly build a significant power base.


    In the past, this would have been unthinkable due to the strong support Haverion received from his faction.


    However, the circumstances had shifted, and Servin saw an opportunity.


    Continuing to push the Fifth Prince is like holding on to a rotten rope.


    Instead, it was something that could be associated with treason or conspiracy.


    The urgency of the situation likely prompted the Fifth Princes faction to reach out to him. Viscount Schvarier, who was present, also smiled.


    I have already spoken to them. Your Highness just needs to finalize the arrangement.


    Well done, Viscount Schvarier.


    Viscount Schvarier had successfully contacted the Fifth Princes faction and persuaded a person of significant power within their ranks. Capturing that individual would likely lead to the collapse of the entire faction.


    Thank you, my youngest brother. Thanks to you, I have received such a great gift.


    Naturally, it wasnt only the nobles from the Fifth Princes faction who had reached out to Servin.


    I also received a call from the temple. He asked me to please let him meet you.


    This was to be expected.


    Ian was unconscious, the Third Prince was missing, and the First Princess was occupied with her duties.


    In such circumstances, the importance and influence of Servin, the Fourth Prince, were bound to increase.


    The temple and the Holy Empire, who had no desire to be involved with Haverion, had reluctantly sought Servins help.


    But still. Those arrogant temple bastards are desperate.


    It was no wonder that Servins mouth rose as high as the smile of Viscount Schvarier.


    There will be no more opportunities for the Fourth Prince.


    Viscount Schvarier called Servin with an urgent expression.


    Your Highness?


    Thud!


    However, Servin had fainted from the humiliation he had experienced for the first time and the smell of sewage.


    ***


    Smirk.


    Ian smiled.


    Thats fun.


    Then Galon, who was next to him, came up as if curious.


    Whats so funny, Your Highness?


    Ah, it seems like the Fourth Prince is very busy.


    Pardon?


    Ian explained, referring to the news brought by the chamberlain that detailed the Fourth Princes movements.


    I thought he would quietly immerse himself in his research. Hes quite competent, Ian commented, impressed by the Fourth Princes actions


    Hes really the son of that blood lion.


    Ian had initially underestimated the Fourth Prince, perceiving him as nothing more than a bookish individual focused on research.


    He never expected him to make moves in this critical situation.


    Everyone was holding their breath for fear of being involved with the Fifth Prince.


    Everyone was on edge, afraid of being associated with the Fifth Prince.


    If they had made any missteps, they could have been implicated in treason alongside the Fifth Prince. However, the Fourth Prince had boldly drawn attention to himself, moving with confidence and presenting a just cause.


    Certainly, his actions were risky.


    Ian acknowledged.


    If he had delayed even slightly, he might have lost the nobles he was trying to win over.


    The one who is now moving in place of Ian is Nathan the Swift.


    Compared to the Fourth Prince, who moved the carriage at night, he ran over the buildings of the royal castle and contacted nobles at a very high speed.


    Additionally, he carried a sword, a symbol of Ians authority.


    This sword signifies that Lord Nathan possesses equal authority to me. So, if anyone refuses my offer, show the sword and crush them in my name.


    Naturally, the speed at which Nathan appeased the nobles had to be extraordinary. Galon nodded, recalling the situation.


    I think he was touched when the prince gave him your sword. For some reason, I see him working hard.


    It cant be. Sir Nathan has another motive.


    What could that be?


    Galons expression mirrored his confusion, as if he couldnt comprehend the situation.


    Ian smiled brightly.


    I made a bet with him.


    What bet did you make?


    The bet was really simple.


    Nathan takes responsibility and completely appeases the centrists.


    The challenge lay in the stakes of the bet.


    If he fails to appease the centrists, he has agreed to marry my sister.


    Yes?


    Galon was speechless.


    Galon found it difficult to believe that such a bet had been made.


    It seemed absurd and outrageous.


    He paused for a moment.


    But what happens if he succeeds?


    Oh, in that case, Ive decided not to mention marriage for a while. Especially not concerning my sister.


    Galon suddenly felt sorry for Nathan.


    He had been teased incessantly and had unwittingly entered into a bet he couldnt afford to lose. An expression of sympathy lingered on Galons face, understanding the weight of the circumstances.


    But that wasnt the most pressing matter now.


    The lady is meeting with His Majesty.


    As her fiance, she asked for fair revenge.


    Ian looked interested.


    Even though he had made a deal with Lady Lavaltor, he had no idea that she would be so bold.


    Just revenge.


    If her request was acknowledged, Lady Lavaltor and Haverion would have to draw their swords and engage in battle.


    Normally, he would predict the victory of Haverion, who is a man.


    The ladys sword skills are formidable. Its a landslide victory for Cardinal Haverion.


    He knew that if Lady Lavaltor were to be harmed in any way, the Duke of Lavaltor would not stand idly by.


    It wasnt just a matter of the dukedom; the people of Kaistein would likely never forgive him either.


    For Haverion, it would be akin to falling into a hopeless trap.


    Thanks to this, the effect was clear.


    It is said that all ministers, large and small, are gathering in the audience hall.


    Haverion had moved swiftly, even willing to kneel before the people if King Eloin desired it. However, that was out of the question.


    Prince?


    A question burst out of Galons mouth.


    It was Ian who suddenly got out of bed and prepared to leave.


    Ian answered calmly.


    My wife-to-be is taking action like this. As her husband-to-be, I cant just sit still. And this is also an opportunity.


    What are you planning to do?


    Ian smiled despite Galons bewildered expression.


    He was planning to finish the work before the saintess came.

 Chapter 134: Prove If You Are Not Guilty

    Chapter 134: Prove If You Are Not Guilty


    Ian got off the bed.


    Then Galon quickly followed him.


    Where are you going, Your Highness?


    It wouldnt be a proper stage if the main character was absent. I need to be present in the audience hall as well,


    Pardon?


    Galon looked genuinely perplexed.


    At that time, the chamberlain intervened.


    Are you sure Your Highness wishes to go? Everyone believes the prince is still unconscious.


    Ian understood the implications of his presence being known.


    It would disrupt the one-sided suffering that Haverion and the temple were experiencing.


    They wont remain idle.


    Moreover, it could potentially lead to conflict with the Holy Empire once the saintess arrived.


    The chamberlain, with a serious expression, sought confirmation.


    Do you still intend to go, Your Highness?


    It must be tough for you in a situation like this, right?


    Phew. Thankfully, yes. Your Highness understands my predicament.


    The chamberlain sighed in relief, but Ian smirked like a mischievous boy.


    Patients should act like patients. Dont worry, I have my own plans, Ian assured, his tone filled with confidence.


    Pardon? the chamberlain questioned, taken aback by Ians unexpected response.


    From now on, bring the things I asked you to prepare. Ill leave as soon as Im ready.


    ?


    The chamberlain was taken aback by Ians instructions.


    He hurriedly asked Galon next to him for help.


    Sir Sir Galon! Please stop the prince!


    If the prince orders it, then so be it.


    !


    The chamberlain was truly at a loss for words at Galons answer.


    Does this man have no sense of reason?


    If his lord went down the wrong path, he should think about stopping him.


    However, the chamberlain realized that he could no longer refuse Ians instructions.


    With a sigh, he relented, saying, I will carry out your orders.


    As the chamberlain left to gather the requested items, the Blood Lion Knights, who had noticed Ians presence from the servants movements, entered the room.


    Where are you going now?


    They were the Blood Lion Knights who guarded the door.


    And the chamberlain was furious as they questioned Ian, and tensions rose as they were under orders to protect Ian.


    What are you doing now? Even though you are His Majestys knights, you are blocking the princes path!


    This is His Majestys decree. The prince must remain here.


    Their orders were to ensure Ians safety, and they were determined to follow them.


    Galon raised his eyebrows at that sight.


    No one can persecute His Highness Ian before me.


    Galon also grabbed the hilt of his sword.


    The faces of the Blood Lion Knights hardened as they felt the aura emanating from Galon, renowned as one of the Three Great Knights.


    Sir Galon, are you going to disobey His Majestys orders?


    Sir, wouldnt it be better for His Highness to be in a safe place? One of the knights reiterated, attempting to persuade Galon to reconsider.


    But Galon remained resolute.


    Do not decide for yourselves where my lord will be. I am Prince Ians sword. If you wish to stop the prince, you will have to defeat me first, Galon declared, his stance unwavering.


    Tension filled the air as the knights and Galon prepared to draw their weapons at any time. Just then, Ian stepped forward and clapped his hands, capturing everyones attention.


    Clap!


    Everyone, please step back.


    !


    Galon complied, the knights remained unmoved.


    We only obey His Majestys orders.


    Even if the Seventh Prince is king of Bahara, you cant make us step down.


    They stood like stone statues and put pressure on Ian with their sharp eyes.


    Galon furrowed his brow, but Ian, seemingly expecting this, chuckled lightly.


    Your mission is to protect me. Am I right?


    Thats right.


    However, there was no order for you to leave this place and escort you to the audience hall.


    The knights smirked in triumph.


    Despite the impressive title of the Seventh Prince, their gaze conveyed an unwavering gaze, as if daring him to defy the kings orders and surpass their own loyalty.


    However, Ian spoke coldly.


    Is that so? Then, from now on, your mission has changed.


    What do you mean?


    If you dont like it, Ian began, and with a gesture, Galon and Fiosen drew their swords.


    Whats the meaning of this?!Yo?ur favorite novels at


    The knights flinched for a moment.


    Ian did not wait for the knights to speak.


    Instead, he pulled out a dagger from his arms and brought it to his own neck.


    If I get hurt like this, it means your mission to protect me has failed.


    Prince!


    Can you really protect me?


    !


    I asked if you can protect me.


    The knights gulped with difficulty.


    Ian smiled at their reaction.


    There is only one thing you can do. Safely escort me back to this place.


    You can refuse my order. Just break through with force if you want.


    The knights had no other choice.


    No matter how much Haverion had erred, conducting unauthorized investigations of envoys from other countries could be used as a pretext for war.


    However, Fionia smiled.


    Im sorry, but it wasnt the cardinal they followed.


    What?


    What His Highness and my brother were pursuing was not an investigation of Cardinal Haverion but the lives of the Kaistein people. Please do not misunderstand Prince Ians intention to help them in any way possible.


    In short, he was caught while they investigated the treatment of the people.


    From the beginning, they had no intention of investigating Haverion.


    What the Such an absurd excuse!


    When Haverion shouted, Fionia asked in a cold voice.


    Then, let the Cardinal speak this time. For what reason did the cardinal of the Holy Empire commit terrorism in the heart of a country?


    !


    At that moment, Haverion was speechless.


    As if she had been waiting, she turned to the judge.


    Cardinal Haverion tried to kill my husband-to-be. Therefore, I demand a trial by combat.


    !


    A trial by combat was a ritual where two people fought over the truth.


    The winners word was considered the truth in this simple and barbaric trial.


    At the same time, in the case of murder, it was also a form of revenge that could be taken by a family member.


    And the words of the winner were added to the verdict.


    Haverion naturally couldnt hide his shock.


    Crazy! What does that mean? Trial by combat!


    As Your Honor and everyone here know, I have already obtained permission from His Majesty for the price of blood. This is a legitimate demand.


    Youre not going to reject me because youre scared, are you?


    Fionia was a woman.


    Haverion might have lived the life of a priest as a cardinal, but it would not be difficult for him to triumph over a woman.


    But she was a Lavaltor.


    There must be a trick. No matter how much I learned in royal studies and swordsmanship, I will not be able to defeat that woman.


    His instincts were whispering to him that it was dangerous.


    This had to be avoided at all costs.


    So, he smiled without showing his true feelings.


    I refuse.


    Are you afraid that you might lose?


    Because I dont fight with women.


    !


    Fionia raised an eyebrow at Haverions reply.


    She looked genuinely angry.


    But Haverion continued as if nothing was wrong.


    Why would I even risk getting hurt? Is there anyone else in Kaistein who can save the youngest prince if I fall?


    Haverion and Fionia engaged in a silent battle of wills. One side knew the saintess was coming, the other knew Ian was still unconscious.


    But no one could say it out loud.


    Haverion smiled.


    In the end, you guys will have no choice but to leave me alone.


    As he predicted, the judges couldnt help but look grave.


    The priests of Kaistein had visited Ian, but he was still in a coma.


    In such a situation, the cardinal of the Holy Empire might be the only opportunity to awaken the Seventh Prince.


    The presiding judge will acknowledge Cardinal Haverions innocence in exchange for healing Prince Ian


    The judge opened his mouth with a somber expression.


    No matter how certain he was of Cardinal Haverions guilt, there was nothing he could do about it.


    But it was then.


    Bang!


    The door to the audience hall opened with a loud bang.


    Who dares make such a fuss!


    Guards!


    It was natural for there to be an uproar.


    But the audience hall was instantly silenced.


    Im sorry Im late.


    That was because the one who arrived was the Seventh Prince Ian, who was said to have collapsed.


    Prince Ian! You must not move!


    Please, spare your words!


    Ian hadnt even properly dressed. He was covered in blood-stained bandages, standing unsteadily.


    People couldnt help but wonder how he managed to open the door with such a determined expression on his face.


    But Ian didnt stop.


    Your Honor.


    Yes. Please speak, Your Highness.


    The judge bowed his head politely when Ian adresssed him.


    He seemed to be oppressed by Ians solemn appearance.


    If youre trying to change the verdict because of me, dont do it.


    Y-Your Highness. Your current condition


    Pushing away those supporting his body, Ian began to stand by himself.


    Kaistein does not bow to any injustice. If its because of me, it shouldnt be like that.


    !


    Deliver the verdict. With pride as Kaistein.


    Ian glared at the judge, his determination to not have the verdict overturned evident.


    The judge accepted his gaze.


    I, as the presiding judge, will not declare Haverion innocent. Furthermore, he will accept Fionia Lavaltors challenge.


    Wh-what?!


    If you are not guilty, prove it yourself.


    Haverion could not help but pale in front of the angry Fionia.


    And no one in the audience hall sympathized with him.


    Only cold hostility was directed toward him.

 Chapter 135: With Dignity

    Chapter 135: With Dignity


    Its a trial by combat. Not bad.


    Ian was not worried about Fionia, a party of the trial.


    Because he saw it clearly with his own eyes.


    The sight of her leading the Red Wolf to attack the crown prince of Cantum was like a wolf stirring up a flock of sheep.


    She was the only daughter of Duke Lavaltor.


    At best, Cardinal Haverion, a former priest, had no chance of winning.


    At least try to hurt her even a little.


    The Duke would never stand idly.


    Haverion must be quite a headache.


    Ian mused with a quiet smile.


    Just then, the First Princess approached him.


    Are you feeling alright?


    Her expression didnt show concern; her voice was curt, as if merely checking on Ian, her rival. Ian somehow felt that she was worried about him.


    However, her factions nobles were clearly displeased with her actions.


    Well, a person who was in a coma suddenly moved like this. Is he really not in pain?


    Perhaps


    Ian decided to play it up and deliberately started coughing under the watchful gaze of the nobles.


    He even coughed up blood, causing the First Princess to exclaim in alarm.


    What are you saying now?


    Pardon? Thats not it.


    Is that something to say to someone who is in pain right now?


    The First Princess urgently grabbed Ians body.


    His complexion was so pallid that it was difficult for him to speak.


    No, it wasnt just his complexion.


    T-The Seventh Princes injury!


    Blood is flowing from the wound. We need to get something to treat him quickly.


    The bandages surrounding Ians body were soaked through with blood, almost dripping. The First Princess scolded him with a reproachful voice.


    Moving around in this condition. Are you thinking straight? she questioned.


    Im fine.


    Fine? With such severe injuries


    Seeing Ians ashen face, the First Princess couldnt stay silent any longer.


    What are the knights doing? Hurry and assist the Seventh Prince!


    The Blood Lion Knights behind the First Princess stepped forward and supported Ian. However, their expressions showed dissatisfaction.


    Why do we have to do this


    Their expressions showed a sense of injustice about why they had to support Ian. But they had no choice.


    This is all just an act!


    In reality, Ian wasnt in pain at all.


    He had told the chamberlain to prepare a few things before coming here.


    Bandages and fake blood.


    He even took some herbs to create the pale complexion.


    So, the Blood Lion Knights couldnt help but be bewildered.


    He came out with a pouch of blood just to pretend to be in pain.


    Does this Prince really


    Among the nobles, who would have expected someone to go to such lengths?


    But they couldnt show their true feelings.


    Before entering the audience hall, Ian had warned them sharply with a piercing gaze.


    If its known that Im perfectly fine, it will tarnish His Majestys reputation. So behave yourself.


    Both of them remembered those words clearly.


    So, it was inevitable that they would try to take him out again.


    Ian pushed away the hands of the two knights.


    Im sorry, sister, but I cannot leave just yet.


    What! It would be a serious problem if you collapse here. Your well-being is not only your concern. Think about the hearts of those who follow you, the First Princess scolded him, emphasizing the importance of maintaining his royal dignity.


    Instead of answering, Ian struggled to raise his hand and pointed towards Fionia.


    How could I leave when the woman who would become my wife requested a trial by combat on behalf of my sickly self?


    What


    I cannot leave until at least the trial is over.


    Ians attitude was firm. Fionia nodded as if she was worried.


    He hurt my husband-to-be. I must seek revenge. I will defeat the challenger in front of the prince.


    The Blood Lion Knight standing next to Ian was left dumbfounded.


    Didnt the lady know that the Seventh Prince is faking his illness?


    She said she would seek revenge What on earth?


    However, the First Princess, unaware of Ians deception, looked at the throne as if she knew but had no choice.


    King Eloin sat there, and she raised her eyebrows and gestured towards the judge.


    In response to her gaze, the judge stood up.


    With the authority of this judge, I will proceed with the trial by combat. Guards, prepare the arena.


    That brats future wife mocking me. How dare she.


    Haverion began to swing his sword, but Fionia effortlessly parried and deflected his attacks. Even the palace knights seemed surprised by the sight.


    Even though she is from Lavaltor, they thought she would have had a hobby or learned self-defense skills.


    Shes not even knighted yet!


    The vast difference in strength between Haverion and Fionia was evident. Haverion realized that there was no way he could win this duel and decided to resort to desperate measures.


    I cant help it.


    He slowly raised his divine power.


    Divine power could be used for healing, but also to enhance the body, like the Oath.


    It is the power that created the berserkers who ruined the victory ceremony.


    He had started to apply [Berserker] to himself.


    However, unlike the power used in the victory ceremony, it was a power that was transformed into divine power.


    It is not a power that simply causes one to go crazy, but is suppressed with divine power so that only the [Berserker] effect can be enjoyed.


    And that was then.


    !


    Haverions face began to flush with blood vessels as the blood in his body started to boil, and the power of the berserker surged through his entire body.


    Ill kill her!


    A tremendous force, equivalent to that of a knight, surged forth from him.


    With his enhanced physical abilities, thanks to what seemed like the use of an oath, Haverion was completely different from just moments before.


    He had turned into a wild beast, swinging his sword towards Fionia.


    But


    Clang!


    Huh?


    Your stance is incorrect. Thats why the force isnt properly transmitted through the sword.


    What?


    Haverion couldnt understand Fionia, who effortlessly redirected his sword.


    He was able to use his full strength without experiencing any symptoms of [Berserker].


    Surely, with this power, he should tear this woman to pieces.


    Why


    Swoosh!


    Aaargh!


    He was unable to land a single blow on her, while she seemed to be dancing around him, inflicting wounds all over his body.


    Dont make me laugh! I am a cardinal of the Holy Empire. Do you think I would yield to such insignificant wounds?


    Haverion turned the divine power he poured from [Berserker] into healing power.


    The wounds on his body healed instantly.


    However, the moment the body heals and the berserkers power disappears.


    Youve lost your strength.


    Swoosh!


    Fionias sword cut in another place as if it were natural.


    This!


    Haverion was embarrassed and turned his power back to [Berserker].


    But Fionia opened her eyes fiercely.


    You called me a mere woman. Isnt that too careless of you?


    Swoosh!


    Once again, Fionia targeted the wounds that had just been healed.


    Every time Haverion attempted to heal a wound, she would strike elsewhere, and when he completed the healing, she would strike the same spot again.


    Haverion found himself becoming drenched in blood within moments.


    This this bitch!


    Please watch your language. This is a place where His Majesty and all the nobles gather. I request a dignified conversation.


    Aaargh!


    It could no longer be called a duel.


    Haverion slowly knelt under Fionias relentless assault.


    Thud.


    He collapsed, drenched in blood.


    The judge raised his hand at this sight.


    Enough! The match is over. Its Fionia Lavaltors victory!


    It was indeed a hollow victory.


    The spectators, even those who had anticipated Haverion to put up a formidable fight, appeared bewildered by the one-sidedness of the duel.


    Even Ians eyes widened.


    He had seen her fight in Labadom, but she seemed even stronger now.


    Fionia slowly turned away at the judges declaration.


    If you want to aim for the throne, it would serve you well to at least practice swordsmanship to some extent.


    Or at least if you claim to be of the royal family of Kaistein.

 Chapter 136: Did You Finish It?

    Chapter 136: Did You Finish It?


    Fionia Lavaltor slowly sheathed her sword.


    Then she turned around, no longer looking at the loser.


    At that moment.


    Tuk!


    The hair tie that held Fionias hair snapped, causing her long locks to cascade down in a picturesque manner, resembling a painting.


    However, when her gaze met Ians, she seemed slightly taken aback but quickly composed herself, smoothing the sweat-drenched strands of her hair.


    Unaware of this small interaction, the nobles surrounding Fionia began showering her with praise and admiration.


    Indeed, as expected of a Lavaltor!


    The lady possesses impressive skills, following in Sir Fiosens footsteps.


    Indeed, Lavaltor truly lives up to the reputation of Kaisteins guardian knight family.


    Duke Lavaltor beamed with pride at the sight, and Sir Fiosen shared the sentiment.


    She is my sister, indeed.


    No, she is my daughter.


    As the father-son pair began their unreasonable bickering amid everyones clapping.


    Ridiculous Dontmake me laugh.


    Haverion, who had fallen, gritted his teeth and began to stand up.


    Far from holy, his expression was more like that of a fierce beast, with bloodshot eyes and a flushed face.


    Everyone was startled and shouted.


    No way Is that his true appearance?


    It looks similar to the berserkers that ruined the victory ceremony.


    Indeed, that despicable person was involved


    Feeling no need to hide anymore, Haverion was emitting murderous intent toward Fionia.


    It was then.


    Do you think I would acknowledge such an absurd match?!


    !


    I will definitely kill you!


    Fionia had no time to be surprised.


    This was because Haverion, in a berserker state, charged toward her.


    The guard knights were startled by Haverions charge and shouted.


    Stop!


    However, the distance between them was too great.


    Most of the guard knights were positioned outside the arena, far away from the match, leaving Fionia with no immediate help.


    Amidst the chaos, Fiosen cried out in confusion.


    Fionia, dodge!!


    But the distance between Fionia and Haverion was too close.


    Haverion recklessly risked his own life as he sprinted towards her, fueled by the determination to end hers. Fionia swiftly raised her sword.


    Its too late to dodge it.Ge?tt the latest novels at


    But before she could raise her sword, Haverion was already charging toward her.


    Ill kill you, bitch! Ill kill that fucking youngest too!


    !


    Fionia was taken aback by the murderous intent.


    Lower your head!


    !


    Ians voice was heard.


    And at that voice, Fionia ducked her head as if possessed.


    Then, over her head.


    Bang!


    A spear descended from above, resembling a ray of light, and pierced through Haverions body. The impact was not the end of it.


    Cough


    The spear impaled Haverion, effectively pinning him to the ground like a skewer. He grimaced in agony, writhing in pain.


    Wha?


    Haverion desperately attempted to remove the spear using both of his arms. The unexpected turn of events left everyone astonished as they turned around, trying to identify the individual responsible for throwing the spear.


    Surely


    Is it the Seventh Prince?


    But it wasnt Ian who had thrown the spear.


    It was Galon, standing next to him, who had thrown it.


    But they didnt know that Galon had taken the spear from a soldier next to Ian.


    It was that moment.


    What are you all doing!


    !


    Isnt the sinner unable to accept defeat?


    Ians eyes flashed.


    Even with the blood-soaked bandages fluttering, he stood arrogantly.


    People couldnt believe it at the sight.


    Even though it was Galon who had thrown the spear


    Wasnt he on the brink of death just moments ago?


    Wasnt he being carried away while vomiting blood?


    But Ian paid no heed to the peoples reactions.


    Are you going to leave Lady Lavaltor like this? Is this how you knights behave?


    !


    It was only at that moment that the crowd finally noticed Lady Lavaltor.


    Just a moment ago, she had been on the brink of death, courtesy of Haverions berserk state, and now she lay on the ground, visibly distressed.


    The sight of the beautiful lady in such a vulnerable state ignited a sense of protectiveness among the young noble knights.


    Save the lady!


    Dont let that wretched man harm the lady!


    And through this spectacle, the nobles true intentions were revealed. The eyes of both the father and son of Lavaltor flashed.


    How dare he to my daughter


    It didnt take long for people to notice the person holding the hammer, and the nobles couldnt help but cry out in astonishment.


    No way Is that the Seventh Prince?


    The Seventh Prince has used Patience!


    As expected of the Seven Virtues.


    Their reactions were understandable.


    Ian wielded a legendary power that had only been depicted in ancient books.


    However, Ian didnt use Patience simply to show off.


    He brandished the blood-soaked bandages and swung the hammer with both hands.


    Bang!


    The massive hammer struck Haverion with pinpoint accuracy.


    Despite the presence of other nobles nearby, the attack seemed to single out Haverion alone.


    The shocked nobles let out screams of disbelief.


    D-did he defeat him?


    The Seventh Prince has defeated him!


    It was at that moment when everyone was astonished and cheering for Ian.


    Ian opened his eyes narrowly because he heard unpleasant words in his ears.


    Defeated him? Saying such things is the most dangerous thing to do.


    He raised the hammer once again.


    And then


    Bang!


    He started to pummel Haverion, who was seemingly dead.


    ***


    For a moment, the First Princess was shocked and speechless.


    This guy What on earth did he get into?


    The sight of Ian mercilessly smashing Haverion was jarring


    He had clearly been on the brink of death just moments ago.


    But why is he completely fine?


    No way, was he pretending to be in pain all this time?


    Such thoughts naturally crossed her mind.


    Even from a rational standpoint, it seemed as though Ian had been feigning his condition. However, it was precisely at that moment


    Swoosh.


    The hammer that had been striking Haverion slowly began to disappear.


    As if that wasnt enough


    Thud.


    Ian collapsed on the spot.


    The First Princess, casting aside all her previous doubts, rushed to his side.


    Youngest! Are you alright?


    Instead of responding, Ian deliberately spat out blood.


    Cough


    The First Princess anxiously held onto Ian.


    Stay with me!


    As she shook him, Ian managed to weakly open his eyes.


    Sister


    Yes, its me. What happened to you?


    Patience Its the power of the Seven Virtues


    What?


    The First Princess instantly understood Ians meaning.


    No way, you were able to stand up despite the pain because of Patience!


    Ian nodded, confirming her deduction.


    It was as if, without Patience, he wouldnt have been able to get up.


    His strained face and the blood flowing from his lips didnt seem like a lie at all.


    At that moment, the nobles of the First Princesss faction rushed over.


    Who would have thought that Patience held such power?


    Im surprised. Its undoubtedly the power of Patience. I cant believe he could stand up despite being sick.


    Even if the power of the Seven Virtues, Patience, is strong, isnt it possible that he wasnt truly in pain from the beginning?


    Upon hearing this, a flash of anger crossed the First Princesss eyes.


    What does that matter right now?!


    Pardon?


    Everyone is not in their right mind at the moment! The loser couldnt accept the outcome and even launched an attack. While my injured younger brother is standing up to resolve the situation, what have all of you been doing?


    Thats


    The nobles, who had harbored suspicions about Ian just moments ago, lowered their heads in embarrassment.


    They had rushed in with the intention of gaining favor, only to suffer defeat.


    Shame momentarily flickered across their faces.


    While supporting Ian, the First Princess directed her words to the king.


    Your Majesty! Are you truly going to sit idly by and do nothing?


    It was only then that King Eloin rose from his seat.


    Haverions guilt has been made clear. The judge must clearly write down the incident just before and announce it to the people.


    Yes, Your Majesty.


    Although the duel is over, the royal guard failed to protect Lady Fionia. The royal guards failure is our responsibility as the royal family. I will provide Duke Lavaltor with appropriate compensation.


    Understood, Your Majesty.


    Duke Lavaltor turned his head, stating that he did not need such compensation.


    King Eloin, as he had expected, did the same.


    Clear the room. I will abdicate until the Holy Empire holds Haverion accountable for his crime.


    Yet, at that very moment.


    So, what kind of compensation will you offer to the Seventh Prince? I am speaking on behalf of the victim in this incident, a voice interjected.


    !


    The First Princess shot the king a glare.

 Chapter 137: Hes alive?

    Chapter 137: He''s alive?


    What? Compensation?


    King Eloin looked dumbfounded at the First Princesss words.


    Are you asking for compensation for the victim?


    Yes.


    At those words, King Eloin looked at Ian in his daughters arms.


    In that fleeting moment, their eyes met, and Ian subtly closed his eyes as their gazes locked.


    The king was dumbfounded by the sight.


    The Seventh Prince is the victim


    It was right then.


    Behind the First Princess, the ministers began shouting at the king.


    The First Princesss words are correct. Let us not forget that the Seventh Prince sacrificed himself for Kaistein.


    Even in the face of the ladys danger, he fought without forgetting his wounds. We must not forget his determination.


    We must provide proper compensation to the Seventh Prince, the victim.


    Everyones faces showed excitement and fervor.


    It seemed like they couldnt do anything like they did just a moment ago.


    It was inevitable.


    Is that called the Seven Virtues, Patience?


    It was truly an incredible power. I thought it was just a huge thing, but I never thought it could be wielded.


    That devilish Haverion was defeated in a single blow. What a feat.


    Those who wanted to follow the Seventh Prince, those who wanted to change the powers that be, those who fell in love with the Seventh Prince because of this.


    Those who saw an opportunity.


    They all shouted in unison.


    From the time of the victory ceremony until now, there has never been a time when the Seventh Prince hasnt made an effort.


    It seems only right that we should reward the victim, the Seventh Prince, with what he deserves.


    It was only absurd for King Eloin.


    Hes the one who created this situation in the first place.


    The truth known to them and the truth known to King Eloin were completely different.


    To the king, Ian was more of a perpetrator than a victim.


    He was the one who had used the hammer of Patience to turn Haverion into a mute.


    The king could only look at his daughter, who demanded that he make amends.


    Her eyes were fixed on him.


    What are you doing?


    It was as if she were saying.


    King Eloin was inwardly puzzled.


    It was natural.


    I didnt know that shed be doing that for her rival, the youngest.


    The First Princess was a lot like him, with a cold and stern personality.


    Moreover, she did not even show sibling affection to her other brothers.


    But he never expected her to favor another brother to that extent.


    Especially her biggest rival.


    Thats why he stared at Ian sharply.


    Could this be what you were aiming for as well?


    However, the youngest child still closed his eyes and groaned as if in pain.


    Although he laughed at that sight, King Eloin looked at the ministers instead of laughing.


    Everyone in the hall seemed to be waiting for his response.


    Kaistein is a country where merit is rewarded as much as it reveres military force.


    The kings eyes shot up.


    The best thing is to reveal everything here.


    It wasnt difficult to find out that Ian was lying.


    But.


    Kkeuugh


    Haverion.Ge?tt the latest novels at


    Although it was his son, on the other hand, the cardinal of the Holy Empire, that was the problem.


    And if Ians scheming was exposed, it would give leverage to the Holy Empire.


    Would he allow such a thing to happen?


    Anyway, it was a problem even if Ian kept faking it and even if he was rewarded.


    As a king, his reputation was at stake, and there were also future problems to consider.


    Then the next best option


    Soon, the kings gaze turned to Duke Lavaltor.


    It was enough to get help from someone who knew the whole story of this incident, as well as the lady.


    It was certain that the Duke, who was like a brother to him, would surely step forward.


    However, a problem arose.


    Swoosh.


    Duke Lavaltor turned his head away from his gaze.


    King Eloin could only be taken aback for the first time.


    How long have you known?


    A little while.


    To be exact, it was when Ian used Patience.


    She saw Ians wounds through the flying bandages.


    Obviously, the area where he was stabbed with a knife was completely smooth.


    Thats not all.


    Injured people dont breathe so evenly. Be more careful next time.


    The reason the First Princess gave Ian a lap was for no other reason than to confirm if Ian was truly unharmed.


    And as soon as she noticed his even breathing, the First Princess was certain.


    Ian, seeming puzzled, asked.


    But why did you


    Are you asking if I helped you?


    The First Princess smiled slightly at the look in Ians eyes.


    Whether it is grace or resentment, if a person receives something, it makes sense to repay it. I also received it from you. I should give it back at least once.


    That wasnt a lie.


    Thanks to Ian, the First Princess gained more benefits than she had expected.


    Not only did she escape the grasp of the Second Prince, whom she thought would hold the reins for her lifetime, but she was also able to save herself and her soldiers from danger during a critical moment in the Northern Expedition, all thanks to the youngest prince.


    Its not just that. This time, he directly saved my life.


    Ian was clearly her competitor.


    However, it did not suit her temperament to just accept things from such a competitor.


    There was something else important.


    And I gave our father a blow too. That was enough.


    There was also anger towards their father, who clearly knew something was wrong but did not come forward.


    She hated the way he always looked down on everything from above.


    The First Princess got up from her seat as if she was finally relieved.


    However, dont assume Ill act like this next time. There is only one throne.


    She turned and left without even looking back.


    Fiosen slowly tried to move Ian onto the stretcher.


    But Ian stopped it.


    Its okay. Let me walk out on my own now.


    Yes? But there are still people outside


    Its okay. Didnt the Princess say so? Ill walk out on my own.


    ?


    Ian got up slowly, as if nothing had happened.


    And he opened the door leading outside.


    And Fiosen couldnt help but be surprised.


    !


    There was really no one outside.


    There was not a single knight guarding the entrance to the hall, nor even a single servant in sight.


    Fiosens eyes shook.


    When on earth did


    Thats right. She is truly a great sister.


    It must have been right after she realized Ians scheme.


    While no one else noticed.


    She moved quietly as they left.


    She must have gotten them all to leave.


    Shes definitely not to be underestimated.


    Currently, Ian is the closest heir to the throne.


    But neither the First Princess nor the Third Prince could let their guard down.


    Ian asked as if he remembered something.


    Have you found the Third Prince?


    Yes. In fact, a report about him just came in.


    Fiosen whispered in Ians ear. After listening to his words for a moment, Ian smirked.


    I thought he would be there.


    Ian walked out slowly.


    Now then, lets go. It seems like the saint has come to look for Haverion.


    Yes. Prince Ian.


    He was truly going to be busy in the days ahead.


    The reward that King Eloin gave him was a troubling item, and he was also scheduled to be in charge of the upcoming negotiations with the saint of the Holy Empire.


    The problem is dealing with the First Princess and the Third Prince.


    He wasnt far from the throne, but the Third Princes disappearance was troubling.


    But there was something more important than that.


    About what Haverion said to him as he fell after being struck by the Hammer of Patience.


    is still alive.


    That was the reason.

 Chapter 138: I鈥檒l Never Let You Go

    Chapter 138: I¡¯ll Never Let You Go


    After arriving at the Crystal Palace, Ian had a lot of work to do.


    The first thing he did was dismiss the watchers who had been secretly spying on the Third Prince.


    Chamberlain spoke in surprise at the word.


    Are you sure its okay? Prince Louis, I mean, leaving the Third Prince unattended could be dangerous.


    You dont have to worry about my brother.


    Ian smiled.


    He couldnt help it.


    This was because he knew very well where the Third Prince Louis had gone.


    Thanks to Ceres, things went very easily.


    Ceres, the eldest son of Duke Garcia, had collected information on the Seven Virtues and the Seven Sins.


    And interestingly enough, one of them was a place related to his past life. Louis was found there.


    Therefore, Ian was able to infer what the Third Prince was aiming for there and what he was planning to do in the future.


    It was a small territory.


    If he is targeting the ruins there, he will waste a few months.


    There was no need to worry until then.


    Rather, it was a waste to disperse troops to the Third Prince now.


    He would continue to wait until the door of that place opened.


    There was something more important than that now.


    In the current situation, negotiations with the saintess are more important.


    Then, we will deploy more of the spies who were chasing the Third Prince to the temple and the First Princess.


    Good.


    Ian smiled.


    It was because of the attitude of the chamberlain, who was smarter than expected.


    He liked that he didnt ask why, like some polite knights do, but read exactly what he meant.


    But after a while, Chamberlain asked awkwardly.


    However. Prince Ian. What should I do with that item?


    Just put it in a corner.


    Is-isnt that an item given by His Majesty? Even more so


    The chamberlain broke into a cold sweat, as if he didnt dare go near it.


    That was natural.


    The item given by King Eloin in exchange for stopping Haverion was of great significance.


    Thats right.


    [Spear of Execution]


    A spear forged from the rarest of minerals.


    Moreover, the dragon drawn on the spear blade was outstanding, as if it were alive and breathing.


    The only problem was its use.


    Ian smiled.


    Youre afraid of that spear, arent you?


    Of course I am. Its not something that insignificant people like us should mess with. Thats when the royal family does something wrong. Isnt it meant to end the journey?Ge?tt the latest novels at


    A journeys end. Thats a nice way of saying execution.


    Thats right. How dare the likes of us speak ill of royalty.


    Usually, criminals were executed by being put on the guillotine.


    However, in the case of royal family members, it is impossible to kill them carelessly.


    The [Spear of Execution] was the only tool given with impunity to kill such a royalty.


    It could be said to be an enormous spear that could kill not only the royal family but also their servants with impunity.


    Ian smiled bitterly, without showing it.


    Anyway, hes a nasty person.


    The reason King Eloin gave that was probably to mean that Ian should kill Haverion with his own hands.


    After all, it was Ian who had instigated the entire chain of events.


    I dont know why you hate the Fifth Prince so much.


    But anyway, that is just a symbol.


    Ian gave an order to the chamberlain.


    Dont worry, put it aside. I wont need it until the big day anyway.


    Ah.. I understand.


    The chamberlain carried the [Spear of Execution] in a cold sweat.


    Is this the end of it all?


    Ian rested his chin as if he was thinking for a moment and was lost in thought.


    At that time, Fiosen came up next to him.


    Prince, are you okay?


    But Ian didnt answer his question.


    He just looked lost in thought.


    Worried by the sight, Fiosen whispered in Ians ear.


    I wonder Is it because of what Cardinal Haverion said?


    Fiosen is a knight.


    Duke Lavaltor and other nobles might not have seen it because they were busy watching Fionia. Fiosen saw the shape of Haverions mouth through the knights outstanding physical ability.


    However, Ian did not answer his question.


    That was natural.


    As Fiosen said, it was because of the shock left by Haverions words.


    Your mother is still alive.


    Honestly, who could believe it?


    His mother, who had been dead for more than a few years, was still alive.


    That is, the person Ian himself buried with his own hands.


    Ian really couldnt believe it.


    No, he didnt.


    He should say something that makes sense.


    That was obvious.


    It was unbelievable, both in his past life and present.


    Even if his mother were alive, it didnt make sense for Haverion to know about it.


    And if it has anything to do with Haverion.


    Or, if his work had anything to do with his death in his past life.


    I will not let him live.


    There was such anger in his eyes.


    ***


    Clip-clop. Clip-clop.


    A huge number of horses were running through the field, escorting the carriage.


    The carriage was wrapped in white cloth, and there was not a speck of dust on it.


    It felt sacred just for its very existence.


    That was natural.


    Saintess. We will soon arrive at the border of Kaistein.


    This was because the owner of the carriage was a saintess.


    And she was a woman respected not only for her divine power but also on the continent.


    Even in the Holy Empire, she was someone who couldnt be taken lightly, except perhaps by the Pope.


    Though her face was concealed by a veil, she seemed to emit a radiant light.


    The man next to her asked the priest across from her, So what happened to Haverion?


    I am sorry to tell you, sir. All of his sins have been revealed, and they are preparing him for execution, but he happened to use [Berserk] and


    Tsk!


    I, I apologize.


    At the mans words, the priest fell flat in the narrow carriage.


    He looked like he was scared of something.


    It was understandable, considering that the priest had previously served Haverion closely.


    When he was captured, he had managed to escape from Kaistein and flee to the Holy Empire. The fact that he was still alive could be seen as nothing short of a miracle.


    One wrong word and I might be killed


    That was natural.


    The man next to the saintess was one of the most prominent cardinals in the Holy Empire.


    It was even higher than Haverion.


    [Cardinal Cesare, ranked fifth in the Holy Empire.]


    The priest trembled, unable to speak.


    Cesare began to get irritated.


    That stupid guy. Cause trouble. Going up to the execution table. How dare you make such a mistake as his aide.


    I-I apologize. I never thought the Seventh Prince would make such preparations


    And who allowed him to wield that power?


    Thats Lord Haverion


    What are you doing! That guy is no longer an executive!


    I-I apologize.


    Of all people, it had to be that guy.


    But even with Cesares dissatisfaction, the saintess remained silent, merely gazing outside as if she had no interest.


    Moments later, Cesare pressed his foot against the bowed head of the priest.


    Kuuk!


    The priests head soon hit the floor of the carriage.


    But the priest simply gritted his teeth in pain. He did not utter a word.


    Cesare pursed his lips.


    You dare not show proper respect to your master. You deserve to die.


    It was time for the cardinal to slowly strengthen his legs.


    The priest opened his mouth urgently.


    Well.. there is a way. Haverion. No, there is only one way to save Haverion


    The cardinals feet stopped at the priests words.


    But that was only for a moment.


    The First Prince. Why dont you use the First Prince of Kaistein?


    I dont need the dead mans name.


    Now.. just a moment.. ugh


    Puck!


    In an instant, the priests head exploded.


    Cesare spoke in a cold tone.


    Clean it up.


    Yes.


    The door of the carriage swung open, and the inquisitors swiftly removed the lifeless body of the priest.


    Cesare then turned to the man who had been seated next to the now-deceased priest.


    Is it the same for you too?


    Cesares words made his subordinates shiver.


    It was obvious that if he didnt speak up quickly, his head would explode and he would die.


    The priest opened his mouth urgently.


    There are stillthere are still people on our side who remain in Kaistein. Why dont we use them?


    Ohh. Who remains?


    Ceres of the Garcia family was on the run, and Haverion, the Fifth Prince, was being prepared for execution.


    Who could possibly help the Holy Empire?


    The priest smiled at Cesares question and answered.


    The Marquis of Adelas remains.


    I see.


    Cesare then placed his bloody shoes on the floor.


    The priest quickly knelt down in the carriage and began wiping the blood away with his priests clothes.


    Cesare said it with a smile.


    Contact Marquis Adelas. Tell him I am coming.


    Understood, Your Eminence.


    Cesare gave a chilling smile to the saintess.


    Dont worry. Everything will be fine.


    And the saintess remained silent.

 Chapter 139: As The Prince Said

    Chapter 139: As The Prince Said


    Hey, have you heard the news? The prince has awakened!


    Did you hear that just now? As soon as he woke up, he even saved Lady Lavaltor with his own body.


    Is that true? Hes truly remarkable.


    The rumor that Ian had come to his senses quickly spread throughout the royal capital.


    Not only that, the story goes around that he defeated Haverion and rescued Lady Lavaltor.


    While most royals would simply stay put and participate in governance, Ian couldnt do that.


    It was inevitable.


    Please show us the princes face!


    We want to know if hes truly unharmed!


    Show us that Ian Kaistein is safe!


    Thanks to the commotion at the entrance of Kaistein palace, Ian had to step forward to reassure the people.


    So, Ian rode out in the royal carriage with the royal emblem drawn on it.


    It is also a top-class royal carriage pulled by eight [Blue King] horses.


    It was one of the items that King Eloin had insidiously prepared.


    Knowing the value of the carriage, Ian felt a bit awkward but couldnt refuse what the king had offered, so he had no choice but to get on it.


    Then a huge roar broke out.


    There theres Prince Ian!


    The prince has appeared!


    Especially when Ian appears to be unharmed even though he is wearing bandages.


    Kaaahhh.


    Prince, we are truly relieved that youre unharmed.


    Prince Ian, hooray.


    The entire kingdom resonated with the cheers of the people. Everyone welcomed Ians return. Of course, what they welcomed wasnt just Ians safety.


    Congratulations on your engagement.


    Congratulations on your betrothal to the third most beautiful woman in all of Kaistein!


    Suddenly, the story of Ians engagement with Lady Lavaltor spread.


    People nodded in approval.


    Betrothed to the Duke of Lavaltors only daughter. Thats quite a coup.


    He is also the King of Bahara. There is nothing to be afraid of now.


    One of the most revered families in Kaistein is the Duke of Lavaltor.


    Duke Lavaltor, famous for his chivalry, was no different from everyones heroes.


    Its no wonder that rumors of a betrothal to such a family caused such an uproar.


    Moreover, if a family as powerful as the Lavaltor were to form a marital alliance with the royal family, many believed it would bring stability without major power struggles or coups.


    Is that it? I heard that the prince even sent a generous betrothal gift through the hawks.


    I heard that Sir Fiosen was speechless when he saw that gift.


    Although Duke Lavaltor only raised an eyebrow in response to the gift, some were worried that it might not have been well received.


    But Ian knew better.


    The fact that the Duke even raised an eyebrow without saying a word was already a significant reaction by his standards.


    Nathan even grumbled about why such a gift was sent to Lavaltor, but Ian just smiled.


    Well, the Duke of Lavaltor had a score to settle.


    The reason Ian could break free from Garcias hold was indeed thanks to Lavaltor.


    As with the Labadom village, Ian received quite a bit of help.


    And what Ian sent was the responsibility of two people, not just one.


    Because I even got Sir Fiosen.


    The end of the contract.


    The Duke of Lavaltor finally agreed to hand over Fiosen to Ian.


    Of course, there was one condition.


    If Fiosen swears to take the prince as his lord, then so shall it be.


    Fiosen didnt seem entirely displeased with his current position, so perhaps, following Galon, he could become Ians second knight.


    It was time for Ian to take a walk around the royal capital.


    Some of the people in the crowd sent him incredulous glances.


    Tsk. Hes only a bastard.


    Engaging a lady and a bastard? What happened to His Majesty?


    There should be someone suitable for a filthy bastard.


    After breaking off the engagement with the Second Prince, they were young nobles who had their eyes set on marrying Lady Lavaltor.


    Despite the engagement with the Second Prince, they were well aware that their relationship was merely on paper and that the lady and the prince had never even held hands.


    Moreover, it was well known that the lady avoided facing the Second Prince at all costs.


    So, they were looking for an unexpected opportunity.


    Additionally, not only were they captivated by her beauty, but the nobles also sought the prestige of the Lavaltor family name.


    Hmph, relying on the Lavaltor name just because hes a bastard. Will he not try to find his way back to his original status in the future?


    Since they cant marry until the coming-of-age ceremony, its a relationship with an uncertain future.


    Perhaps he himself is aware of this and is using it to his advantage?


    The age difference between Ian and the lady is at most 4 years.


    How many years until Prince Ians coming-of-age ceremony? Alll latest novels on


    Three years.


    Well, a lot can change in three years.


    I wonder if hell survive until then.


    They began to harbor strong feelings of jealousy toward Ian.


    And at that moment,


    How intriguing.


    Ian was laughing in the carriage.


    Moreover, the Spear of Executionits not something he should be wielding.


    This was because Ians growth rate was scary.


    At first, he would have been nothing more than a bastard.


    But he has already pushed aside the First Princess and taken the top spot.


    That wasnt all.


    Engagement to Lady Lavaltor? Are you kidding me?


    The engagement will not be finalized until after the coming-of-age ceremony, but there are many rumors that Duke Lavaltor is already thinking of him as his son-in-law.


    Even the heir, Sir Fiosen, has shown interest. This is really dangerous.


    Marquis Adelas frowned without realizing it.


    That foolish second prince. Just because he couldnt handle that one thing properly


    It was fortunate that Lavaltor was on the side of that stupid Second Prince.


    Rather than wielding the Lavaltor duchy, he was consumed by its name.


    But Ian was different.


    They say the Blue Wolf of the North is on the move.


    There are rumors that they are coming down to the capital for the engagement ceremony.


    Ian was using Lavaltors reputation properly.


    At this point, it was natural for the nobles to express their dissatisfaction.


    The First Princesss attitude recently has been disappointing.


    The risks are too great to continue to follow her.


    In that case, like what happened to Haverion back then


    It was that moment.


    The noblemans words instantly silenced the room.


    In that silence, even the Marquis Adelas scolded him with a very stern voice.


    We agreed not to discuss that matter again.


    I-I apologize.


    In truth, it wasnt simply the Duke of Garcia who had driven Haverion out of the country like an outcast.


    There was a faction that wanted him out, and it was the Marquis of Adelas who led it.


    He thought coldly.


    I dont know what Duke Garcia was thinking but the Fifth Prince had to be excluded. It was just a coincidence that our interests aligned.


    The Marquis said it with a smile.


    As you all know, the Fifth Prince was not the vessel we wanted. He has divine powers, and yet he follows his rival, the First Prince. There is no need for such a pathetic bastard.


    Of course we do, which is why we abandoned the Second Prince and chose the First Princess.


    She was the only vessel we thought could lead us.


    But she has already lost her qualifications.


    Soon, there would be a few of her factions left.


    Because everyone plans to follow the new person.


    Lets deal with the First Princess as well.


    Sure. We should do the same with the Seventh Prince.


    In the first place, isnt Adelas a family that contributed to founding the country along with the three dukes? Throughout history, there were many queens from Adelas who passed down generations. Its just that the dukes are the only ones who are favored.


    In terms of wealth and status, it is no different from that of a duke.


    The nobles also nodded with the same thought.


    Marquis Adelas smiled subtly.


    He had a letter from Cardinal Cesare.


    Recalling the contents of the letter, Marquis Adelas slowly rose from his seat.


    This country belongs to none other than us. Those disobedient royal dogs. Lets dispose of them properly.


    The Marquiss words are correct.


    Everyone stood up and raised their glasses.


    For the Marquis of Adelas!


    For noble blood!


    And at that very moment.


    As expected, as the prince said.


    A black shadow was appearing on the ceiling of Marquis Adelas.


    ***


    Jealousy is one of the Seven Sins.


    Ian had clearly eaten its fragments in Balrog, Baharas stronghold.


    But nothing changed then.


    But why now?


    Jealousy was shaking in his hand.


    [How on earth can I be seen? That cant be possible!]


    But Ian shoved the Jealousy back into his pocket.


    [You human! What are you doing!]


    It wasnt because he wasnt curious about Jealousy.


    He had more important things to do right now.


    And that was.


    Prince. This is a message that Cardinal Cesare and the saintess will arrive soon.


    Negotiations with the Holy Empire came first.


    But Ian couldnt help but stiffen.


    This is the saintess of the Holy Empire.


    That was obvious.


    Her face?


    The saintesss face looked too familiar.

 Chapter 140: His and Her Circumstances

    Chapter 140: His and Her Circumstances


    Saintess.


    She was the only one in a generation, let alone across all continents.


    Her divine power surpassed even that of the Pope, exuding an aura that made one want to prostrate at first sight.


    Her power astonished the continent, causing numerous miracles.


    Moreover, it was known that she never left the Holy Empire throughout her life.


    Thus, the visitation of such an esteemed saintess to a foreign land was an unprecedented event.


    This is something that will go down in history.


    The nobles of Kaistein could not afford to miss such a remarkable opportunity.


    This is the saintess of the Holy Empire.


    Greetings to the saintess.


    It is a great honor for our family to have the chance to meet the saintess.


    Everyone was rushing to try to hold hands with the saint.


    However, Ians eyes were fixed on her face.


    Thatface?


    Familiar yet too familiar.


    No, even though he had only seen her, old memories deeply buried in his mind resurfaced.


    Mother?


    The saintesss face was strikingly similar to the face he could barely remember.


    Ians heart naturally raced.


    But it was only for a moment.Ge?tt the latest novels at  pleased to meet you. I am Ian Kaistein.


    Ian greeted her with royal etiquette concealing any trace of emotion.


    It was natural.


    Despite the resemblance to his mother, the saintess appeared to be a girl in her early teens, looking even younger than Ian himself.


    Even someone like me No matter what, it couldnt possibly be my mother.


    Maintaining a composed expression, Ian pursed his lips, clearly affected by Haverions words.


    However, he understood that the current situation called for his attention to be elsewhere, rather than dwelling on the resemblance of the saintess to his mother.


    What are you doing right now!


    !


    Ians eyes flashed, and his voice rose.


    What are the guards doing? Are they going to continue allowing such disgraceful behavior in front of our distinguished guests?


    Ian even mobilized the royal guards to drive the nobles away from the saintess.


    The nobles were taken aback by Ians sudden outburst, their expressions filled with anger.


    While the saintess herself did not show it, a hint of discomfort could be discerned.


    After all, they were nobles who adhered to court etiquette and had extended their courteous welcome to the guests.


    To call it disgraceful Your Highness, such words are rather harsh.


    Your Highness, your words are too severe.


    But Ian cast them a cold gaze.


    Unless it is an outrageous act to block the path and words of unfamiliar guests, what else could it mean?


    !


    The nobles fell silent, realizing their mistake.


    They suddenly became aware of the fact that the other party was a young girl, surrounded by adults vying for her attention and engaged in conversation.


    While such behavior might be commonplace in society, the circumstances were different here. Hastily, they stepped back.


    We have shown shameful behavior.


    We offer our sincerest apologies, Saintess.


    However, Ian had a different motive for intervening and blocking the nobles.


    His cold gaze fixed on the saintess served as evidence of that.


    Saints are bestowed with special abilities from generation to generation.


    Originally, it was a secret that no one knew about.


    However, a few years later, when the Holy Empire collapsed due to mania and lost its mind, the truth about the saintess had come to light.


    The saintess has the power of prophecy.


    It was not just a simple prophecy.


    This power allowed her to see the past, present, and future of an individual.


    No one could escape the saintesss prophecy.


    And the power of prophecy is triggered by direct physical contact.


    Hence, Ian was cautious not to touch her as he offered his apology.


    On behalf of Kaistein, I would like to extend my apologies.


    Silence greeted his words as the saintess simply stared at Ian.


    He wondered if she had come specifically for him.


    This is where you will stay.


    Isnt this the Sapphire Palace?


    Indeed, the location Ian had led them to was once the palace of the former Second Prince but had now become his own.


    However, Cesares astonishment stemmed from a different reason.


    I heard that envoys are typically hosted at the Opal Palace.


    Because you and the saintess are special.


    Ian smiled wickedly.


    Just because Kaistein has not chosen the Sun as its state religion does not mean we dont honor the Holy Empire, Ian continued.


    Is that so? Thats surprising.


    Cardinal Cesare seemed very pleased at Ians words.


    After all, the sun is a symbol of the god that the Holy Empire worships.


    He was happy to hear that Ian, who was likely to be the next king of Kaistein, believed in his God.


    Of course, Ian had an ulterior motive.


    The Second Prince has hidden devices everywhere.


    Ian knew the devices would reveal the mans true intentions.


    He intended to uncover all their intentions.


    Well, there are some that could result in unexpected accidents.


    Ian raised the corners of his mouth.


    Then rest. Negotiations will begin tomorrow.


    Thank you for your guidance, Your Highness.


    They turned away from each other, eyeing each other as if knowing they would be obstacles in the future.


    ***


    Thats when Ian returned to the Sapphire Palace.


    Someone approached his bedroom stealthily.


    Thunk!


    A figure clad in black approached his bedroom.


    Swiftly and quietly, the individual maneuvered through the room, seemingly targeting Ian while staying out of sight of his knight.


    Finally, reaching Ian, who appeared to be asleep, the intruder was met with a smile.


    Alright, whats the situation? Ian inquired.


    As the prince predicted, a gathering has taken place around Marquis Adelas.


    This man was a spy formerly loyal to the Second Prince.


    However, after the Second Princes downfall and the decision to engage with Lavaltor, he had decided to follow Ian.


    In fact, all of the Second Princes remaining power had already been transferred to Ian.


    Tell me, what are their intentions?


    It appears they plan to abandon the First Princess and introduce a new ally, the spy revealed.


    Hmm, theyre abandoning her now?


    It was absurd.


    It seemed unlikely that Marquis Adelas, unless he were a fool, would join forces with the Fourth Prince.


    Currently, the only ones who posed a significant challenge to Ian were the First Princess and the Third Prince.


    But the Third Prince would never join hands with those guys.


    Most of the First Princesss faction has close ties to the Second Prince. Its likely that the Third Prince still holds a grudge.


    They were rotten meat.


    But Louis, whom Ian knew, was not someone who would fight even after eating such rotten meat.


    He was Louis, who would rather die than give up and fight to the end.


    But the spys complexion hardened.


    I dont have all the details, but it appears they are discussing that. And the spy hesitated.


    And? Ian pressed for an answer.


    Marquis Adelas secretly met with people from the Holy Empire.


    What?


    Ians expression stiffened slightly.


    He knew that Marquis Adelas supported the Sun God of the Holy Empire.


    But to meet with those people at this time.


    Could it be that he is planning to betray our country?


    It was natural for Ians gaze to harden.


    The moment to make a crucial decision, especially regarding Nathan, seemed to be drawing near.


    Considering the recent terrorist attack on Kaistein, that time might be even closer than he thought.


    But the spy shook his head.


    There havent been any specific details uncovered yet. However the spys expression turned grave, a seriousness Ian had never seen before.


    It seems they are contemplating selling off the First Princess.


    What?


    It was quite a surprising story, even for Ian.

 Chapter 141: Now I Know

    Chapter 141: Now I Know


    Selling off the First Princess?


    Ian was left speechless, disbelief evident in his expression.


    Even though he knew that nobles changed sides according to their interests, it was still shocking.


    The First Princess was their lord, whom they had been serving.


    But to not only abandon their lord but also sell her off?


    His gaze sharpened, and he promptly rang the bell beside his bed, summoning a servant.


    Ding!


    Immediately bring the knights and chamberlain.


    Yes, Prince Ian.


    Within moments, the parlor was lit, and people were entering.


    Galon, who had been waiting outside since the beginning, was looking very well. The others looked a little sleepy.


    But that was short-lived.


    Everyones eyes began to change at the information the spy had brought back.


    How could they do such a thing?


    The spy urgently bowed.


    They must have felt that the tide had already turned against Prince Ian, so they decided to make a marriage pact with


    With whom?


    That would be Cardinal Cesare, the spy revealed.


    Ians incredulity grew at the mention of the First Princess being sold off.


    Cardinal Cesare, do you mean the man from earlier?


    Thats right.


    Ian let out a laugh.


    Cardinal Cesare was in his late thirties.


    He looks almost like a nephew.


    But age wasnt the problem.


    It seems they plan to arrange a marriage between that man and the First Princess and unite their strength for the succession war in Kaistein as allies.


    Thats preposterous. Do they truly believe the people, let alone the royal family, would accept such a proposition?


    Cardinal Cesare was a man of the Holy Empire.


    Not only bringing in a foreign power for the succession war, but Kaistein was not the kind of place to silently accept the First Princess being sold off to a foreign cardinal. However, the spy shook his head.


    Under normal circumstances, that would be the case.


    ?


    I have just learned that Cardinal Cesare intends to apologize to this country as a representative of the Holy Empire.


    How can a marriage pact with my sister be an apology?


    Cardinal Cesare is capable of doing so. After all, he is one of this countrys nobles.


    Thats impossible, Galon interjected, astonishment evident in his widened eyes.


    It was a similar case to the Fifth Prince.


    Not a royal, but a nobleman of the Adria Duchy.


    Ian finally realized the schemes being woven by Adelas and his faction.


    Not sure how he survived, but the story that Adria Duchy was unfairly accused of treason is predominant.


    Furthermore, the Adria family had demonstrated considerable generosity, leaving a lasting impression on the commoners.


    And as of now, it is believed that Cardinal Cesare may be the only person with knowledge of the Adria Duchys assets and information. It poses a significant threat to us.


    Since the direct lineage is all gone, even the collateral lineage cannot be ignored.


    Ian found the remark amusing but chose not to comment.


    He was well aware of the direct lineage, and his true feelings toward it were repulsive.


    A man of this country. And theyre going to turn the tables by having the First Princess marry a nobleman whos more of a commoner than anything else?


    It wasnt a bad plan if it worked.


    By highlighting Adrias noble lineage, it could attract public support while also being able to control him based on his background.


    It was the sort of thing the nobles would think of.


    And Cardinal Cesare was likely thinking the same.


    A mutually beneficial strategy.


    The chamberlain nodded in agreement.


    The First Princess wont be able to resist either. If shes at least aiming for the throne, theres no better plan than this


    But Cardinal Cesare is a priest. No matter what, wouldnt marriage be impossible?Ne/w novel chapters are published on


    Ian shook his head at Galons words.


    According to the doctrine of the Holy Empire, its not that marriage is impossible; its just that if shes betrothed to a cardinal, shell have to live the rest of her life locked up like shes entered a monastery, never to come out.


    Crazy


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the parlor turned sour.


    Everyones faces crumpled, but Fiosen in particular looked so irritated that he even swore.


    The story seemed to shock him, especially since he had a younger sister whom he cared about.


    Perhaps, to identify any potential interference from individuals who opposed their plans.


    But there was more to it than that.


    In our country, we can show our gratitude because the saintess who never moves came to apologize.


    But it wasnt an apology.


    Their arrival was already scheduled.


    No, the future changed when Ian successfully led the Northern Expedition.


    In my past life, I neither conquered the North nor gained the trust of the people Everything flowed according to their plans.


    He wouldnt have had to force himself to move.


    In his previous life, the Fourth Prince had died at the hands of the Second Prince, who, in turn, fell to the Third Prince.


    The Third Prince ultimately succumbed to Garcia and took his own life.


    The First Princess met her demise due to her entanglement with the Second Prince, leaving only the Second Princess to survive and ascend to the position of Crown Princess.


    In the end, I, who received help from Garcia, was defeated.


    But even Ian, in the end, dies due to Garcias betrayal.


    Yet Garcias allies were Haverion and Cardinal Cesare, along with the Holy Empire.


    Ians mind began to spin rapidly.


    Then what caused the Holy Empire to collapse due to mania?


    However, it wasnt just the Holy Empire that collapsed.


    The surrounding countries also experienced upheaval, reaching out to the Holy Empire for support.


    Perhaps what happened after Ians death was not properly understood.


    It would have been possible to integrate all the weakened countries, including Kaistein, without any issues.


    If all of the weakened countries were integrated, it would be enough to not only overcome the Cantum Empire but also other empires.


    In fact, they may not even need to engage in direct conflict.


    Perhaps they had already planted seeds in other empires.


    At that moment, a man came to mind.


    The Second Prince of Cantum, whom Ian had used to bring down the Crown Prince of Cantum, quickly took the Crown Princes place.


    Ians eyes lit up with realization.


    Come to think of it, Bahara was similar.


    After an inexplicable civil war there, Arak, the first warrior general, ascended to the throne.


    And then they attacked Kaistein.


    Its as if they are trying to undermine Kaisteins power.


    No, in fact, the national power has been reduced and weakened significantly.


    Ian smiled bitterly.


    I thought I was using them, but was I the one being used instead?


    They were more cunning than he had thought.


    It wasnt just Kaistein; they had their hands in several places.


    However, now that Ian had gained this insight, the situation was bound to change.


    Ill turn the tables on them instead.


    The First Princess? And Kaistein?


    Ill keep them so preoccupied that they wont even notice.


    Ian has driven a wedge through Baharas affairs, and he has even laid out plans to handle the other princes one by one. He wouldnt let anyone hinder him.


    Once this incident is over, it goes first to that older brother.


    So Ian stood up.


    Unlike in his previous life, he met the eyes of his knights, who believed in him.


    I have a task for you.


    Just give the order.


    Unlike usual, Nathan was the first to step forward.


    His gaze was more serious than ever.


    Ian began giving orders.


    Immediately, Sir Fiosen, head to Bahara.


    Yes, Your Highness.


    Sir Nathan, go to the Marquisate of Adelas and Sir Galon, please go to the First Princess.


    !


    And I must meet the Crown Prince of Cantum.


    The knights were startled.


    You dont mean Youre going to bring in a foreign power, just as theyve done?


    The very moment when everyone panics.


    I wouldnt go that far. It would be a waste to simply use him like that. I merely wish to have a conversation with my brother.


    Ian smiled mischievously.

 Chapter 142: Shall I Send You Back?

    Chapter 142: Shall I Send You Back?


    While Ian was contacting the former Crown Prince of Cantum, Cardinal Cesare clandestinely arrived at the mansion of Marquis Adelas. Waiting for the cardinal were not only the marquis himself but also members of various noble factions.


    Thank you for coming. I hope the journey wasnt too tiring for you.


    Not at all; God has blessed me, and I have traveled in great comfort, replied Cesare with a saintly smile, capable of warming hearts with a single glance.


    The sight moved everyone inwardly.


    It was inevitable.


    Because the Marquis of Adelas faction was not simply eastern nobles.


    Indeed, Cardinal Cesare His presence is different.


    He is certainly different from the inexperienced fledglings like Haverion.


    He served as the Popes left arm for a very long time, didnt he?


    Most present were devout followers of the Holy Empires God, and naturally, they held Cesare in high esteem.


    But that wasnt all.


    I am determined to make Cardinal Cesare the husband of the first princess.


    Cardinal Cesare will undoubtedly become the future king of Kaistein


    Their determination to make Cesare not only the consort but also the future king of Kaistein was palpable.


    As you know, the princes and princesses of Kaistein have many shortcomings. The young ones are too busy with their own interests. Sometimes, when you look at them, they seem like unruly children.


    I had hoped the First Princess would be of some assistance, but she is not much different


    Cesare smiled at that sight.


    As expected, it was a good idea to start with Baptism.


    Baptism is the introductory ritual of the Sun Religion.


    As soon as Cesare arrived at the mansion, he sprinkled water on the nobles and conducted a simple baptism.


    It was a way for Cesare, as a cardinal, to bestow his blessings upon them.


    Typically, such a blessing came at a significant cost from the cardinal, making it a favor that couldnt be obtained with mere money.


    Naturally, the nobles felt obliged to show favor in return for this valuable blessing.


    Thats why its easy to deal with believers.


    Even Cesares baptism had the power to amplify the faith that the believers already possessed. However, it was far from a form of brainwashing, and Cesare found himself truly disappointed.


    If only I could use it together with Haverions Sacrament, then I could effectively manipulate these people


    Baptism, which heightened faith, and the Sacrament, which turned believers into berserkers or living bombs, were essentially two sides of the same coin


    Administering the Sacrament to someone who had undergone baptism would exponentially increase its effect.


    It was only natural.


    When individuals with heightened faith were willing to sacrifice their lives


    They have no choice but to desperately seek the gods.


    The power was too immense for one person to possess alone, so it had to be divided.


    However, Haverion remained imprisoned in an underground dungeon.


    Because of that, with narrowed eyes, Cesare asked the nobles, By the way, what will happen to Cardinal Haverion now?


    His Majesty seems to have made up his mind to execute him.


    Well first of all, I would like to apologize to His Majesty and ask for forgiveness.


    He spoke as if he would save Haverion, but his true intentions were different.


    Its an opportunity. Once he dies, the Sacrament will be mine.


    Although the Pope seemed inclined to save Haverion, Cesare had no intention of letting such an opportunity slip through his fingers.


    I was planning to deal with the Pope anyway.


    But it had to be done in a grand manner, with everything handed over to him before he died.


    And securing the throne of Kaistein was a great advantage and goal for himself.


    To confront the Kingdom of Magicians, the unification of the Kingdom of Swordsmen was essential.


    So the First Princess is said to be beautiful? Thats good.


    The fact that the First Princess was rumored to be beautiful pleased Cesare, as it added to his vision of ruling over both the Holy Empire and Kaistein.


    However, it was not yet time to raise a toast.


    Cesares attention turned to another matter.


    So, what about the Seventh Prince? What happened to him now?


    Ah, you mean Prince Ian?


    Yes. I heard he was unwell. Im not sure if hes doing well. Ge?tt the latest novels at


    Thats right


    The nobles were well-versed in responding to Cesares question.


    They didnt hesitate to reveal even classified information.


    And Cesares eyes were sharp as he asked the question.


    I have to be cautious of the one who messed up the plan.


    Ian, the Seventh Prince, was the one who had captured even the young but clever Haverion.


    Soon, news regarding Ians condition reached Cesare.


    They say he has collapsed again due to the lingering effects of the Seven Virtues, particularly Patience.


    Well How can he even make it to his own palace?


    And then they say he collapsed again.


    The nobles looked disappointed that they could not elaborate further.


    Its difficult to infiltrate the Crystal Palace with servants.


    Strangely, the spies are quickly caught. Theyre more defensive than I thought.


    They couldnt even send spies or assassins.


    It was because Galon Oath of Invisibility guarded it thoroughly.


    Still, one thing was certain.


    I surreptitiously checked under the guise of joining their faction. The Seventh Prince had definitely collapsed in his room.


    And so, the former Crown Prince Leonic of Cantum opened the door to Ians visit at an incredible speed.


    You bastard!


    Leonics harsh voice expressed his disbelief at being called by Ian.


    However, despite the intense expression on Leonics face, Ian lying down remained nonchalant.


    Long time, no see?


    You you bastard! Because of you!


    Oh, calling me a bastard to your older brother?


    Leonic trembled. Not only was he captured by Kaistein, but Ians attitude of making fun of him was so natural.


    Because of you, I lost my position as the crown prince. What more business could you possibly have with me?


    To come without even seeking him out and calling him through a servant.


    Leonic shouted, asking how far he had to lower himself to feel satisfied.


    But Ian just laughed as if it were nothing.


    If you didnt want to come, you didnt have to come, right?


    But you came anyway because you needed something from me, didnt you?


    Ians words were not wrong.


    Leonic was receiving decent treatment as the former Crown Prince of the Cantum Empire.


    But the reality was that he was imprisoned and unable to do anything.


    Leonic needed Ians help to return to Cantum. And that wasnt the only thing.


    And by the way, brother, watch your words. It was your own brother, not me, who usurped the crown princes position.


    Leonic was speechless at Ians words.


    He had lost his position as the crown prince due to the unexpected actions of his own brother, whom he had never considered an enemy.


    His younger brother had seized everything from him as though he had been waiting for the opportunity.


    Leonics anger flared up once again.


    My younger brother may have taken my place, but it was you who paved the way for it, Leonic retorted.


    Is that so? Who would do such a thing in the first place? We are the victims here.


    You!


    Ian laughed in spite of Leonics anger.


    I simply sent a letter. I didnt say anything about having you captured. The current crown prince didnt miss that opportunity.


    You bastard


    And.


    Bang!


    Ian slammed the table with his foot.


    And he glared as if warning not to step out of line.


    Watch your tone. How dare you call your brother a bastard?


    !


    I wont warn you twice. Otherwise, I wont be able to treat you as my younger brother anymore.


    Leonic was on the verge of saying something but quickly sealed his lips, sensing the change in Ians demeanor. It had been several months since their last encounter, and Ians grown-up appearance was noticeably different from before.


    That brat he must be fourteen by now.


    However, it was clear that Ians growth was far from ordinary.


    While their interaction had been somewhat playful until now, Leonic realized that pushing Ian further could put his own life in danger.


    However, Ians expression quickly softened into a smile.


    Oh. Dont be too uptight. I called you today for a different reason.


    A reason?


    Leonic looked at Ian anxiously.


    He had no choice.


    Theres never been a time when Ive been happy to work with him


    But Ian reassured him not to worry and smiled.


    Youre probably aware of the situation.


    What?


    While you were confined, you must have managed to establish some kind of communication network. Im sure youve heard the news from Cantum.


    !


    Ians smile grew wider, as if he held all the answers.


    Leonics placement in the secluded palace was no coincidence but a deliberate move, enabling him to be used at the opportune moment.


    And now, that moment has arrived.


    Ians eyes lit up.


    He saw an opportunity to deal with the Cardinal and the Holy Empire once and for all, should they dare to stand in his way.


    And with that look, finally, Leonic couldnt help but speak.


    Yes. Thanks to you, Im well informed. Every day, my supporters are being cut off.


    Leonic was devastated.


    Even now, the Second Prince, who used to be his brother, is removing his loyal followers.


    The situation left no room for further delay.


    Leonic had to find a way to return to Cantum by any means necessary.


    That was the moment.


    Do you wish to return to Cantum?


    ?


    Should I help you return?


    Ians words sounded like a whisper from the devil, making Leonic grit his teeth.

 Chapter 143: What is the Price?

    Chapter 143: What is the Price?


    Do you truly intend to make it happen for me?


    Leonic flinched without realizing it.


    Hes going to set me free? Is he really planning to do it?


    No, it was more than just a glimmer of hope.


    He may have lost his position as the Crown Prince to the Second Prince, but he believed that if he returned now, he could regain that position.


    Excitement tinged his voice as he eagerly asked Ian, Will you truly allow me to go back?


    His heart raced with anticipation, and his eyes bore an impatient gaze, silently urging Ian to grant his request.


    Ian chuckled at the sight before him.


    No, am I foolish enough to release the fish Ive caught?


    !


    For a moment, Leonic was speechless.


    He quickly grasped the situation. Then, seeing Ians eyes as if he was making fun of him, he abruptly rose from his seat.


    So, you were just playing with me!


    Bang!


    He was so agitated that the chair toppled over.


    But it was that moment.


    Slam!


    Before Leonic could fully stand up, a sword swiftly flew towards him.


    In an instant, the sharp blade was positioned inches away from his neck and chest.


    Why dont you remain seated, former crown prince?


    I will not tolerate any disrespectful behavior towards Prince Ian.


    They were knights.


    And to some, it would have seemed as if the knights momentum stopped the crown prince in his tracks.


    However, Leonic was frozen for a different reason.


    This guy. When did he


    Clang.


    Before he knew it, a sword was vibrating before his eyes.


    The problem was Ian, the swords owner.


    His intimidating gaze, which seemed to overwhelm him, was also a problem.


    When did he draw the sword?


    He didnt even hear the sound of the sword being drawn.


    No, he didnt even see the motion of grabbing the sword right in front of him.


    Ians skill surpassed Leonics exceptional swordsmanship, evading his keen senses.


    Ians sword was so stealthy and swift.


    But for the other knights, it was a natural sight.


    Our prince never misses a day of training. His growth rate is astonishing.


    Lately, hes been able to graze my body with a sword. If hes my disciple, he should naturally be able to do this much.


    Ian seemed to consider Patience as an additional strength.


    He continued to train without change.


    His efforts, passion, and talent were acknowledged by Galon and Nathan.


    It was only natural for him to surpass Leonic, whose body had grown stiff due to his imprisonment.


    But regardless.


    Ian casually sheathed his sword and took a seat.


    Leonic flinched slightly as Ians gaze made him feel like a mere subject.


    He was still in an awkward position.


    Seeing this, Ian spoke in a cool voice.


    Why dont you sit down? Your legs look sore.


    My legs are only


    Return to your seat, Ian ordered, his voice sounding like a low growl.


    Under his pressure, Leonic unknowingly had to return to his original seat. Seeing this, the knights put away their swords and returned to their positions.


    But Leonic shouted as if he would not lose.


    I am the former crown prince of the Cantum Empire. If you think you can intimidate me into submission, youre mistaken. I wont lie down like a dog.


    Threats? I have no such intentions.


    Then what do you mean by toying with me like this?


    I thought I could help you.


    If this is some kind of joke, Im tired of it. Get to the point.


    Ian smiled like a bad boy.


    Ill give you what you need right now.


    What I need right now is your neck, though.


    Well, that poses a bit of a problem. This neck is quite valuable. How about something else? Ian suggested as he moved closer to Leonic.


    The reason the Second Prince was able to take your place is because of Leonic Kahn. Its because you were absent.Ne/w novel chapters are published on


    And youre telling me this now?


    Im serious. Without you, Cantum began to crumble.


    ?


    Leonic looked at Ian as if asking what he was talking about.


    But he was serious.


    Hes not someone to be underestimated just because hes caught by me.


    Leonic had overwhelmingly suppressed dozens of nobles and taken the position of Crown Prince.


    He possessed exceptional swordsmanship skills, a keen political sense, and even led factions. If he hadnt been captured, he would have easily ascended to the throne and waged wars across the continent.


    But hes too talented, which is a problem.


    Cantum is a great empire.


    In such an empire, the crown princes supporters were bound to be numerous.


    And Leonic skillfully balanced the power, ensuring that only he could stand above them all.


    Thats where the problem arose.


    When the Crown Prince was captured by Kaistein, the lower ranks started fighting among themselves, oblivious to their own interests.


    Ian said, calmly sipping his tea.


    He cautiously called the priest behind him.


    Did you send the letter I told you to send?


    Yes, of course. It should have arrived by now.


    There shouldnt be any issues, right?


    The Second Prince of Cantum, or should I say the Crown Prince, has taken all the necessary measures to act as soon as he receives the letter.


    Well done.


    The Second Prince of Cantum was receiving support from the organization.


    Moreover, by becoming the Crown Prince after the downfall of the former Crown Prince, he gained control over the military power.


    He will be compelled to launch an attack on Bahara.


    If Bahara was under attack, King Ian would have no choice but to return.


    Failure to do so would pose a significant problem.


    A king who neglects his people can never be forgiven.


    Even Bahara, a country of warriors, would never forgive a king who disregards his homeland for the throne of Kaistein.


    This was especially true considering Baharas history of beheading kings who fled from enemy attacks with an axe.


    However, Cesares expression was not good.


    This alone is not enough.


    Currently, the Seventh Prince Ian is receiving overwhelming support from the knights and the people.


    All of that support needed to be severed.


    The great power of Kaistein, Garcia, cannot move at the moment. Lavaltor is on his side.


    If that was the case, it was time for him to use the influence he had built up for a long time.


    Being a descendant of the Adria Dukedom.


    Cesare asked the Marquis of Adelas.


    Marquis. Do you remember that I was once a member of the Adria Dukedom?


    Huh I am well aware.


    Marquis Adelas suddenly frowned, wondering why he was bringing up this topic.


    Discussing such matters within the royal family carried some risk.


    Nonetheless, Cesare smiled.


    As you know, Adria Dukes family was wiped out due to false accusations. How do you feel about reinstating that family now?


    Hmmm.


    Under the gaze of the Marquis Adelas, Cesare whispered quietly.


    If the Adria dukedom were to be revived I would be the only surviving member of that bloodline, wouldnt I? Perhaps it would be better for me, as a noble of the Adria lineage, to marry the First Princess rather than a mere commoner.


    But that is


    The Marquis cant handle Cesare.


    Marquis Adelas kept his mouth shut, as if he could never allow that.


    But Cesares words were like the whispers of a snake.


    Dont worry. Even if I were to become a duke, would I ever forget Marquis Adelas, who has supported me?


    Hmm


    In that case, how about I accept the Marquiss child as my adopted son?


    !


    Marquis Adelas eyes widened, and for the first time, a smile graced his lips.


    You cant possibly mean to make my child the next duke


    I simply seek the rightful position as the husband of the First Princess. Everything else shall be returned to you, Marquis.


    The Marquis of Adelas was in deep thought.


    Even though it would be Adria Dukes family name instead of Adelas.


    One of my descendants will become a duke?


    For Marquis Adelas, who had always dreamed of being a duke, it was an irresistible deal.


    At the very least, with the revival of the Adria dukedom, he would have the pretext to reign in other dukes, perhaps even toppling them if necessary.


    The Marquis of Adelas could become a duke.


    His eldest son would be the Duke of Adelas.


    The other son is the Duke of Adria.


    Both dukes could fall into the hands of Marquis Adelas.


    So, his eyes began to fill with greed.


    Today, I will subtly test the waters with His Majesty.


    Well thought out.


    That was when Cesare smiled sinisterly.


    It was that moment.


    His Majesty has refused an audience.


    What? Why?


    Marquis Adelas was genuinely perplexed.


    He needed to discuss the betrothal of the First Princess and Cardinal Cesare, as well as the Adria Dukedom.


    Seeking clarification, he turned to the chamberlain for answers.


    However, just as he was about to voice his concerns


    The audience is not of immediate importance! Theres a civil war! A civil war has erupted in Cantum.


    What?


    There was a civil war in the neighboring empire of Kaistein.


    But that was not the only issue.


    The Crown Prince of Cantum has requested support from Kaistein. This is an order for all ministers to gather together for this matter.


    The betrothal was no longer important.


    It was time to prioritize ending the civil war in Cantum.


    But a problem arose.


    Prince Ian is currently in an audience with His Majesty.


    What


    He is requesting His Majestys approval for the betrothal between the First Princess and the former Crown Prince of Cantum.


    What?


    The situation was becoming increasingly bizarre.

 Chapter 144: Building Credibility

    Chapter 144: Building Credibility


    Inside Kaisteins hall, Leonic, who had accompanied Ian, found it hard to believe what he was hearing.


    A civil war broke out in Cantum?


    Of course, it wasnt the civil war that surprised him.


    It was an event that had seemed inevitable, and he had thought it would happen sooner.


    As long as I dont exist, its as if the leash has been released.


    Leonics forces were divided into three factions, each in charge of their own forces.


    The military officials controlled the military.


    The civil officials managed the administrative affairs.


    The court officials served the royal family.


    In the past, Leonic had held complete control over them.


    However, in his absence, there was no one to restrain them.


    Moreover, the Second Prince has his sights set on eliminating them, and it would be even worse if he remains idle.


    No matter how blind they were to their own gains, their lives were more precious.


    Especially those who had aligned themselves with Leonic held significant power and influence, effectively dividing Cantum into various factions.


    It was only natural for them to pursue their own ambitions.


    Thats why I only accept them in the first place, because those with ambitions are easier to manipulate.


    At that moment, news continued to reach Leonics ears.


    The civil war is escalating beyond expectations! Large-scale battles have already begun.


    Theres a massive influx of refugees! They are seeking shelter in Bahara and Kaistein.


    The court officials have taken the emperor hostage and barricaded the palace gates.


    The Second Prince surrounds the imperial capital


    The situation was unfolding even more intriguing than Leonic had anticipated.


    In an attempt to eliminate Leonics influence, the Second Prince had targeted and attacked his forces.


    As a result, the court officials, in order to ensure their survival, took the emperor hostage.


    The Second Prince besieged the imperial capital with the intention of rescuing the emperor, while his controlled military faction relentlessly attacked them.


    However, Leonic couldnt help but feel that something was amiss.


    I havent received much information.


    Considering the scale of the civil war that was unfolding in Cantum, even if the conflict had initially been covert, there should have been signs and predictions available.


    Yet, he sensed nothing.


    There must have been some kind of omen.


    It was when Leonic felt a chilling sensation.


    A messenger who had gone to check the situation in Cantum urgently arrived.


    The court officials have requested our help, claiming its the emperors decree.


    They claim that with the Second Prince targeting the emperor, they need our troops to rescue him.


    Similar requests have been made to Bahara as well.


    It was a demand to fight against the treacherous second prince.


    King Eloin and the ministers of Kaistein found themselves in a dilemma.


    Goodness Sending troops to Cantum? If by any chance the second prince manages to save the emperor


    We would be crossing a point of no return, entangling Kaistein in Cantums affairs.


    But if we refuse to send troops and the court officials emerge victorious


    They will likely turn their aggression towards us once the civil war concludes.


    Leonic observed Ian beside him with curiosity.


    He noticed that Ian had been silently observing the conversations all along.


    Something seemed off.


    Why isnt he saying anything?


    At least there must be a reason why he was brought here.


    But Ian just silently observed the discussions between the king and the ministers without intervening.


    It almost seemed as if Ian believed it wasnt his moment to step forward yet.


    Leonic shook his head.


    Thats not the point right now. What matters is when the information starts to go wrong.


    The only person Leonic trusted to keep him accurately informed was his loyal follower, the one who had been by his side since birth.


    He recalled the note he had secretly sent through a servant who typically handled his meals.


    It was written using a code known only to us.


    There was no one who could decipher it unless they, Adria of Intellect, were alive.


    Because the note was crafted in a language understood solely by him and his loyal follower.


    But it was that moment.


    Flinch.


    Leonic felt a chill run down his spine as Ian stared at him.


    This bastard


    Thats Ian Kaistein.


    The way he looked at him, as if he knew exactly what he was thinking.


    No, it was because of the face that seemed to see through his inner thoughts.


    Leonic instantly came up with the worst assumption.


    Could it be what if this guy manipulated the information reaching me?


    It was a plausible scenario.


    Ian could have tampered with the information sent by his follower, adding unnecessary details or altering the narrative.


    If he had sensed the impending civil war in advance, he would have taken every possible measure to prevent it.


    Of course it doesnt make sense but considering the abilities this guy has shown so far, the possibility is high.


    Ian continued speaking before anyone could respond.


    Isnt it obvious? The Emperor has aged, and the Crown Prince has fallen into our hands. It was only natural to anticipate that a civil war would break out, Ian explained confidently.


    So were you preparing in advance?


    If the Emperor had requested aid, I intended to help. However, I couldnt share my plans with you.


    I see.


    I still lack a lot of experience. I didnt want to cause unnecessary worry.


    King Eloin made a bewildered expression.


    Did he look like he didnt want to cause any concern?


    Ians smile appeared unnaturally bright, as if he had foreseen this entire situation from the beginning.


    The king couldnt help but ponder over Ians intentions.


    If Bahara has made a move, we have to make a decision quickly. If we wait any longer, it will become a problem.


    However, he couldnt punish Ian.


    Kaistein was still under Cantums influence.


    It would be awkward to punish the King of Bahara, who had offered assistance to Cantum without any apparent reason.


    It was at that moment.


    So, here is what I have to say, Your Majesty.


    What is it that you want to say?


    Please officially accept the betrothal between the First Princess and the former Crown Prince of Cantum, Leonic.


    !


    The look in King Eloins eyes changed at Ians words.


    His eyebrows shot up as he appeared to grasp Ians true intentions.


    Then the ministers stepped forward.


    A marriage proposal with a country in the midst of civil war and the First Princess? Have you considered the implications? one minister questioned.


    Another minister added, And a betrothal with a captive who is no longer the Crown Prince? Its an absurd proposition!


    Everyone was in an uproar, lamenting the fate of the First Princess.


    However, Ian made eye contact with her, silently conveying his thoughts.


    What do you think, Sister?


    What do you mean?


    All you have to do is pretend to be a fake couple for a little while. Then you will have Cantum.


    The First Princess looked at Ian as if she couldnt understand his thoughts.


    But she had no intention of pretending to be a fake couple.


    I am someone aiming for the throne. Even if its fake, I dont want to be someones shadow.


    Despite the First Princesss opposition, Ian quickly interjected.


    Think about it, Your Majesty. If the First Princess becomes the wife of the former Crown Prince Leonic, she will become the Crown Princess.


    So? Is it crucial to become the wife of a dethroned Crown Prince?


    No, its about gaining legitimacy, Ian explained.


    Legitimacy?


    We will acquire the legitimacy to directly intervene in the succession war of Cantum, not merely as reinforcements, Ian clarified.


    The Emperor may not be saved, but we can eliminate the court officials and the Second Prince, making Leonic Kahn the Emperor. That is the proposal I am presenting.


    !


    The expressions of King Eloin, the First Princess, and all the ministers underwent a significant change at that moment.


    They realized that instead of merely receiving reinforcements to save the Emperor, they had the opportunity to seize control of Cantum itself.


    The First Princess, once betrothed to the Crown Prince, becomes the Crown Princess. So, we shall gather an army for the First Princess and her future husband, Leonic, who will ascend to the position of Crown Prince. And then, we can make Leonic Kahn the Emperor. In doing so, we will


    Secure the Empress position of the Empire.


    Yes.


    The atmosphere in the hall turned frigid, as the audacity of the proposal sank in.


    It was not entirely implausible, considering the potential remaining influence of Leonic, who was rumored to be an exceptional Crown Prince.


    If we combine the forces of Kaistein and Bahara there, we can handle at least the Second Prince.


    Furthermore, there was also the possibility of becoming a benefactor to Leonic Kahn, who would become the Emperor.


    It wasnt necessarily a bad idea.


    But at that moment, the First Princess stepped forward.


    The reverse is also possible.


    What do you mean


    I have heard that the former Crown Prince Leonic has a younger sister. You can arrange a marriage between her and Ian, making the youngest the Emperor of the empire, the First Princess proposed.


    At that instant, a loud bang echoed through the hall, interrupting the discussion.


    That is absolutely not acceptable, Your Majesty!


    The Marquis of Adelas hurriedly entered, his expression urgent.


    But he was not alone.


    Cardinal Cesare sends his greetings to Your Majesty, he announced, as Cardinal Cesare and the faction of Marquis Adelas entered the room.


    But at that moment.


    Grin.


    Ian was smiling.


    Finally, all the actors have gathered in one place.


    From this point forward, every move would be crucial.


    The seemingly nonsensical words of the First Princess held little significance to him now.


    What truly mattered was how he could utilize Cardinal Cesare.


    If everything went according to his plan


    I can see the end approaching.


    It was time to bring an end to the tiresome succession war and unveil the true face of their hidden enemy.

 Chapter 145: Our Side Wins

    Chapter 145: Our Side Wins


    Marquis Adelas exclaimed with a resolute expression, voicing his opposition.


    Betrothing the First Princess is one thing, but suggesting a betrothal for Prince Ian is absolutely absurd.


    His determination was evident, and he seemed prepared to stand firm even if a sword were held to his throat.


    Ian couldnt help but burst into laughter at the sight.


    I knew you wouldnt be able to resist joining in. Couldnt wait any longer, huh?


    He had been well aware of Marquis Adelass presence outside.


    It was evident to him.


    [See? I was right, wasnt I? Quite an interesting gaze, wasnt it?]


    A fragment of Jealousy.


    Thanks to his power, he could sense Marquis Adelass presence.


    [Ah. Thats nice. An old mans jealousy is always fresh].


    Really?


    [Well, yes. He carries that unmistakable stubbornness and arrogance. Anyway, its uncomfortable and dirty, so it feels good.]


    Ian frowned at the smirking Jealousy.


    He couldnt understand him at all.


    However, he didnt forget to retort.


    Youll probably feel even better.


    [Huh? Why?]


    Youll see.


    It was because Marquis Adelas had made a mistake.


    He could tell by the unhappy looks on the faces of the chamberlain and the guards, not to mention King Eloin.


    At that moment, the elder ministers came forward.


    Marquis Adelas, what insolence is this?


    You may have the right to participate in the meeting, but how dare you enter the hall without His Majestys permission?


    There were established protocols for entering the hall, customary procedures to inform those inside and gain the kings permission.


    However, Marquis Adelas had disregarded these protocols.


    Instead of appearing flustered, he lowered his head with a smile reminiscent of a merchant.


    The situation was too urgent


    No matter how urgent it is, there are procedures that must be followed, Marquis, the minister responded sternly.


    What situation could be more urgent than the threat to this country due to Cantums civil war? Marquis Adelas argued.


    Furthermore, Marquis Adelas had not merely brushed past the soldiers to enter.


    And isnt the person standing next to you the cardinal of the Holy Empire?


    Even if you hold the title of marquis, bringing an outsider into a discussion of national importance


    Are you in your right mind?


    All the ministers had been summoned to this gathering to address the matter of Cantum.


    Yet, Marquis Adelas had brought in someone from a foreign country, the Holy Empire. Regardless of his status as a marquis, he couldnt escape the scrutiny of the ministers.


    What do you plan to do if important information leaks out?


    The Cardinal is not that kind of person


    He may not be that kind of person! Why cant you comprehend that national affairs cannot be solely handled based on familiarity and trust?


    If any problems arise, will the Marquis take responsibility?


    Marquis Adelas flinched for a moment.


    The issue was that he had rushed in urgently in response to the voice he heard from outside.


    Id rather wait a little longer


    However, he couldnt afford to wait. Ne/w novel chapters are published on


    He couldnt wait because what he had heard beyond the doors was unexpected.


    The Empress of the Empire? The First Princess must become Cardinal Cesares wife.


    Under no circumstances could the First Princess be sent to Cantum, even to secure Cesares promise.


    The same applied to the Seventh Prince, Ian.


    Him becoming the Emperor? Do you think Ill support such a ludicrous idea?


    Marquis Adelass opposition wasnt solely due to his dislike for Ian.


    If Ian ascended to the throne, it would pave the way for the natural annexation of Kaistein.


    Even now, he is the King of Bahara, demanding the qualifications of a successor. Would he truly remain silent after becoming Emperor?


    In that case, Marquis Adelas would lose everything.


    Even as a marquis of the kingdom, he would be reduced to a mere viscount or earl once the empire took control.


    For a man who aspired to become a duke, this was unacceptable.


    Naturally, there was another pressing concern.


    He must never know that I aided in driving out his mother.


    Ian smiled at Leonic, signaling for him to speak.


    Leonic was puzzled.


    This isnt what you meant by standing idly by.


    In truth, most of the information he would share was already known to Ian.


    There was no real need for him to speak.


    However, witnessing Marquis Adelas attempting to sell him out sparked a strong desire within Leonic to assist.


    Especially considering he was a competitor aiming for the First Princess.


    To think a priest would attempt a marriage proposal with the First Princess.


    Just this once, Ill play along with your intentions.


    Thus, he nodded his head.


    Of course. Although I may not know the recent situation, I will share all that I know.


    !


    The ministers eyes widened at his words.


    If what he claimed was true, they had just gained a valuable source of information.


    The former Crown Prince is on our side. If we handle this well


    We might even be able to manipulate Cantums civil war.


    No, we might even have a chance to secure a marriage with an emperor or empress, following the words of the Seventh Prince or the First Princess.


    All eyes turned eagerly to King Eloin.


    They were all in favor.


    King Eloin looked dumbfounded.


    This guy Ian didnt just bring him here to discuss the marriage proposal.


    No wonder he pretended not to understand when signaled to leave.


    Clearly, he had a plan.


    But it wasnt necessarily bad news for the king.


    If the information is accurate choosing the winner becomes easier.


    Would it be the civil officials or the second prince?


    If they could predict the victor, they could lend their support and benefit Kaistein.


    Of course, arranging a marriage between the First Princess and Leonic would be more advantageous than simply using him as an informant.


    It could potentially grant them control over Cantum.


    But just then


    By the way, Prince Ian, an empress is all well and good, but wouldnt it be advantageous to become the kings son-in-law?


    What do you mean?


    I heard Prince Leonic has a beloved younger sister.


    ?


    Ian was taken aback.


    He had already made a promise to Fionia Lavaltor.


    However, the minister persisted.


    Isnt the engagement still just a rumor? If its a marriage alliance with the royal family of the Cantum Empire, surely Duke Lavaltor would understand.


    The minister openly proposed breaking off the engagement. Strangely enough, he wasnt the only one with that thought.


    Its not a bad idea.


    I agree, Your Majesty.


    Even King Eloin and the First Princess began to entertain the idea.


    Especially the First Princess, who seemed eager to seek revenge on Ian for attempting to arrange a marriage with Leonic instead of himself.


    Her gaze conveyed that she wouldnt be the only one suffering.


    Thats when Jealousy whispered.


    [This is strange. Why is no one feeling jealous? It feels oddly dirty.]


    I bet they are.


    Ian calmly suppressed his excitement.


    Instead of pushing for the breakup, he spoke to the minister who suggested it.


    Prince Leonic and I are sworn brothers. Marrying the princes sister is something he would never desire.


    However, Leonic, who was standing nearby, shrugged.


    Huh? I dont mind.


    Ahem.


    Hmm


    Of course, it only lasted a moment.


    Leonic quickly shut his mouth as he looked at the murderous look in Ians eyes.


    But right at that moment


    May I have a word?


    Unable to stand idly by any longer, Cesare stepped forward.

 Chapter 146: Just One Person

    Chapter 146: Just One Person


    ¡®Are you going to keep staying like that?¡¯


    At Ian¡¯s provocation, Cesare¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    ¡®How dare the little brat provoke me?¡¯


    However, he couldn¡¯t deny that the provocation had some truth to it.


    If he continued to stay passive, he might miss his opportunity forever.


    His failure in intervening during the Fifth Prince Haverion¡¯s incident had already put him at a disadvantage in terms of legitimacy and justification.


    ¡®To obtain the Seven Virtues that can only be obtained by becoming king here... even if it means...¡¯


    Cesare had to secure his position as a prospective son-in-law of the king by any means necessary.


    That¡¯s why he had chosen the First Princess.


    And so, he swiftly stepped forward.


    ¡°May I have a word?¡±


    Of course, his face displayed no trace of urgency, only a calm and gentle expression.


    But the faces of the ministers turned cold.


    ¡°Excuse us, but this is a discussion on the affairs of Kaistein.¡±


    ¡°Outsiders should leave.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it would be best for Marquis Adelas to depart as well.¡±


    Unexpectedly, at that moment, Ian spoke up.


    ¡°You¡¯ve come this far, so go ahead and speak, Cardinal Cesare.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Despite the strong pressure from the ministers, Cesare maintained his smile.


    Instead, he expressed his gratitude to Ian.


    ¡°You called me an outsider, but then I should become an important participant, shouldn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean...¡±


    Marquis Adelas swiftly caught onto Cesare¡¯s gaze and stepped forward.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please grant permission for Cardinal Cesare to marry the First Princess!¡±


    The ministers were taken aback by his words.


    It was only natural.


    If they had to choose a member of the royal family who was most closely connected to the ministers present, it would undoubtedly be the First Princess.


    She had been involved in state affairs from a young age and had earned the respect and affection of the ministers.


    But would the First Princess marry a priest?


    Especially someone who would undoubtedly face a lifetime of criticism?


    Not to mention the significant age difference between them.


    ¡°Even a Marquis should know when to speak and when to keep silent.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is utter nonsense. Please dismiss this person immediately.¡±


    However, King Eloin remained calm in his gaze.


    ¡°Are you aware that discussions for the marriage between the First Princess and Prince Leonic of the Cantum Empire are already underway?¡±


    It was a proposal for a marriage alliance with the Cantum Empire.


    No matter how influential Cardinal Cesare was, he couldn¡¯t compete with the position of an Empress.


    But Marquis Adelas¡¯ reaction was unexpected.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to bring this up, but... it seems inevitable.¡±


    But no one seemed particularly interested.


    The ministers were eager to have him leave.


    And that was the moment.


    ¡°A conclave will soon be held in the Holy Empire.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Cesare¡¯s words changed the atmosphere in the room.


    The conclave was a significant event in the Holy Empire, where the next Pope would be chosen. In other words...


    ¡°Is the next Pope going to be elected?¡±


    ¡°But the current Pope hasn¡¯t been confirmed...¡±


    The ministers¡¯ expressions changed drastically.


    Cesare¡¯s calm expression when discussing the potential change in the Pope was too serene. No, his confident expression was as if...


    ¡°Could it be that you...¡±


    ¡°Yes. I am indeed a candidate for the next Pope.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    This changed everything.


    The influence of the Holy Empire, though smaller than that of the Cantum Empire, was the most significant on the continent.


    If the First Princess became the wife of the future Pope...


    ¡®It would go down in history.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s a position more honorable and revered than being the Empress of Cantum.¡¯


    There was no law stating that the Pope had to remain celibate for life.


    If the First Princess married Cardinal Cesare, who became the Pope, the situation would be drastically different.


    ¡®There might be a power equal to or even greater than Cantum.¡¯


    Perhaps it would be better to leave the Cantum Empire alone.


    If they didn¡¯t interfere, they might form an alliance based on mutual interests.


    Therefore, King Eloin and the ministers were seriously contemplating the situation.


    But at that moment...


    ¡®I knew it would come to this.¡¯


    Ian was smiling alone.


    ¡°What do you mean...¡±


    ¡°If you really want to be married to my sister... come as Pope.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian¡¯s words were firm and direct, cutting off any objections Cesare might have had.


    ¡°The conclave is not something to be rushed. Even if it convenes, the process of selecting a new Pope takes time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. It typically takes at least a year for a new Pope to be consecrated,¡± a minister chimed in, earning a nod of agreement from Ian.


    ¡°On the other hand, the situation in Cantum is uncertain. We cannot predict when it will end, and the outcome of the war remains unknown. We should consider the cardinal¡¯s request later,¡± Ian proposed.


    ¡°!¡±


    King Eloin chuckled softly in response, ¡°Are you suggesting that we secure the position of the empress first?¡±


    ¡°Yes. If Cardinal Cesare¡¯s love is genuine, he would be willing to wait, even if the princess is betrothed to someone else.¡± Ian suggested, emphasizing the practicality of political alliances and annulments in this era.


    Ian¡¯s confident and refreshing demeanor towards Cesare, who appeared stiff, held a veiled challenge.


    ¡°If you truly desire the princess, then first become the Pope. Our discussions can commence thereafter.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    Of course, it was uncertain what would happen at that time.


    It was possible that the First Princess could reject the proposal at that time.


    ¡°Now, then, you may leave.¡±


    Ian and the ministers kicked out Cesare and the Marquis Adelas from the audience hall.


    They were no longer important players and should leave.


    Ian turned and said.


    ¡°With the matter of the First Princess¡¯s marriage settled, let us now focus on more pressing issues.¡±


    ¡°More pressing issues?¡±


    ¡°Such as organizing Prince Leonic¡¯s support troops and...¡± Ian¡¯s expression turned stern as he continued, ¡°making sure that Cardinal Haverion¡¯s execution date is set.¡±


    First and foremost, it all began with one person.


    ***


    Swoosh.


    Around that time, a shadow stealthily made its way through Marquis Adelas¡¯ mansion, even amidst the brightness of daylight.


    The speed was so swift that not a single servant or guard took notice.


    And that shadow belonged to none other than Nathan.


    ¡°Now then, where does Father hide it?¡± Nathan muttered to himself.


    He had received Ian¡¯s orders to search through Marquis Adelas¡¯ study, specifically to find any evidence related to the Holy Empire or the Cardinal.


    ¡®Since the prince is holding his father captive in the meeting, there should be enough time to find it.¡¯


    It seemed that Ian had anticipated the presence of Marquis Adelas and the Cardinal at the meeting.


    That¡¯s why Ian intentionally did not expel them and engaged them in a debate.


    However, as Nathan searched the study, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°This is strange. It should be here.¡±


    He was currently rummaging through a secret safe within the study.


    This safe was where Marquis Adelas kept his most prized possessions, including several pieces of evidence that Ian was seeking.


    ¡®Could the prince have been mistaken?¡¯ Nathan wondered, just as he was about to give up.


    Swoosh.


    Suddenly, a figure emerged from the darkness, catching Nathan off guard.


    He instinctively drew his sword.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±


    ¡®There were no signs of anyone, yet?¡¯


    To think there was an enemy capable of fooling his keen senses.


    It was only natural for him to be surprised.


    But what came next was even more shocking.


    ¡®A woman?¡¯


    The skilled individual who had gone unnoticed by Nathan turned out to be a woman, and not just any ordinary woman.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t possibly be...¡± Nathan trailed off, realizing that the woman before him, dressed in white robes and veiled, was undoubtedly a saintess who had come with Cardinal Cesare.


    And yet, she had revealed herself to someone who should never have caught sight of her.


    It was a moment when he thought it was a disaster.


    ¡°It¡¯s not there. The item you are looking for is hidden further in the safe.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    Nathan narrowed his eyes, skeptical of the saintess¡¯s words.


    Revealing the location of the sought-after item.


    Was she setting a trap?


    Or was it a cunning deception to lower his guard?


    Despite his doubts, his quick hands moved faster than his suspicions.


    And then, it happened.


    Click.


    ¡°!¡±


    Nathan¡¯s hand discovered another safe within the inner safe, and he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    ¡®Is this for real?¡¯


    Evidence pertaining to the Holy Empire and Cardinal Cesare began to emerge.


    Documents that revealed the timeline of their contact and meticulous details reflecting Marquis Adelas¡¯ true character.


    But Nathan¡¯s astonishment only grew.


    ¡°Please inform my older brother that the enemy is not just one.¡±


    Brother?

 Chapter 147: We have to meet

    Chapter 147: We have to meet


    Haverion, the Fifth Prince¡ªno, the execution of Cardinal Haverion.


    The ministers were shocked by Ian¡¯s words.


    ¡°Do you really intend to go through with it?¡± one minister asked.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Ian replied, his eyes gleaming with determination. ¡°Not only am I targeted, but my people as well.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness...¡± another minister began, but Ian interrupted.


    ¡°If we hadn¡¯t discovered this plot beforehand, there could have been significant loss of life, not to mention the destabilization of Kaistein. Are you suggesting we should just let this slide?¡±


    The minister hesitated and then replied, ¡°That is merely speculation. It was just a minor incident; it wouldn¡¯t have destabilized Kaistein...¡±


    Ian chuckled at the minister¡¯s response. ¡°Would you say the same if it were the First Princess who had been attacked?¡±


    ¡°T-That¡¯s...¡±


    The minister fell silent, realizing the gravity of the situation.


    The collapse of the First Princess would have far-reaching consequences, unlike the sudden appearance of Ian, the Seventh Prince.


    ¡®The First Princess is the true queen¡¯s survival. Moreover, she has amassed tremendous influence since her early childhood.¡¯


    If something were to happen to the First Princess, it would be a major disaster.


    As the ministers remained speechless, King Eloin cut off their objections.


    ¡°The crime committed by Cardinal Haverion is unforgivable. The execution will proceed as planned,¡± the king declared firmly.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°This is a matter of the royal family. I will not allow any dissent.¡±


    While the ministers were taken aback, Ian inwardly smirked.


    ¡®Of course. It¡¯s to assert the authority of the royal family.¡¯


    The reason the execution had been problematic until now was simple.


    The intervention of the Holy Empire was what bothered them the most.


    The fact that they showed no concern for the fate of Cardinal Haverion troubled the royal family.


    However, now the situation has changed.


    ¡®At first, I thought the Saint and the Cardinal Cesare came here to save Haverion.¡¯


    But Cesare showed no interest in saving Haverion.


    Instead, he seemed preoccupied with his sister and this country.


    ¡®No, it¡¯s certain. He has no interest in Haverion.¡¯


    With this realization, Kaistein had nothing to lose.


    Ian refrained from voicing his thoughts aloud and instead sent a provocative smile in King Eloin¡¯s direction, as if asking if his assumptions were correct.


    The king immediately understood.


    ¡®Okay. You¡¯re right.¡¯


    The Holy Empire had set its sights on Kaistein.


    King Eloin, as Kaistein¡¯s king, was not willing to sit back and accept it.


    The king then made a significant announcement to everyone present.


    ¡°The execution of Haverion will take place on the day of the march to Cantum,¡± he declared.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please reconsider...¡±


    But the king¡¯s declaration continued.


    ¡°The execution of Haverion will be carried out by Prince Ian, the Seventh Prince.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Everyone gasped in shock.


    It was unheard of for a member of the royal family to execute another royal, particularly a sibling.


    This act wasn¡¯t merely passing the responsibility; it was a powerful display of authority and honor.


    It could also potentially shift the balance of power among the royal heirs.


    Consequently, the other ministers bowed their heads and one of them dared to speak up.


    ¡°Your Majesty, that would not be fair.¡±


    ¡°For the sake of fair competition...¡±


    ¡°Silence.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The King¡¯s voice was cold.


    ¡°Do you not know the saying, ¡®Repay kindness with kindness, but engrave hatred in your heart?¡¯ I approve of this.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty...¡±


    ¡°Prince Ian, listen. Blood must be repaid with blood.¡±


    Ian bowed his head towards the king.


    ¡°I humbly obey, Your Majesty.¡±


    The ministers were left stunned by the king¡¯s apparent bias toward Ian.


    However, King Eloin was not oblivious to the perception.


    ¡°Instead, I will appoint the First Princess as commander-in-chief of Prince Leonic¡¯s reinforcements.¡±


    He balanced Ian and the First Princess.


    The First Princess, who had been watching, was surprised by this turn of events.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what is the meaning of this sudden...¡±


    But the king casually replied, ¡°This is the final opportunity to make up for past mistakes. Can you do it well?¡±


    The warmth in the king¡¯s words shocked everyone present, as it was unlike anything they had witnessed before.


    However, the First Princess understood the hidden message behind the king¡¯s gaze.


    ¡®Observe and judge with your own eyes.¡¯


    The message revolved around Leonic, the Crown Prince.


    If he proved himself worthy of being the Emperor¡¯s successor, then it didn¡¯t matter if she became the Empress.


    However, if he failed to meet the qualifications...


    ¡®Deal with him and make the youngest the Emperor, not the Empress.¡¯


    That was the message conveyed through her eyes.


    The First Princess confidently placed her hand on her chest and bowed her head.


    Nathan spoke with a determined expression.


    ¡°The saintess who came from the Holy Empire. She claims to have been born in the same womb as you, Your Highness.¡±


    Ian raised an eyebrow, skeptical of such a claim. ¡°You have quite a sense of humor today.¡±


    Who was this person claiming to be his sister?


    And on top of that, a Saintess from the Empire?


    Ian narrowed his eyes, suspecting that Nathan was playing yet another prank.


    But just as he was about to scold Nathan, something unexpected happened.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, she told me to tell you this. Your Highness¡¯s... real name.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    It was a secret that only he and his mother knew, something even King Eloin was unaware of.


    ¡°You must never reveal your real name to anyone. Understand?¡±


    ¡°Why, Mother?¡±


    ¡°It is because using that name is prohibited.¡±


    ¡°But why did you name me that?¡±


    His mother smiled and always said the same thing.


    ¡°Because it is your destiny. You are destined to be stronger and wiser than anyone else... to rule the continent.¡±


    It was one of Ian¡¯s oldest memories.


    After losing his mother, memories that had been trapped beneath the surface of his consciousness began to resurface one by one.


    Simultaneously, Ian¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    ¡°Where is the saintess now?¡±


    ¡°I will guide you.¡±


    Ian immediately followed behind Nathan.


    But his heart was not as calm as his expression.


    Thump. Thump.


    ¡®So that¡¯s why she resembles Mother.¡¯


    Was it truly the truth, or was it a trap?


    What had happened without his knowledge?


    Nevertheless, Ian felt drawn to it.


    Not only to see his unknown younger sister for the first time but also because, for some reason...


    ¡®I have a feeling she has something to do with my regression.¡¯


    Ian knew he had to meet her.


    ***


    Bang!


    Cesare entered the room with a stern expression.


    Normally, he would have stayed in the royal palace, but he was currently at the mansion of Marquis Adelas to avoid the eyes of the royal family.


    The problem was that he had quarreled with Marquis Adelas over the matter of the Seventh Prince.


    ¡°This is serious. If things continue like this, not only will I fail to get my hands on the First Princess, but also Kaistein.¡±


    At that moment, a priest approached him.


    ¡°Would you like to change locations?¡±


    ¡°Where do you suggest?¡±


    ¡°If you are uncomfortable with your relationship with Marquis Adelas, you can stay at the church in the royal capital...¡±


    ¡°You fool!¡±


    ¡°I... I apologize.¡±


    Cesare quickly scowled at the retreating priest.


    ¡°You¡¯re avoiding eye contact simply because I became furious. Kaistein is barely established. Are you suggesting I abandon the high-ranking nobles?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no other choice. Bring the saintess.¡±


    ¡°Surely... are you planning to have her read the future here?¡±


    The priest¡¯s face turned pale.


    He had come from the Holy Empire and knew what Cesare was planning.


    It was a kind of consecration ritual.


    ¡®But the result is not just simple foresight. It¡¯s closer to prophecy.¡¯


    She could see one person¡¯s future as well as their past and present.


    That¡¯s how Cesare became a cardinal, a high-ranking priest.


    He had harnessed the power of a saint, but only for himself.


    ¡°H-However, if she continues to use that power, her life could be in danger...¡±


    ¡°And what do you suggest I do about it?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The priest trembled slightly, realizing the weight of his words.


    He had no choice but to obey Cesare¡¯s orders.


    However, before he could respond, Cesare¡¯s attention shifted.


    ¡°By the way, where is the saintess now?¡±


    If the priest was here, who was guarding her?


    The priest calmly replied.


    ¡°Ah. She is currently in her room, engaged in prayer. She has requested not to be disturbed.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? How unusual.¡±


    Cesare began to make his way slowly towards the saintess¡¯s room.

 Chapter 148: Im Watching

    Chapter 148: I''m Watching


    ***


    Ian moved with Nathan.


    Of course, he was not in ordinary attire.


    He was wearing a disguise to move discreetly.


    Nathan couldn¡¯t help but voice his concerns.


    ¡°But Your Highness, do we really need to go in secret like this? Couldn¡¯t we simply request a visit?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Marquis Adelas would easily accept it. He holds a grudge against me.¡±


    ¡°Well, even I would like to give Your Highness a piece of my mind...¡±


    Nathan turned his head at Ian¡¯s gaze.


    Of course, their secret journey had more reasons behind it than mere discretion.


    ¡®I must not show any interest in the saintess.¡¯


    If it was revealed that the saintess was his true sibling, it could put her in grave danger.


    The Cardinal and the Holy Empire might exploit her or use her against him.


    But that wasn¡¯t the only concern.


    ¡®Mother¡¯s life is at stake too.¡¯


    Ian didn¡¯t know if his mother was still alive, but the unexpected existence of his sister and the potential survival of his mother worried him.


    The enemy discovering their connection could place both his sister and his mother in harm¡¯s way.


    That¡¯s why Ian, moving cautiously, hastened his steps.


    Despite an upcoming official meeting, he felt an urgent need to meet the saintess sooner.


    ¡®I have a bad feeling.¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t merely a hunch.


    Thump. Thump!


    It was the first time his heart beat so fast.


    It was when they approached the estate of Marquis Adelas.


    ¡°Shh! Be careful,¡± Nathan whispered, alerting Ian to the presence of guards.


    They were near the secret passage that Nathan often used to sneak discreetly. He spoke quietly, ¡°I think we¡¯ll have to wait for a little while.¡±


    ¡°How long?¡± Ian asked.


    Nathan replied, ¡°It¡¯ll be time for the shift change soon.¡±


    Ian glanced at the sky, realizing that darkness was approaching.


    ¡°Is there no other place we can go?¡±


    ¡°This is the area with the fewest guards,¡± Nathan explained earnestly. ¡°My father is extremely strict about security. He probably stationed guards and knights everywhere else.¡±


    Though he didn¡¯t like calling him father, Nathan spoke with certainty.


    ¡°This place has the least number of guards. It¡¯s an unused annex.¡±


    ¡°Are the guards always this vigilant?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve strengthened security because of the presence of the cardinal.¡±


    ¡°Are there any secret spaces?¡±


    ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t have any secret spaces. It would be best to wait for the shift change.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Even if they waited longer, they would have to wait for the shift change within one or two hours. Ian considered sneaking in during that time.


    But he shook his head.


    ¡°No, I think I need to go in now.¡±


    Nathan questioned, ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    Ian explained, ¡°I have a bad feeling. We must meet the saintess as soon as possible.¡±


    Nathan¡¯s eyes widened.


    It was unusual to see Ian pushing so persistently.


    ¡°But, Your Highness, even if we manage to subdue the guards, there¡¯s no guarantee we can pass through unnoticed...¡± Nathan expressed his concern.


    Taking down the guards wouldn¡¯t pose a problem, but the situation wasn¡¯t as straightforward as that.


    If they were discovered, knights would swiftly swarm in.


    No matter how skilled Nathan was as a knight, meeting the saintess and escaping without being noticed would be nearly impossible.


    However, in that very moment...


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Have you forgotten who I am?¡± Ian smirked at him and swiftly started running towards the guards.


    ¡°Oh... Your Highness!¡±


    Nathan couldn¡¯t catch up in time.


    Ian was already sprinting toward the secret passage.


    There were two guards positioned in front of him.


    And then, at that precise moment, Ian forcefully struck a large rock on the ground.


    Thunk!


    The rock landed in the thick bushes behind the guards, causing them to startle and swiftly turn their spears in the direction of the noise.


    ¡°What! What was that?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    All the guards turned their attention in that direction.


    Ian recalled Nathan¡¯s oath.


    [I will fight honorably anytime and anywhere.]


    In an instant, Ian moved as if his body had vanished.


    The greatest advantage of Nathan¡¯s oath was the ability to move swiftly without being seen or heard.


    As Ian approached the vicinity of the guards, Nathan widened his eyes.


    Woong!


    [Argh! Why? What? Why is it that the only one who can¡¯t even communicate properly with his master is causing trouble with me?]


    Ian momentarily paused at those words.


    ¡®Could this guy... possibly be able to communicate with Patience?¡¯


    If that were the case, it could prove to be quite useful.


    Ian still struggled with fully understanding and harnessing his own power of ¡®Faith¡¯ or ¡®Patience.¡¯ Despite his research using the documents left by Ceres, he had yet to grasp them completely.


    ¡®It¡¯s because they are written in an ancient language that I can¡¯t translate accurately.¡¯


    It was still a sensitive situation to reveal to other researchers or scholars.


    The fact that Jealousy could communicate unexpectedly presented an opportunity.


    If handled well, Ian might be able to directly inquire about the abilities he possessed.


    ¡®I can¡¯t properly wield the power, you say?¡¯


    [Yeah, do I really have to say it?]


    In response, Ian smiled at Jealousy.


    ¡®Well, then how should I utilize it?¡¯


    [Don¡¯t act so arrogantly, thinking I would provide such guidance to a descendant of a fool...¡¯


    Jealousy soon let out a scream.


    It was understandable, considering a cluster of white strings was emerging from Ian¡¯s body.


    But it wasn¡¯t just an ordinary string.


    The white strings gradually took on the form of a white hammer, roughly the size of Ian¡¯s head.


    [Hey! This is against the rules!]


    As Jealousy seemed to retreat at the sight of the true form of Patience, Ian just grinned.


    ¡®Come on, enlighten me. How should I utilize my power?¡¯


    ***


    The saintess sat on her bed, looking out the window.


    The air felt suffocating, as if she were trapped in a prison.


    But there was no way to escape.


    ¡®It¡¯s not time yet.¡¯


    Her silver eyes, known as Eyes of Prophecy, gleamed with a frosty light.


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    Knock. Knock.


    Someone was knocking on the door.


    The saintess raised her head as if she had been waiting.


    ¡®Finally.¡¯


    With a hopeful expression, she rose from her seat.


    However...


    Bang!


    The door was forcefully opened.


    It was Cesare, the cardinal, who entered.


    ¡°Saintess, the time has come for the consecration ceremony.¡±


    His piercing gaze fixed upon the saintess.


    The priest who had been guarding her was taken aback by Cesare¡¯s words.


    ¡°The consecration ceremony? Is it really happening?¡±


    The consecration ceremony was a significant event that only took place once every ten years, with the special permission of the Pope.


    The fact that it was happening in Kaistein, with Cesare leading the ceremony, was unprecedented.


    The saint¡¯s presence alone was so revered that even the Pope treated her with the utmost respect.


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been a year since she last used that power. Using it now could put the saintess¡¯s life at risk...¡±


    Cesare smiled knowingly and turned to the priest.


    ¡°You, what is your name?¡±


    ¡°This is Yan.¡±


    ¡°He is the one who offended the saintess. Take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Wai...wait! I...¡±


    As the priest was dragged away, Cesare looked at the saintess and smiled.


    Despite having only used the power of the Pope¡¯s eye sparingly, he understood its immense significance.


    It had helped him navigate through numerous crises and earn the trust of the Pope.


    ¡°It is a matter of great importance. Will you do it?¡±


    The saintess, who had been continuously glancing towards the door as if waiting for someone, looked at Cesare instead of providing an answer.


    ¡°Saintess?¡±


    The saintess nodded slightly.


    ¡°Then, let us proceed.¡±


    Cesare was careful not to touch the saintess¡¯s body.


    And then, he began to lead her somewhere.


    And at that moment...


    ¡®...¡¯


    Through the window, Ian watched with intense eyes, his gaze more focused and alive than ever before.

 Chapter 149: Are You My Sister?

    Chapter 149: Are You My Sister?


    Ian¡¯s eyes were colder than ever, reflecting his growing unease.


    It was only natural, given the circumstances.


    The saintess, who could potentially be his own sister, appeared to be reluctantly following the cardinal, as if she was being dragged along.


    Ian, maintaining his composure, decided to quietly trail behind Cesare and the saintess.


    ¡®A consecration ceremony, was it?¡¯


    The idea didn¡¯t sit well with him.


    While his younger sister, the saintess, managed to maintain her usual expression, it was evident from the bewildered look on the priest¡¯s face beside her that something was amiss.


    It seemed they were intent on subjecting the saintess to some form of sacrifice.


    ¡®If they think I¡¯ll let this happen, they¡¯re mistaken.¡¯


    If she is indeed his younger sister, he will protect his sister at any cost.


    With that, he followed them down further into the depths of the mansion.


    Trailing behind, Ian tilted his head.


    ¡®Just how far down are they going?¡¯


    They were heading further and further down towards the lower part of the mansion.


    ¡®It¡¯s strange. Sir Nathan said there were no secret spaces in the mansion.¡¯


    The Marquis of Adelas had been renowned for his transparency, with no known secrets to his name.


    However, the direction they were heading suggested an underground location within the mansion.


    And that¡¯s when it happened.


    ¡°Have you arrived?¡±


    Ian quickly hid behind a pillar.


    Marquis Adelas, accompanied by knights, had appeared before Cesare and the saintess.


    The marquis seemed somewhat perturbed as he addressed them.


    ¡°I heard you wanted a space that remains concealed from prying eyes.¡±


    ¡°Yes. The saintess wishes to make a prophecy, so we prefer a space that is unnoticed by anyone.¡±


    Marquis Adelas seemed startled by those words.


    ¡°Is that so... Do prophecies truly hold such power?¡±


    ¡°Until now, the saintess¡¯s prophecies have never been wrong.¡±


    Marquis Adelas had a moment of contemplation in his eyes.


    He might have felt a little emotional about the incident at the meeting hall with Cardinal Cesare. However, the power of the saintess was already famous continent-wide, to the point of being feared even on other continents.


    It seemed the marquis desired firsthand experience of that power.


    ¡°In that case, please follow me.¡±


    Slowly, Marquis Adelas took the lead, guiding them towards the underground warehouse.


    Upon reaching the warehouse filled with barrels of alcohol, he directed them to a secluded corner.


    With a deliberate motion, he pulled down an old candlestick.


    Creak...


    Gradually, a hidden door began to open, revealing a secret space that Nathan had confidently denied.


    Just like Ian, Cesare was also surprised and opened his mouth.


    ¡°I never imagined there would be a secret space in a place like this...¡±


    ¡°This space is known only to me. Not even my children are aware of its existence. It was once used for exclusive gatherings, but I am opening it exclusively for Cardinal Cesare and the saintess,¡± Marquis Adelas explained.


    ¡°I will not forget this favor.¡±


    Ian, meanwhile, watched everything unfold with an icy gaze.


    ¡®I may need to reassess my opinion of Marquis Adelas.¡¯


    He was a man who made external assessments meaningless by hiding nothing, even deceiving his own children.


    Contrary to Ian¡¯s previous observations, there was more to the marquis than met the eye.


    As they followed, the underground space came into view.


    ¡°I have cleared it out for your use. Please use it as you need.¡±


    The space pointed out by Marquis Adelas was similar to the secret space in Garcia¡¯s mansion, albeit slightly smaller.


    Nevertheless, Cesare seemed pleased with the arrangement.


    ¡°Then I will borrow it for today only.¡±


    ¡°Of course. When do you plan to commence the prophecy ceremony?¡±


    ¡°The necessary offerings will be brought by the priests shortly, and we will begin immediately,¡± Cesare replied.


    ¡°Thanks to you, Cardinal, I will have the opportunity to witness something truly valuable.¡±


    ¡°If you provide more support, I will gladly make a prophecy about Marquis.¡±


    Ian inwardly chuckled at Cesare¡¯s words, as if feeling disgusted.


    Then he looked at the saintess.


    ¡°...¡±


    The saintess still remained silent, not saying a word.


    Seeing that sight, Marquis Adelas leaned in and whispered discreetly.


    ¡°It seems we have some time before the preparations are complete. May I have a moment to speak with you?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Cesare hesitated, glancing around the confined space.


    ¡®It¡¯s a confined space with no means of escape... If it¡¯s only for a moment, it should be fine.¡¯


    Cesare appeared to be concerned that the saintess might attempt to flee.


    As Cesare continued to inspect the space without answering, Marquis Adelas gestured behind him.


    The knight standing behind the marquis led another soldier into the secret space.


    ¡°These are the ones who will guard the saintess in our absence.¡±


    Seeing the knight and soldier, Cesare finally nodded in agreement.


    ¡°If it¡¯s only for a moment, it should be fine. It wouldn¡¯t be right to leave the saintess alone with people who don¡¯t know her.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk outside for a moment.¡±


    Since there was still time before the priests arrived, Cesare followed Marquis Adelas outside.


    After the two left, the secret space was left in silence with only the knight, soldier, and saintess.


    ¡°...¡±


    She didn¡¯t ask him to lower the weapon.


    ¡°Do not underestimate the tenacity of the Holy Empire. They will do anything to get what they want.¡±


    Ian found it difficult to believe that their mother was alive.


    It seemed that her existence had become the chains that bound the saintess.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help but frown at the notion.


    ¡®The ages don¡¯t match. She looks at least two years younger than me.¡¯


    If she had been born after him, it seemed impossible that she wouldn¡¯t remember their shared childhood.


    After Ian¡¯s birth, their mother had left the royal family and settled in the provinces.


    The timing didn¡¯t align for him to have a younger sister.


    Despite his doubts, the saintess nodded as if it were a matter of fact.


    ¡°We are fraternal twins.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    And maybe the reason they left the royal family in the first place was because they were twins.


    ¡®So you¡¯re saying she¡¯s a princess?¡¯


    Anyway, twins were considered a bad omen, so it seemed that the younger sister was entrusted to a distant relative.


    The problem was the betrayal of that relative.


    After the manifestation of her divine power as a baby, they sold her to the church.


    The priest immediately recognized the baby as the saintess.


    ¡°They found our mother, who was hiding because of the nobles, and used her as a hostage.¡±


    ¡°Ha...¡±


    The story was that the saintess¡¯s mother was captured, and the saintess was forced to obey their commands and make prophecies.


    However, Ian remained cold and pointed his sword at the saintess.


    ¡°You seem to be babbling conveniently. Sorry, but I¡¯m not easily fooled.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean...¡±


    ¡°If you wanted to use me, you should have known me properly. You can¡¯t convince me with mere words.¡±


    ¡°I see. So, you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I can believe your words?¡±


    The saintess sighed briefly at Ian¡¯s words.


    And then she began to untie her front knot.


    Ian asked in surprise.


    ¡°What are you doing now?¡±


    ¡°Regardless of what I say, you won¡¯t believe me, right? So I¡¯m trying to show you solid evidence.¡±


    ¡°Evidence?¡±


    ¡°I am going to show you the proof that I am your younger sister.¡±


    What the saintess showed was her left chest.


    But something was off.


    Ian could immediately tell.


    ¡°That... wound?¡±


    It was the exact same wound caused by the dagger Garcia had stabbed Ian with.


    Calmly, the saintess spoke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when it happened, but it¡¯s a wound I have. Perhaps you have the same wound, older brother.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ian fell silent for a moment.


    He only knew a small part about the wound.


    It was information that was hard for the Saintess of the Holy Empire to know.


    It was inevitable.


    ¡®It seems like she really is my younger sister.¡¯


    The saintess possessed a power that even the mighty empire and kingdom couldn¡¯t control.


    And in appearance, she closely resembled their mother.


    ¡®I guess we are really siblings.¡¯


    Furthermore, a simple blood test could confirm their sibling relationship.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this place for now,¡± Ian suggested, lowering his sword and extending his hand towards the saintess.


    He wanted to escape with her.


    However, she declined his offer.


    ¡°No. I can¡¯t leave yet,¡± she firmly responded.


    Confused, Ian questioned her, ¡°Why? Wasn¡¯t it called a consecration ceremony? Isn¡¯t it possible for you to go through with it?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Our mother is being held captive. I cannot go.¡±


    Ian¡¯s eyes hardened at her words.


    ¡°Where is she now?¡±


    When Ian heard the location, he was both surprised and filled with anger.


    The fact that their mother was alive was shocking enough, but the mention of her captivity ignited a fierce rage within him.


    ¡°It seems like... I¡¯ve been living too quietly.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    With a cold expression, Ian raised his sword and he took out a communication tool from his pocket.


    ¡°If I cannot rescue you, then I will ensure that the consecration ceremony doesn¡¯t take place. Even if it goes against the plan.¡±


    He looked in the direction where Cesare and the Marquis had left and smiled coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make them pay for tormenting my little sister.¡±


    Author''s Thoughts


    Ian, you are too harsh on your sister. ????

 Chapter 150: Ill Have to Smash Them All

    Chapter 150: I''ll Have to Smash Them All


    Ian raised the communication tool, causing the saintess to look at him in surprise.


    ¡®What exactly are you planning to do?¡¯


    There was no other choice.


    The Adelas are a marquis aristocratic family.


    It was also a powerful noble family, capable of leading a faction.


    Furthermore, the involvement of the saintess, the cardinal, and the Holy Empire made the matter even more problematic.


    Nevertheless, the saintess felt compelled to assist Ian and protect her family.


    ¡®If I touch his body, I can see the future and help him.¡¯


    But she didn¡¯t.


    She knew what would happen if she touched him.


    ¡®If I make a mistake, the prophecy may be triggered.¡¯


    The saintess¡¯s power lay in prophecy, which automatically activated when she made physical contact with someone.


    Because she couldn¡¯t control this power, it became even more dangerous.


    She had a clear understanding of the repercussions if she were to touch Ian.


    ¡®Once caught in the saintess¡¯s prophecy, one¡¯s fate becomes fixed.¡¯


    Despite the belief that fate could be altered, the saintess¡¯s prophecies prevented any such changes. Visjt  for new updates


    Even Cesare avoided contact with her to shield himself from the influence of her prophecies, relying instead on predictions obtained through the consecration ceremony.


    It was a natural precaution.


    Prediction and prophecy.


    They were similar, yet different.


    The consecration ceremony allowed glimpses into multiple people¡¯s fates with minimal impact, whereas the saintess¡¯s physical contact revealed the future of a single individual with far-reaching implications.


    ¡®Once a fate is read, it becomes an unchangeable record.¡¯


    It felt as if the record was being written in the world itself.


    And it was destined to unfold exactly as written.


    This was also written in the ancient records left in the Holy Empire.


    ¡°Even those called heroes couldn¡¯t pioneer their own fate. They became mere puppets, forced to live exactly as written in their destiny.¡±


    This inherent danger made it risky for the saintess to touch Ian, as it would fix his fate and prevent any deviation.


    It felt as if someone else spoke through her when she interpreted and conveyed fate.


    To protect Ian from having his destiny sealed, the saintess refrained from physical contact.


    But Ian himself was busy moving around.


    ¡°Can you hear me?¡±


    A voice came from beyond the communication tool at Ian¡¯s words.


    [Yes, I can hear your voice, Your Highness.]


    A deep and firm voice.


    It was Galon.


    Ian immediately gave him an order.


    ¡°Bring all the items that Sir Walter brought last time.¡±


    Galon seemed a little surprised.


    [Are you referring to that hideous thing as the Marquis of Adelas?]


    ¡°Yes. But make sure you¡¯re not caught.¡±


    [I will obey your orders.]


    Galon wasn¡¯t the only one.


    Ian contacted others as well.


    It was about mobilizing all the forces available to him.


    That¡¯s when it happened.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, Ian¡¯s communication tool emitted a bright light, indicating an incoming call from someone other than his usual contacts.


    As Ian raised the communication tool, a voice could be heard.


    [Prince! Where on earth are you!]


    Simultaneously, Nathan¡¯s face appeared on the screen.


    He looked disheveled, with grass leaves sticking to his head, clearly having been searching for Ian for some time.


    He urgently shouted.


    [I¡¯ve been searching everywhere for you! I can¡¯t find you. What should I do? More importantly, where are you, Prince?]


    Instantly, as if Nathan was leaning his face towards the communication tool, he came closer.


    Ian covered the saintess partially, hiding her from Nathan¡¯s view.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret space of the Adelas family.¡±


    [What? We had such a place in our house?]


    ¡°It seems you¡¯re not trusted much on this side either.¡±


    [...]


    Nathan¡¯s face showed a hint of hurt, but something caught Ian¡¯s attention.


    He leaned closer to the communication device, trying to see what was behind Nathan. Specifically, he wanted to see who was with him.


    ¡°Sir Nathan, what are you doing right now?¡±


    [Oh, nothing much.] Nathan replied, scratching his head.


    Ian expressed disbelief, saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s nothing much.¡±


    The reason for Ian¡¯s doubt became evident as he saw several fallen figures behind Nathan. Most of them were men dressed as priests.


    It seemed someone had attacked the priests and taken them down.


    ¡°Did you kill them because you were found out?¡±


    [Do you think I¡¯m such a brutal man? It was just an accident during the mission.]


    ¡°An accident? What exactly are you doing?¡±


    [Well...]


    Nathan¡¯s explanation was simple.


    While searching for Ian, he witnessed priests trying to kill another priest.


    And unknowingly, he intervened.


    [That¡¯s what happened. I thought maybe this person could be of help to us.]


    Beyond the communication tool, a man came into view.


    He was a priest with a simple appearance.


    At that moment, the saintess exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Yan?¡±


    He had turned the tables on Cardinal Cesare.


    ¡°Moreover, the conclave. The Pope appeared furious because he had no knowledge of it.¡±


    ¡°That was to prevent such a situation...¡±


    ¡°It seems like many people are secretly moving, doesn¡¯t it? Other cardinals.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    For the first time, Cesare had a murderous look in his eyes.


    How dare Adelas try to threaten him?


    However, the Marquis of Adelas boldly proposed a deal.


    ¡°I have no intention of becoming your enemy, Cardinal Cesare. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What do you think about being allies? Instead of merely seeking advantage, let¡¯s truly cooperate.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Marquis Adelas revealed Cesare¡¯s weaknesses, which he had found.


    He demanded a price to eliminate them.


    He laid out clear conditions, unlike the vague ones before.


    ¡®I thought he only intended to use and discard me, but he¡¯s actually quite shrewd.¡¯


    In the end, Cesare had no choice but to join forces with Marquis Adelas.


    As they walked together, the Marquis smiled and remarked, ¡°I never expected to witness your unwavering loyalty. Thank you, Cardinal.¡±


    ¡°You flatter me.¡±


    ¡°And to think you¡¯re safeguarding the future of my family. Such honor can hardly be found elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Cesare clenched his teeth inwardly.


    While Marquis Adelas had provided him with foresight by pointing out his weaknesses, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of being manipulated.


    ¡®But soon enough, your smile won¡¯t last. Once the succession begins..¡¯¡±


    The country itself would no longer be important. Cesare smiled.


    ¡°Well then, shall we go in?¡±


    ¡°Are you starting immediately?¡±


    ¡°As long as the offerings are ready, we can start as soon as the priests arrive.¡±


    As they were about to enter the underground with smiles on their faces, a loud rumble echoed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Crash!


    ¡°!¡±


    A tremendous explosion was heard, coming from the secret space where the saintess was supposed to be.


    Cesare and Adelas were shocked, their faces frozen in disbelief.


    ¡°What is happening...¡±


    ¡°What are the priests doing? Hurry, go inside and check!¡±


    But it was that moment.


    Bang!


    With a tremendous explosion from the underground, dust billowed out.


    Even the knights and priests who were about to enter covered their mouths and retreated.


    ¡°Cough...¡±


    ¡°Everyone, quickly inside... Rescue the saintess...¡±


    Everyone tried to go down to the underground by any means necessary.


    However, the problem was right after that.


    Boom!


    ¡°!¡±


    Something was amiss.


    It wasn¡¯t just the underground secret space trembling; the entire mansion seemed to be shaking.


    The startled knights shouted at Marquis Adelas.


    ¡°The mansion is collapsing!¡±


    ¡°We need to evacuate immediately!¡±


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    The Marquis frowned and looked at the Cardinal.


    ¡°Cardinal, what can you do about this¡ª Huh?¡±


    But Cesare was already gone.


    As soon as the mansion started shaking, Cesare was the first to rush outside, with only a few priests going down to the underground.


    Marquis Adelas was bewildered but followed suit and went outside.


    It was when everyone had made it outside.


    Thud!


    With a resounding impact, the mansion started to crumble.


    The supporting pillars gave way, and Cesare and Adelas stood in shock, their souls seemingly escaping through their eyes.


    Time passed.


    ¡°What are you all waiting for? Quickly, find the saintess!¡±


    ¡°Call for the laborers! We must rescue the saintess trapped underground!¡±


    The two of them urgently shouted.


    In response to their orders, knights, priests, and many others rushed towards the collapsed mansion.


    And then it happened.


    Clack, clack, clack.


    With a tremendous sound of hooves, the Blue Wolf of Lavaltor arrived on the scene.


    They encircled the mansion and the two men as if laying siege.


    Marquis Adelas, startled, directed his question to Fiosen, who was leading the Blue Wolf.


    ¡°What in the world is happening?¡±


    But Fiosen did not respond.


    Instead, he bowed his head toward a man behind him.


    It was Ian Kaistein, his gaze fixed on Marquis Adelas with an icy coldness.

 Chapter 151: Ill Ask You for Your Sins

    Chapter 151: I''ll Ask You for Your Sins


    Ian, aided by Galon, assembled the bomb.


    The creator of the bomb, Sir Walter, said this.


    ¡°This is my latest creation, a bomb of such high explosive power that it will blow up any building in one fell swoop.¡±


    He emphasized the utmost caution in handling it, stating that even a single bomb could destroy an average mansion.


    However, Ian decided to use a total of ten bombs this time.


    ¡®I will reduce it to rubble, erasing every trace.¡¯


    Ian felt a pang of guilt towards Nathan, who had a deep connection to the mansion since childhood.


    But upon discovering the Marquis of Adelas¡¯ relation to the Fifth Prince, Cesare, Ian deemed it unacceptable.


    And then, the bombs detonated.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The grand and historically significant mansion of Marquis Adelas began to collapse in a breathtaking manner, leaving no stone unturned.


    But Ian¡¯s preparations didn¡¯t end there.


    ¡°Have you arrived yet?¡±


    [We have arrived.]


    ¡°This way, Sir Fiosen.¡±


    Fiosen, accompanied by the blue wolf Ian had requested from the Duke of Lavaltor, had finally arrived.


    However, acquiring their assistance had not been an easy task.


    Ian recalled the conversation he had with the Duke in the secret space.


    [You wish to borrow the blue wolf?]


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    [Why should I grant you such a favor?]


    Duke Lavaltor¡¯s voice was cold.


    He seemed to have heard about canceling the marriage with his daughter in the audience hall and Ian marrying the princess of Cantum.


    Ian smiled confidently.


    ¡°Do you truly care about the nonsense people are babbling?¡±


    [Nonsense?]


    ¡°Indeed. Do you genuinely believe I would choose an unknown princess over the beautiful and wise Lady of Lavaltor?¡±


    [...]


    ¡°I will become the King of Kaistein, not some insignificant kingdom like Cantum. And I will go down in history as a greater king than anyone else, including the unification of the continent. For that, I need Lavaltor¡¯s help.¡±


    [The greatest king in the unification of the continent? Sounds ridiculous.]


    ¡°Well, we shall see. Have you not witnessed my accomplishments thus far?¡±


    [Who exactly is talking nonsense? Watch your words.]


    Thus, the troops sent by the Duke of Lavaltor arrived.


    Ian concealed his younger sister, the saintess, among the Blue Wolf.


    However, Fiosen, who recognized her, was unusually surprised.


    It was because he had never heard any talk of the saintess being kidnapped.


    ¡°Your Highness, wait a moment. This person is...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll explain everything later, Sir Fiosen.¡±


    ¡°For now, let¡¯s make sure no one else sees her. I¡¯ll get a robe to cover her face.¡±


    Fiosen proved to be a perceptive knight beyond Ian¡¯s expectations.


    While veiling the saintess¡¯s face with a robe, he enlisted the help of burly knights to keep her hidden.


    And now, Ian could confront Marquis Adelas in front of the crumbling mansion.


    As soon as the Marquis spotted Ian, he erupted in anger.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this? How dare you intrude into my mansion and surround me!¡±


    ¡°Please calm down, Marquis.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you are responsible for the destruction of my mansion as well? And now, a person who should be in the palace is here,¡± the Marquis accused.


    Even though the butler tried to intervene, the Marquis¡¯s anger did not subside.


    Ian¡¯s timing for appearing seemed impeccable, and he couldn¡¯t help but smirk in response.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I have come here under the orders of His Majesty to apprehend the criminals.¡±


    ¡°What is the meaning of this...?¡±


    Contrary to the bewildered Marquis, Ian raised his sword while raiding the Blue Emperor and gave an order.


    ¡°Apprehend the criminals.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Marquis Adelas was shocked.


    It was no jest.


    Following Ian¡¯s command, Fiosen and the blue wolf, the direct knights of Lavaltor, began to move.


    They were determined to subdue him and take him away immediately.


    Naturally, Marquis Adelas had no intentions of meekly surrendering.


    ¡°Sir Fiosen! What is the meaning of this? Did the Duke of Lavaltor order you to do this?¡±


    ¡°I am merely following the prince¡¯s orders.¡±


    Adelas started to lose his composure at Fiosen¡¯s words.


    ¡°How dare you treat me in this manner, even if you are from the Duke of Lavaltor? Are you attempting to defy me by hiding behind the Seventh Prince?¡±


    ¡°I am merely following orders.¡±


    ¡°Absurd! How dare you commit such an ignoble act against the Marquis himself...¡±


    Though he may not possess the same level of influence as a duke, Adelas belonged to the esteemed noble lineage of Adelas.


    He retained certain rights of self-defense, as long as he did not become a grave criminal. Neither the royal family nor the king themselves held the authority to infringe upon his territory. Marquis Adelas raised his hand.


    ¡°This is the territory of the Adelas family. What are you doing, letting these insolent dogs roam freely?¡±


    At Adelas¡¯s command, the knights of the family raised their swords.


    Despite the sudden collapse of the mansion, they were in a good enough state to fight, with only a few injured or trapped.


    In the end, Cesare, who had no other choice, bit his lip and spoke.


    ¡°I will accept the guilt of failing to protect the saintess. However, if we don¡¯t hurry, the saintess¡¯s life will be in danger.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°We must mobilize the soldiers... the people. Without their help, even with the gods¡¯ blessing, the lack of air will suffocate the saintess.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. We need to rescue her urgently.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The chilling gazes from Ian gave Cesare and Marquis Adelas a momentary pause.


    ¡®Why the hell is he acting like this?¡¯


    Ian seemed far too relaxed in a situation that demanded swift action to save the saintess. However, they soon understood his motive.


    Thud!


    A single object landed in front of them.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Why a shovel?¡±


    At first, neither of them comprehended its purpose.


    Ian let out a wry smile.


    ¡°Now, hurry and save the saintess.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Is he asking them to dig up the ground?


    Marquis Adelas and Cesare exclaimed in surprise, raising their voices.


    ¡°What a lowly...¡±


    ¡°W-what are you doing, why would we?¡±


    ¡°What is the meaning of this? Why us?¡±


    Ian said with a menacing tone.


    ¡°I have given you an opportunity to prove that you did not kill the saintess with your own hands. Otherwise... will you confess to the crime of murdering the saintess?¡±


    If you want, I can slit your throats right now.


    Ian¡¯s gaze clearly conveyed that message.


    But Ian¡¯s words didn¡¯t end there.


    ¡°If you wish, I will carry out my original order. Otherwise, you will have to prove that you did not kill the saintess with your own hands.¡±


    ¡°What the...!¡±


    ¡°I said it clearly. No one should assist these two. They have to prove on their own that they are innocent of the saintess¡¯s murder.¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    Ian¡¯s words made the two individuals turn their heads.


    They were standing amidst the wreckage of a collapsed five-story mansion.


    Surely he doesn¡¯t expect them to dig through all of that by themselves?


    The faces of the two froze.


    ***


    ¡®Brother...¡¯


    The saintess hid among the knights and observed everything that was happening.


    Her gaze was one of disbelief.


    It was inevitable.


    ¡®To... to handle such a despicable man like that.¡¯


    It was because Ian effortlessly dealt with Cesare, whom she thought was a demon.


    And at this moment, she was finally free.


    Thanks to Ian, she was able to escape the constant surveillance of Cesare and the Holy Empire.


    But it wasn¡¯t all over.


    ¡®Our mother is being held captive by them.¡¯


    Just then.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Ian approached her.


    The blue wolf kept a watchful eye on the people clearing the mansion¡¯s wreckage.


    In a separate building, the two of them could have a conversation without interference.


    ¡°I must return to the Holy Empire as soon as possible. If it becomes known that I am absent... our mother¡¯s life...¡±


    The saintess appeared anxious.


    She had glimpsed her own fate and feared that her captors might dispose of her mother, who was now deemed useless to them.


    It would be a natural course of action for them.


    But Ian smiled and reassured her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That¡¯s why my people are taking action.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°It will take time for them to find you, who is believed to be buried under the mansion. Before that happens, I promise I will locate our mother. That¡¯s why they¡¯re digging.¡±


    ¡°Then...¡±


    Ian chuckled at her expression.


    In truth, he had arranged for Fiosen to conduct a blood test on the saintess to determine if they were truly siblings and if she was the princess of Kaistein.


    ¡®Well, it appears highly likely that we are siblings.¡¯


    Fiosen, who had attempted the blood test, was greatly shocked by the results and promised to return with official documents after a retest in a larger facility.


    Ian stated firmly, ¡°I will make those who have tormented you and harmed our mother pay for their sins.¡±


    The destruction of the mansion was only the beginning.


    Adelas and everyone in the Holy Empire would face Ian¡¯s wrath.


    But before that, Ian had one more question to ask.


    ¡°But what is your name?¡±


    ¡°I am...¡±


    She answered shyly.

 Chapter 152: Catch the Tail

    Chapter 152: Catch the Tail


    ¡®Elaira...¡¯


    Ian couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly as he recalled the saintess¡¯ name.


    If indeed her mother was the same person as his own mother, he had a feeling he knew why she had chosen that name.


    However, there was no time to delve into names and analysis at the moment.


    The mansion had just collapsed, and the debris was being swiftly cleared.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t because of the Marquis Adelas and Cardinal Cesare.


    ¡°Haah, haah...¡±


    They were currently lying down, literally fainting from exhaustion.


    The efficient cleanup was due to an entirely different reason.


    ¡°I can see the ground!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, hurry! We must save the saintess before something happens to her!¡±


    Upon hearing the rumors, soldiers, priests, and citizens from the capital rushed to dig through the rubble.


    Those who believed in the Sun religion couldn¡¯t bear the thought of the saintess perishing in such a manner.


    And amidst that scene, there was someone who looked at Ian with great difficulty.


    ¡°I never imagined you would bring such destruction to this mansion.¡±


    It was the king¡¯s chamberlain.


    He appeared troubled by the reckless destruction Ian had informed him that caused to Marquis Adelas¡¯ mansion.


    The chamberlain spoke carefully so that no one could hear.


    ¡°Although the First Princess has stepped forward, His Majesty is very angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he is.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what else to say, but it would be best to refrain from going any further...¡±


    Ian swiftly interrupted the chamberlain, fixing him with a piercing gaze.


    ¡°It is not your place to interfere.¡±


    ¡°But, Your Highness, Marquis Adelas is one of the pillars supporting this country.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t attack the Marquis any further.¡±


    Ian chuckled as if it were absurd.


    ¡°Is that what the king told you? To save Marquis Adelas from me?¡±


    ¡°That...¡±


    That was unlikely.


    King Eloin was a man who was devoted to breaking the power of the nobles.


    Didn¡¯t he even instigate the Succession War, making the nobles fight among themselves?


    It wouldn¡¯t be in King Eloin¡¯s nature to be upset about that.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because I acted without his permission that he¡¯s angry.¡±


    ¡°Of course not, His Majesty is only concerned for you.¡±


    There was no need to listen anymore.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t come here to say such things, did you? What did His Majesty say?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t give you an order to arrest me, did he?¡±


    Ian¡¯s movement was like spilled water.


    If he were to be punished now, it would undermine the authority of the royal family.


    Isn¡¯t that right?


    ¡®The heir to the royal family who attacked the Marquis recklessly. If this fact becomes known, the nobles will be furious and gather.¡¯


    ¡°I can roughly guess why you came.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Perhaps because of that, Ian smiled and took out the prepared item, handing it to the chamberlain.


    ¡°Let the sinners be taken care of by me. You can deliver this to His Majesty.¡±


    ¡°W-what is this?¡±


    It was a single stem of a flower.


    It was a lilac with common purple leaves that could be seen in the neighborhood.


    ¡°Present it to His Majesty and tell him that the flower is alive.¡±


    ¡°It looks like a flower you just picked. What on earth does that mean?¡±


    The chamberlain tilted his head.


    However, Ian gestured for him to return and speak.


    ¡°If you tell him that way, he will understand. He will know that the reason behind all my actions is because of that.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    There was no choice.


    His mother¡¯s name and the name of that flower were similar.


    That¡¯s why Ian was testing the king.


    ¡®How will King Eloin react when he sees that?¡¯


    Will he try to kill his mother, or will he try to save her?


    Ian¡¯s actions would change depending on what the king did.


    But right at that moment...


    ¡°Here! This is where the saintess was!¡±


    The people clearing the debris from the mansion shouted, and Marquis Adelas and Cardinal Cesare opened their eyes and approached.


    He disappeared, saying he would re-examine the blood of the saintess.


    It was understandable that it didn¡¯t make sense, no matter how he looked at it.


    There was no other choice.


    ¡®If I¡¯m fraternal twins with her, there¡¯s a new princess in the royal family.¡¯


    The new third princess of Kaistein.


    It was possible for her not only to be a saintess but also to be the successor to the throne.


    So, as a Fiosen with exceptional loyalty to the royal family, he couldn¡¯t help but feel bewildered.


    And that was the moment.


    ¡°Marquis!¡±


    ¡°Have you found her?¡±


    ¡°No matter how hard we search, she¡¯s nowhere to be found!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t find any sign of a saintess!¡±


    ¡°...what?¡±


    Seeing their faces, Ian raised the corners of his mouth as if asking if they had given up.


    ¡°If she¡¯s not here, then I should question the suspects in the saintess¡¯s murder on behalf of the royal family.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°Where did you hide the saintess?¡±


    The faces of Cesare and the Marquis Adelas were distorted.


    ***


    Marquis Adelas, who was furious at being told to hand over the saint, literally searched the surrounding area like crazy.


    He even mobilized the nearby citizens to find evidence that Ian had hidden the saintess.


    But that was impossible from the beginning.


    ¡°His Highness the Seventh Prince has never left this place even once.¡±


    ¡°The same goes for the knights. They were all monitoring the people in the mansion.¡±


    No evidence came up.


    Of course, it was inevitable.


    ¡®Because Nathan¡¯s nickname is ¡®Swift.¡¯¡¯


    Thanks to that, Marquis Adelas had no choice but to make a quick judgment.


    He couldn¡¯t have been the real murderer of the Saintess, so Marquis Adelas reluctantly agreed to go along with Ian¡¯s arrest.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you for now, but I want to make it clear that I¡¯m innocent.¡±


    ¡°If you feel unjust, take it up with His Majesty. He will pass judgment.¡±


    Marquis Adelas¡¯ eyebrows twitched, but he soon smiled and tidied his clothes, insisting that he was innocent.


    Ian smirked at his appearance.


    ¡®Does he think everything will be fine once he escapes from here?¡¯


    It was an absurd idea.


    Ian had already contacted the Pope of the Holy Empire.


    ¡®Unless the Pope is a fool, he won¡¯t forgive both of them.¡¯


    It was a case of losing the saintess.


    Moreover, both the Marquis and Cesare had already shown signs of betraying the Pope.


    This was something that could not be tolerated even if it came from the Pope or not from the Pope.


    ¡®But before that.¡¯


    Ian¡¯s eyes turned to Cesare, who was hiding behind Adelas.


    It was then.


    ¡°What a mess. Bring me some clothes to change.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Cardinal.¡±


    At Cardinal Cesare¡¯s command, a young servant moved.


    At first glance, he appeared to be an ordinary and insignificant boy, but Ian¡¯s eyebrows sharply rose as he watched him.


    ¡®I was certain he would move like that.¡¯


    As Ian had heard from the saintess, Cesare was in cahoots with the people who were holding his mother captive.


    And now that the saintess had disappeared, he was undoubtedly planning some kind of action. And sure enough...


    ¡®Is it a ring?¡¯


    The boy, while pretending to receive the command, took something from Cesare¡¯s fingers.


    It was undoubtedly the token they used to communicate.


    Ian signaled to Galon, who was nearby, with a glance.


    ¡°Get him, and find the woman they¡¯re hiding.¡±


    Galon bowed his head.


    However, he was not alone.


    Swoosh.


    Already, dozens of men were waiting outside the mansion, following Ian¡¯s orders.


    In the past, they were the second prince¡¯s subordinates, but they have now become spies, shadows under Ian¡¯s command.


    ¡°Go. If they resist... you may kill them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    In response to his furious voice, Galon and the men moved.

 Chapter 153: Now Kill Them

    Chapter 153: Now Kill Them


    Ian found himself alone for the first time in a while after sending Galon away, but he didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡®I have the Blue Wolf by my side now.¡¯


    As knights under the direct control of the Duke and recognized by the country, they would have no trouble escorting the two individuals to the royal palace.


    With this in mind, Ian set off immediately.


    ¡°Escort those two.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Marquis Adelas and the Cardinal walked ahead with serious expressions, while Ian kept a watchful eye on them from behind.


    Hite, the leader of the Blue Wolf, approached Ian from the side, temporarily taking over Fiosen¡¯s duties.


    ¡°Your Highness, may I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Are you perhaps lying about your age?


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean those guys,¡± Hite explained. ¡°They¡¯re not simple individuals, yet you handle them with ease.¡±


    Ian was taken aback briefly before a smile formed on his face. ¡°It was just luck.¡±


    ¡°Luck?¡± Hite seemed unconvinced.


    ¡°One was shocked because of the collapsing mansion, and the other was shocked because he believed he had lost a saintess.¡±


    However, Hite didn¡¯t seem to take Ian¡¯s words at face value.


    On the contrary, his eyes showed a sense of certainty.


    ¡°Luck, you say. But that can¡¯t be the only reason, can it?¡±


    He pointed to a shovel leaning against a corner.


    ¡°That shovel,¡± Hite said, ¡°You threw it to prevent them from gathering their thoughts, didn¡¯t you? To avoid giving them a chance to think.¡±


    Ian realized that Hite had seen through his actions.


    Hite approached Ian closely, speaking in a low voice.


    Among the nobility, Ian had gained a reputation as the prince who had boldly insulted the two individuals with a shovel, and it was all thanks to the shovel¡¯s effectiveness.


    Hite looked at Ian with fervent eyes.


    ¡®This prince is indeed special.¡¯


    However, it wasn¡¯t just because Ian was the husband of Lavaltor¡¯s only daughter, their lady.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking seriously. Do you happen to possess any prophetic abilities like the saintess? Perhaps you were baptized or...¡± Hite asked.


    Ian was amused but secretly surprised by the absurd question.


    It was for a different reason.


    ¡®I thought he was clueless while staying silent. He¡¯s quite good at assessing the situation.¡¯Visjt  for new updates


    Ian decided to let him know if he liked it.


    ¡°To be honest, the reason I threw the shovel wasn¡¯t just because of that.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, there must have been another reason.¡±


    ¡°I simply didn¡¯t like them.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡± Hite tilted his head, unable to comprehend.


    But soon, Hite found himself frozen in place, chilled by Ian¡¯s smile.


    ¡°If those bastards hadn¡¯t grabbed the shovel... I would have deemed them genuine murderers and executed them on the spot.¡±


    ¡°What...!¡±


    It was only natural.


    The chill in Ian¡¯s voice was enough to send shivers down his spine.


    But he was sincere.


    While he had the intention of tormenting them, there was a separate and more important reason.


    ¡®They have my mother.¡¯


    Ian needed to divert attention to himself as much as possible.


    If he could eliminate them, perhaps their focus on his mother would shift to him.


    However, his provocation failed as they didn¡¯t take the bait.


    ¡®They must have seen through my intentions... How disappointing.¡¯


    No matter how angry he was, Ian couldn¡¯t simply kill them without justification in a place crowded with people.


    Unfortunately, those two individuals were sharp enough to be called political sharks.


    He had no choice but to wait for the next opportunity.


    ¡®But there is still a chance.¡¯


    Especially before meeting the king, there would be at least one more opportunity.


    So Ian looked at them with a hint of disappointment.


    ¡°I hope you run away if you get the chance.¡±


    Chill.


    Adelas and Cesare seemed to have felt Ian¡¯s ominous gaze and started walking a little faster.


    It was as if they thought they would be safe once they reached the palace.


    But that was a big misconception.


    Ian¡¯s mouth twisted into a cold smile.


    ¡®Because that place will be your grave.¡¯


    He had to do it, even if it meant saving his mother.


    And seeing Ian in that determined state, Hite swallowed his saliva.


    Gulp.


    It seemed as if he was being pressured by Ian¡¯s momentum, which was difficult to approach.


    He shook his head.


    They have never paid attention to politics.


    ¡®He wouldn¡¯t budge, no matter how many times I asked him to.¡¯


    It was at that moment.


    ¡°Have you come?¡±


    At the familiar voice, Ian¡¯s head turned.


    Standing there was a woman.


    She was none other than Fionia Lavator, wearing the blue knight¡¯s armor of the Lavator Duke instead of a luxurious dress.


    ¡°Why are you here, lady?¡±


    ¡°I thought the prince might need help.¡±


    Fionia smiled brightly.


    It was different from Duke Lavator and Fiosen, who were indifferent to politics.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough to be taken advantage of once.¡±


    She looked like she was going to take politics seriously from now on.


    Ian recognized that determination in her eyes.


    He realized who had mobilized the nobles and brought them to this location.


    The person who did what he needed the most.


    ¡°Could it be that it was you?¡±


    ¡°I thought it was something you needed.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell my father that you would destroy Marquis Adelas? I thought it was something necessary for that.¡±


    A wise knight. No, she was a woman.


    To think that she had foreseen bringing Marquis Adelas here and causing his downfall in front of everyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Prince.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°My father changed his mind because of you. So, I want to help you, Prince.¡±


    Duke Lavaltor had told Fionia clearly.


    ¡°He has allowed me to live as I please from now on. So I want to help you, Prince.¡±


    Ian couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡®Such a capable woman remained in the shadow of the Second Prince?¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t understand why that fool hadn¡¯t utilized someone as clever as Fionia.


    Despite that, Ian felt a strange sense of comfort in Fionia¡¯s smile directed towards him.


    But that wasn¡¯t the most important thing right now.


    The nobles deliberately left only Cardinal Cesare behind. Only the Marquis Adelas was being taken to a corner.


    And perhaps thinking Ian didn¡¯t hear, they began to whisper quietly.


    ¡°The atmosphere is not good.¡±


    ¡°His Majesty is extremely furious since the envoy, the saintess, has disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Someone must take responsibility, for sure.¡±


    Marquis Adelas understood their words clearly.


    ¡°Are you suggesting that we abandon the cardinal?¡±


    ¡°We have no other option, do we? It¡¯s crucial for the survival of the Marquis and ourselves.¡±


    As the marquis pondered, the nobles whispered to him.


    ¡°After all, what we serve is God. It¡¯s not the cardinal, who is merely a servant of God.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Once we survive, we can even change the state religion of this country. Think about it carefully.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    What the nobles said was not wrong.


    They had not received any significant benefits from Cesare thus far.


    ¡®Rather, if this incident becomes properly known, Cesare may lose not only his position as a candidate for the Pope but also his position as a cardinal.¡¯


    The Marquis Adelas, a historically significant figure, and his faction comprised important ministers of the country.


    It would have been much easier to maintain their positions if Cesare was sacrificed.


    ¡°Well, I suppose there¡¯s no choice. I understand.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve thought well.¡±


    ¡°I knew the Marquis would follow justice.¡±


    Of course, there was someone who smirked while witnessing this scene.


    That¡¯s Ian.


    He told this to Cesare, who was left alone.


    ¡°It seems the Marquis has turned his back on you.¡±


    ¡°What...?¡±


    ¡°The Marquis has abandoned the Cardinal and is trying to survive on his own.¡±


    At those words, Cardinal Cesare¡¯s eyes changed as he looked at the Marquis Adelas.


    ¡®How dare you plan on throwing me away? If so, you will regret it. Marquis Adelas.¡¯


    And at that very moment.


    Grin.


    Ian smiled as he correctly set the two against each other.


    ¡®Now, kill each other.¡¯


    And whoever is left, he will take care of them.


    Ian¡¯s eyes gleamed fiercely.

 Chapter 154: Death is Coming

    Chapter 154: Death is Coming


    The situation unfolded just as Ian had planned.


    ¡°The Marquis deliberately chose to stay at his mansion instead of the palace! It¡¯s evident that he had planned this from the start!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! You were the ones who requested introductions to other nobles first! And who offered to go to the Marquis¡¯s mansion initially? It was the Cardinal!¡±


    The nobles began to create factions supporting Adelas and Cesare, some even engaging in physical fights.


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare conspire against the esteemed Cardinal!¡±


    They were clearly trying to shift the blame onto each other as the perpetrator of the saint¡¯s murder.


    Observing their behavior, Ian couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    ¡®What a mess.¡¯


    However, it was advantageous for him.


    Everything was proceeding according to his plan.


    Simply by listening to their words, he could discern their weaknesses.


    ¡°The purpose of becoming the First Princess¡¯ spouse was never to become the King of Kaistein! I heard that once he became the First Princess¡¯ spouse, he planned to confine her within a monastery!¡±


    ¡°When did he ever say that? That¡¯s what you claimed, and he never requested a ducal title in return!¡±


    As the fight escalated, more and more heated words were exchanged, reminiscent of a squabble between children.


    But it was at that moment.


    [What is this? Another enjoyable verbal battle? Whom did you provoke this time?]


    Jealousy was slowly creeping out of his arms. The guy stretched as if he was in a good mood.


    [Oh, what an exhilarating verbal battle! It¡¯s the best!]


    [By the way, is it those guys again this time?]


    But Ian¡¯s gaze was strange.


    He had noticed the change in Jealousy.


    ¡®Does this guy have arms?¡¯


    Stretching like that.


    Clearly, all he had were a few teeth and his mouth.


    But Jealousy doesn¡¯t notice Ian¡¯ gaze.


    He was busy looking around.


    This guy has no eyes.


    Then he tilted his head as if he realized something.


    [What is this? This is the royal palace, right? Can they fight like this here?]


    Of course, the reason they could behave in such a manner was the absence of the First Princess and King Eloin.


    If they were present, matters wouldn¡¯t have escalated to this extent.


    Ian casually replied.


    ¡®That¡¯s because there¡¯s no one here of higher rank than them.¡¯


    [Huh? Really?]


    No duke was present, and although Fionia was there, she held no significant status despite being the daughter of a duke.


    With no one surpassing the Marquis in rank, Cesare felt belittled and acted foolishly.


    Jealousy looked at Ian.


    [But isn¡¯t there a king or the royal family? Wait, aren¡¯t you royalty?]


    ¡®I am both royalty and a king.¡¯


    [But why?]


    ¡®Because to them, I¡¯m not the one who stands above them, I¡¯m the one they want to kill.¡¯


    [Oh?]


    The nobles continued their grandstanding, unaware that Cesare and Marquis Adelas observed with cold eyes.


    Ian shrugged.


    ¡®It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to run up to the king and tell him.¡¯


    [Ah. There won¡¯t be any evidence. Looks like you¡¯re planning to turn the tables and launch a counterattack later.]


    ¡®From the beginning, I am still young, you see.¡¯


    [They¡¯re dismissing you as a child?]


    ¡®And besides, I don¡¯t need to step forward.¡¯


    [Are you giving up already?]


    Jealousy laughed, but instead of answering, Ian looked somewhere.


    They were royal attendants quietly sitting in the corner.


    ¡®As long as they¡¯re here, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯


    [What? Why are the royal attendants here?]


    ¡®They are the king¡¯s eyes and ears.¡¯


    [Oh? Really? I thought they were just ornaments.]


    Jealousy looked at the royal attendants curiously.CHeCk for new stories on no/v/el/bin(.)c0m


    He¡¯d realized the last time he¡¯d seen them, that royal attendants didn¡¯t have much emotion.


    ¡®Of course. The first education they receive from the royal family is to kill their emotions.¡¯


    That¡¯s why the second prince also raised assassins and spies in the palace.


    Those people would now be the ones to reveal everything to the king.


    Even though he might already know, hearing it directly would be completely different.


    ¡®Perhaps we will soon see the king¡¯s wrath.¡¯


    And it wasn¡¯t just him.


    Her sister would be no pushover either.


    [That strong-looking woman? She was a strangely unpleasant woman, wasn¡¯t she?]


    Jealousy likes negative emotions.


    However, the First Princess was noble, driven solely by her pride rather than negative emotions. But Ian knew.


    That was the knight¡¯s perception.


    Emitting their own power, they could sense the people within.


    With a radius of this magnitude, it is a power that even the average knight¡¯s perception would find difficult to imitate.


    It was natural for Nathan to be surprised.


    ¡°He has gained several insights from his experiences in the North. As a result, he has become much stronger than before.¡±


    ¡°Not just one, but several insights? Truly an extraordinary man... No, ahem. I mean the Duke,¡± Nathan corrected himself.


    ¡°The Duke is indeed an exceptional individual,¡± the butler affirmed proudly.


    It was only natural for him to hold such pride.


    Duke Lavaltor was known as the greatest knight on the continent, surpassing the kingdom.


    With his newfound strength, he had truly lived up to his reputation as the strongest.


    ¡°This is something the saintess would wear comfortably.¡±


    The butler handed the clothes to Elaira.


    But the fingers that were flipping through the clothes accidentally touched hers.


    That moment.


    ¡®!¡¯


    Elaira¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    Nathan also couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by that sight.


    It was undoubtedly because of the stories he had heard while carrying her on his back.


    ¡°Sir Knight, you must never touch my body from now on.¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m Knight Nathan and I am not a reckless man who lays hands on a lady¡¯s body without permission. Well, the saintess would have to be more mature for my taste...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not referring to that kind of concern.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Nathan was then firmly cautioned by the saintess.


    ¡°I can read the fate of those who touch my body.¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    Of course, to some extent, it was a probabilistic event.


    It couldn¡¯t be considered a definite prophecy.


    The problem was that fate was fixed.


    ¡°Um... So, if hypothetically speaking, in the future, I were to marry the princess, there would be no way to avoid it...¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Don¡¯t come any closer.¡±


    ¡°Yes? Weren¡¯t you just telling me to carry me on your back...¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t come.¡±


    Because of that, even Nathan refrained from touching the saintess¡¯s body all the way to this place.


    ¡®But the prophecy is being activated now?¡¯


    In a panic, Nathan hastily sent the butler out.


    If what Elaira had said was true, then the prophecy would soon be revealed.


    And it happened.


    ¡°Brother... is in danger.¡±


    ¡°What...?¡±


    ¡°Death is coming for my brother.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Nathan¡¯s face hardened at the saintess¡¯s prophecy.


    But the prophecy is not over yet.


    ¡°This place... is also dangerous. We must leave quickly.¡±


    Nathan was left speechless.


    They were currently in the mansion guarded by Duke Lavaltor, the strongest knight on the continent.


    It was difficult to believe that a place protected by such a powerful knight could be considered dangerous.


    This uncertainty left Nathan questioning whether he should trust the prophecy.


    However, there was another startling revelation to come.


    ¡°That person. That person is bringing death.¡±


    ¡°No way...¡±


    And it made sense.


    What Elaira¡¯s finger was pointing at was none other than the butler of this mansion.


    It was the direction he had gone.


    Nathan couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    ¡®This place is dangerous?¡¯


    Surely, Prince Ian had told him to hide here.


    But his younger sister, the saintess, was now saying that this place was in danger.


    Of course, as a knight, he should follow Ian¡¯s instructions.


    ¡®Why do I suddenly have this ominous feeling?¡¯


    He simply couldn¡¯t ignore the saintess¡¯s prophecy.


    But at that moment, something came to Nathan¡¯s mind and he stood up.


    ¡°Just a moment... please wait.¡±


    It was the item Ian had entrusted to him in the past.


    He needed to use it.

 Chapter 155: The Prophecy Comes True

    Chapter 155: The Prophecy Comes True


    The feud between Adelas and Cesare was escalating to an extreme point, to the extent that a real fight could break out with just a little push.


    At that moment, Ian stepped forward.


    ¡°What are you two doing in front of the great hall? Control yourselves!¡±


    However, his intervention did not stop their fight.


    Accusations, insults, and personal attacks filled the air as they shifted blame onto each other.


    It had escalated to a point where they couldn¡¯t simply stop, even if they wanted to.


    So Ian made a suggestion.


    ¡°Marquis Adelas and Cardinal Cesare.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    ¡°In this situation, wouldn¡¯t it be better for the two of you to settle the matter through a fight?¡±


    ¡°What kind of nonsense are you suggesting?¡±


    Everyone looked bewildered.


    ¡°Are you suggesting that we engage in a brutal fight against each other?¡±


    ¡°We are nobles. How can a noble and a cardinal like myself resort to such petty violence?¡±


    ¡°Yes, even if you are a prince, that was an outrageous remark. Please apologize.¡±


    Despite their childish fight moments ago, they were now surprisingly rational.


    But Ian replied nonchalantly, as if nothing were wrong.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Noble disputes often end in a duel if no conclusion can be reached. It¡¯s a precedent.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    The nobles looked at each other.


    ¡°A cardinal is a priest. The Marquis is a man who has achieved meritorious deeds on the battlefield...¡±


    ¡°Moreover, they are not evenly matched.¡±


    Ian looked at the Marquis.


    The Marquis had a look on his face that said he didn¡¯t think he was going to lose.


    Cesare, on the other hand, was flushing red at the absurdity of it all.


    At that time, Jealousy whispered.


    [That one. He doesn¡¯t seem upset at all.]


    ¡®I know.¡¯


    It had to be that way.


    He was pretending to be angry at people, but his eyes were smiling.


    It was like Cesare himself knew he was going to win.


    So Ian tried to persuade them a little harder.


    ¡°Well, if you can fight using similar conditions, wouldn¡¯t that work?¡±


    ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the Marquis could make a small concession?¡±


    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t agreed to a duel yet.¡±


    Naturally, the Marquis refused, claiming there was nothing to gain.


    Ian gently pricked the Marquis¡¯ pride.


    ¡°Surely... Are you, who achieved glory on the battlefield alongside the king, afraid of a cardinal?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re avoiding this because you¡¯re scared of the cardinal¡¯s swordsmanship. Or... is it the priest that you¡¯re truly afraid of?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The Marquis raised his eyebrows at Ian¡¯s words.


    ¡°You think this Adelas is afraid of a fight?¡±


    ¡°Then perhaps you would accept a duel?¡±


    ¡°I would need to hear the terms first.¡±


    Despite feeling a slight sting to his pride, the Marquis didn¡¯t immediately give in.


    He refused to put himself at the slightest disadvantage.


    Ian pointed his index finger at the Marquis.


    One arm.


    One leg.


    A sword as the only weapon, without a shield.


    ¡°How about fighting under those conditions?¡±


    Those were the terms for a fair fight between Adelas and Cesare.


    Undeniably, the odds were somewhat tilted in Adelas¡¯ favor.


    However, the Marquis readily nodded.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what it takes... very well.¡±


    Unless he was blindfolded, victory was naturally his.


    Jealousy couldn¡¯t help but be shocked at those words.


    [Isn¡¯t this guy crazy? What? How can he fight?]


    Just fighting as it is would be a defeat.


    Tying up both hands so he couldn¡¯t even hold a sword properly and binding his legs so he couldn¡¯t move well?


    Not to mention that the real deal used in this duel was a real sword.


    It meant risking his life while being so confident.


    But Ian thought his confidence was natural.


    ¡®At first glance, Cardinal Cesare is an ordinary middle-aged man.¡¯


    He was a middle-aged man with loose-fitting clothes, without visible muscle.


    His slightly protruding stomach made it seem like he had no training at all.


    In contrast, Marquis Adelas had the physique of a trained knight.


    ¡®It¡¯s even more unreasonable to think he would lose.¡¯


    However, Ian kept his thoughts to himself and instead smiled at Cardinal Cesare.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this sufficient, Cardinal?¡±


    ¡°If the Marquis truly wishes to fight... then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    Cesare nodded in agreement, feeling compelled by the atmosphere.


    The nobles around him were busy cheering, thinking that Cesare might win.


    However, Jealousy and Ian¡¯s gazes were sharp.


    [Look at that guy. Acting like he¡¯s going to win anyway.]


    ¡®That¡¯s right.¡¯


    Even if they just fought normally, Cesare could easily beat a high-ranking knight.


    Despite achieving meritorious deeds on the battlefield, there was no way a gray-haired old man like him could win now.


    He felt as if his own and others¡¯ minds were clouded.


    It was as if a surge of blood rushed to his head, narrowing his vision.


    Naturally, his gaze turned towards Ian.


    ¡®Every time he said something, I felt my blood rush. I felt like I had to do it.


    It felt like he was jealous of him.


    He had a feeling that he had to win, no matter what.


    So Cesare narrowed his eyes coldly.


    ¡®For now, I¡¯ll win the duel. And then, I need to investigate that guy further.¡¯


    He was going to win the fight anyway.


    That was obvious.


    Despite his unimpressive appearance, he possessed a special power.


    No matter how much the Marquis had made a name for himself on the battlefield, there was a clear difference in their abilities that he couldn¡¯t overcome.


    Just like now.


    ¡°Now, stop dodging already!¡±


    Cesare skillfully avoided the Marquis¡¯ sword as if it were about to strike him.


    In truth, the Marquis¡¯ sword hadn¡¯t managed to touch Cesare even once.


    ¡°You¡¯re really good at dodging like a loach.¡±


    ¡°Do you really have to go this far?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s amusing. Haven¡¯t you heard that the words of the victor are the truth?¡±


    Cesare chuckled at the Marquis¡¯ words.


    Even the usually composed Marquis seemed to have blood rushing to his head.


    It seemed as if something had taken hold of him.


    ¡®I guess I¡¯ll have to stop acting here.¡¯


    Honestly, even Cesare found it difficult to suppress his boiling blood.


    Unlike cold reason, his heated instincts seemed to be urging him to bring down his opponent.


    ¡°Is that so? Then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    Cesare deliberately stumbled, as if it were a mistake. But his sword precisely aimed at the Marquis¡¯ leg.


    Swish!


    ¡°This...bastard?¡±


    The Marquis took a step back in surprise.


    However, with his legs bound, his range of movement was limited.


    Cesare closed in and targeted the other leg.


    Slash!


    The Marquis, injured in both legs, collapsed to the ground.


    His face showed a bewildered expression, not understanding how it had happened.


    ¡°Y-you... How?¡±


    ¡°I was fortunate. It seems that the heavens smiled upon me.¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous... You were hiding your true strength.¡±


    Now that the Marquis realized everything, it was already too late.


    Cesare smiled in victory and slowly approached him.


    ¡°So, the words of the victor are true, you say? My apologies, but since I¡¯ve won, that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    ¡°I-I haven¡¯t lost yet.¡±


    ¡°You will soon.¡±


    Cesare couldn¡¯t hide his amusement as he slightly raised the corners of his mouth, visible only to the Marquis.


    Then, he raised his sword above his head.


    ¡°Okay, now it¡¯s over.¡±


    Cesare declared so while looking at Ian instead of the Marquis.


    ¡®Whatever schemes you may have had, in the end, you will also kneel before me.¡¯


    With a wicked smile, he sent his gaze towards Ian.


    And then, right at that moment...


    Smirk.


    Ian smiled as he looked at Cesare. Instinctively, Cesare felt that something was wrong.


    ¡®He¡¯s smiling?¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t merely a feeling.


    Ian was genuinely smiling, his finger pointing directly ahead of him¡ªthe Marquis of Adelas.


    ¡°Aaaaahhh!¡±


    Despite his legs being injured and seemingly unable to stand, the Marquis rolled his eyes and rose from his position.


    It was as if he had surrendered himself to something. He resembled the manifestation of Jealousy that had appeared at Bahara in the past.


    The only difference was that instead of his entire body being tainted black, only his pupils were stained black.


    Cesare recognized it immediately.


    ¡®Could that be... Jealousy? The Seventh Prince handles that?¡¯


    He had heard that the Seventh Prince possessed ¡®Patience.


    That meant Ian could handle not only the Seven Virtues but also the Seven Sins.


    ¡®Could it be that he is the adversary mentioned in the prophecy? Is it the Seventh Prince?¡¯


    It was clear.


    It was none other than the one who appeared in the prophecy of the saintess.


    He even spoke with the same mouth as that figure.


    ¡®Well. How does it feel to be treated the way you used to do to others?¡¯


    But Cesare had no time to get angry.


    Shunk!


    Before he could react, Marquis Adelas closed the distance and thrust his sword into Cesare¡¯s body.


    ¡°Marquis...Adelas!¡±


    ¡°I finally... caught you!¡±


    In the brief moment when his mind was distracted, Marquis Adelas not only recovered from his injuries but also regained his prime condition and charged at Cesare.


    It was the power of Jealousy that Ian had used.


    But it was at that very moment.


    ¡°Ugh...¡±


    Cesare collapsed, blood seeping from his wounds.


    The red blood that flowed from his body emitted an ominous glow.

 Chapter 156: With Overwhelming Power

    Chapter 156: With Overwhelming Power


    Cesare fell.


    The battle ended with the victory of Marquis Adelas.


    However, the nobles were in an uproar for a different reason.


    ¡°What on earth are you doing, Marquis?¡±


    ¡°Cardinal Cesare, are you alright?¡±


    It was natural.


    Cesare was a cardinal of the Holy Empire.


    Even though it was a duel, to stab him with a sword and bring him down, it would create chaos not only within the country but also internationally.


    In fact, the Marquis was quite surprised.


    ¡°What... What have I done?¡±


    He looked like a man out of his mind.


    But Ian was different.


    ¡®He won¡¯t die, but it¡¯s over now.¡¯


    Now that they had crossed an impassable river, there was no turning back for either of them. They had completely severed the ties between them.


    It was clear that they would do their best to kill each other in order to survive.


    That¡¯s why Ian praised Jealousy.


    ¡®This isn¡¯t what I was hoping for, but good job.¡¯


    [Phew! It¡¯s no big deal].


    Everything was thanks to his power.


    The power to unleash envy, turning someone into a monster.


    It could be seen as a weakened version of the monsters seen in Bahara.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just done casually.


    The cost of using the power was a part of Ian¡¯s own blood.


    Thanks to that, he was feeling a bit dizzy.


    ¡®But can¡¯t we create an even stronger being?¡¯


    [It is possible. It¡¯s difficult with my current strength. We need more blood...]


    To create a being as strong as the one in Bahara, they would need blood from dozens of people, at least.


    Jealousy smirked wickedly.


    [I can make one if you give me some more blood, what do you say, do you want me to make one?]


    Ian shook his head.


    ¡®I don¡¯t need them.¡¯


    [What? Why? You know how strong they can be, right? They could be helpful for what you¡¯re doing.]


    ¡®No. Honor earned at the expense of others means nothing.¡¯


    [!]


    Ian remembered his past life.


    Thinking of the dead who were used and exploited in the name of justice, he couldn¡¯t possibly agree to that.


    Jealousy shrugged his shoulders at those words.


    [Speak at any time if you need anything. I just need blood and that¡¯s it.]


    That was when Jealousy tried to get back into his arms.


    The expression on Jealousy¡¯s face, once filled with excitement, suddenly stiffened.


    [Huh?]


    Jealousy was clearly surprised to see the fallen Cesare.


    ¡®Hey?¡¯


    No matter how much Ian called out, there was no response.


    Jealousy¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably.


    Ian sensed something was amiss.


    And then...


    [That... is that even possible? No way...]


    As Jealousy spoke those words, a problem arose.


    ¡°Aaargh!¡±


    The nobleman next to Cesare shouted. Ian quickly approached.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°That... That¡¯s Cardinal Cesare!¡±


    Dark red blood was continuously flowing from Cesare¡¯s fallen body.


    It was like a fountain of blood.


    Ian stepped back with an ominous feeling.


    ¡®This doesn¡¯t feel good.¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t just a mere feeling.


    Woong!


    At that moment, Patience erupted from his body.


    It seemed to protect his body.


    Sensing something in that reaction, Ian shouted urgently.


    ¡°Everyone, step back!¡±


    Upon Ian¡¯s words, the nobles immediately moved away.


    The surviving nobles had pale expressions, unsure of what to do.


    ¡°What on earth is happening...¡±


    ¡°Keep your distance, everyone. Never get close.¡±


    Ian gathered the blue wolf around him.


    There were no casualties yet.


    Ian warned Jealousy with sharp eyes.


    ¡®Tell me how we can bring him down first. We can discuss the details later.¡¯


    [Well... that¡¯s...]


    Just as Jealousy was about to say something, the minions under his control rushed towards Ian.


    Bang!


    Ian blocked their attacks with Patience, but the tremendous force pushed his small body backward. Jealousy urgently shouted at the sight.


    [I told you before. If there¡¯s enough blood, I can create as many soldiers as you want. You have enough blood now!]


    The problem was the time.


    If Jealousy matured, it might turn into a real monster like Bahara. Ian spat out the blood that had collected in his mouth.


    ¡®So how do we bring him down?¡¯


    Defeating Jealousy¡¯s minions had to be his first priority.


    During the Bahara incident, Ian had overcome it with the help of the knights, but this time he was alone.


    Jealousy clenched its lips tightly, seeming to have no other choice.


    [Are you asking me to tell you how to defeat me with my own mouth?]


    ¡®If you don¡¯t like it, just wait until I die.¡¯


    [That.. that!]


    ¡®Or you too will be eaten by that Greed.¡¯


    [!]


    Jealousy had no choice but to mention its weaknesses.


    [Jealousy and Greed, they exist because of the ears that hear and the eyes that see. If you cover their eyes and block their ears, they will weaken.]


    ¡°!¡±


    But there was one more piece of information Jealousy reluctantly provided.


    [Overwhelm me with overwhelming strength. Do it so impressively that jealousy won¡¯t stand a chance.]


    Upon hearing those words, Ian smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s an easy task.¡±


    ***


    ¡°First Princess, where are you going right now?¡±


    ¡°Step aside.¡± The royal chamberlain faced the sharp gaze of the First Princess but did not budge. It was only natural.


    ¡°Have you not heard the command to wait for His Majesty?¡±


    The reason the First Princess was waiting in the throne room was because of the king¡¯s order.


    Moving now would be tantamount to disobeying the king¡¯s orders.


    The First Princess nodded, acknowledging the order. ¡°I heard.¡±


    ¡°But why...¡±


    She did not answer the chamberlain¡¯s question. No, she couldn¡¯t.


    ¡®To defy a royal decree for the request of a single man. It¡¯s something even I find hard to believe.¡¯


    But she had no choice.


    It wasn¡¯t simply because it was Nathan¡¯s request.


    It was because he made the request, calling upon her with the name of their childhood that she thought was forgotten.


    ¡®Lyn, I need your help.¡¯


    For Nathan, it was a momentous task that he had prepared himself for.


    It was just that she couldn¡¯t easily refuse a favor that the man had asked of him with such determination.


    So she pushed past the chamberlain trying to stop her and stepped outside.


    ¡°Princess First, please stop.¡±


    ¡°I told you to move aside.¡±


    At the First Princess¡¯s command, her knights rushed forward and cleared the way by pushing the chamberlain aside.


    She continued her path and arrived at the great hall.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    She felt strange.


    The ominous feeling emanating from the direction of the great hall was so unsettling that it sent shivers down her spine.


    She could clearly sense the same filthy aura she had experienced during the Bahara incident.


    ¡°Hurry everyone! Move to the great hall quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Something was amiss.


    The First Princess pushed past the attendants who blocked her way and reached the great hall.


    ¡°Just a moment.. please wait. We¡¯ll open the doors soon.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Princess!¡±


    The First Princess did not wait for the attendants to open the door.


    Bang!


    Without hesitation, she kicked the doors open, revealing a shocking scene beyond.


    ¡°Oh? Have you arrived, sister?¡±


    It was truly a sight to behold¡ªa man sitting atop a pile of corpses.


    However, referring to it as a pile of corpses seemed inaccurate.


    ¡°Ugh... Uh...¡±


    ¡°We... we were wrong...¡±


    To the First Princess¡¯s surprise, they were all still alive.


    What caught her attention the most was Ian, sitting there with a radiant smile aimed at her.

 Chapter 157: Jealousy and Admiration

    Chapter 157: Jealousy and Admiration


    Ian was sitting on top of the fallen people.


    The First Princess shouted at him.


    ¡°What on earth happened?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, sister.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, you say?¡±


    The First Princess looked around in surprise.


    The nobles were covered in blood, and the blue wolf and soldiers were all cornered.


    It was clear that Ian had done something.


    The First Princess couldn¡¯t overlook such behavior.


    ¡°Even though you bear the title of royalty, I cannot simply ignore this incident.¡±


    Even though she had come at the request of Sir Nathan, the First Princess always prioritized the authority of the royal family.


    She could not let this behavior slide.


    With a stern gaze, she pointed at Ian.


    ¡°Why do you stand idly by? Immediately apprehend the Seventh Prince.¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Carry out the order without delay. Chamberlain!¡±


    ¡°I will obey your orders.¡±


    At her command, the chamberlain and soldiers rushed towards Ian.


    It was right then.


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    One of the nobles who had been lying down screamed and stood up.


    But he didn¡¯t look normal.


    ¡°Princess! H-His eyes are black.¡±


    ¡°T-That appearance... It¡¯s like the one described in the reports...¡±


    It was the likeness of a minion of Jealousy.


    Indeed, the nobleman was running with foam frothing at his mouth.


    The chamberlain of the First Princess exclaimed in shock.


    ¡°What... What are you doing? Can¡¯t you see the princess?¡±


    However, the nobleman, consumed by Jealousy, remained oblivious to his surroundings.


    He continued his attempt to attack the princess.


    The chamberlain stepped forward and issued a command to the soldiers.


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    The guards surrounding the First Princess extended their spears towards the nobleman.


    But at that very moment...


    Bang!


    A huge hammer fell from the sky.


    It shone brightly, it was Patience.


    The nobleman who was charging towards the First Princess was instantly pinned to the ground.


    ¡°What in the world...¡±


    ¡°Could it be the Seventh Prince?¡±


    Both the Chamberlain and the First Princess stared in amazement.


    Ian, who had just smashed the nobleman with his huge hammer, Patience, shrugged at the First Princess as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°I told you, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    The First Princess was left dumbfounded.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me it¡¯s nothing? When there¡¯s a problem with the nobles of this country?¡±


    ¡°They are fine now.¡±


    ¡°No matter what you say...¡±


    But at that moment, Marquis Adelas staggered and stood up.


    ¡°It was nothing, really.¡±


    ¡°Look, Marquis!¡±


    The princess questioned him, but he remained resolute.


    Rather, the Marquis Adelas spoke firmly with a stern expression.


    ¡°The prince saved all of us.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°So, can¡¯t you just let this go this time?¡±


    The Marquis¡¯s plea left the First Princess astounded.


    But it did not end there.


    As she surveyed the scene, the fallen nobles were gradually regaining consciousness and rising to their feet.


    ¡°We are truly fine, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Prince Ian... helped us.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The First Princess could hardly believe it.


    Those who had previously displayed hostility towards Ian were now uttering such words.


    ¡®Their countenances do not reflect the fact that their lives were just saved.¡¯


    However, the nobles were sincere.


    ¡®If it weren¡¯t for the Seventh Prince...something terrible would have happened.¡¯


    ¡®To think I showed such an ugly side driven by jealousy and resentment. It¡¯s better to bury this matter.¡¯


    It had to be that way.


    They were people who were proud of themselves as nobles of Kaistein.


    They couldn¡¯t reveal that they had been possessed by something and attempted to kill the royal family.


    The First Princess looked at the nobles in wonder.


    ¡°What on earth happened to everyone?¡±


    It was the same not only for her but also for the chamberlain and soldiers behind her.


    This situation itself was surprising.


    Of course, there was someone else who was most surprised right now.


    It was not a person, but a fragment of the Seven Sins.


    [I didn¡¯t think you could actually do this, did you?]


    Even if the power of Jealousy was weakened by Greed, it was still formidable.


    Nearly a dozen people had become his minions.


    They were even partially deranged under the influence of Jealousy.


    [I never thought you would beat monsters who couldn¡¯t feel any pain like this.]


    ¡°Ugh...¡±


    Nathan¡¯s sword fell on the Duke of Lavaltor¡¯s servant.


    Nathan clenched his jaw tightly, though he could see the face that usually took good care of him and the saintess.


    ¡®How many more are there?¡¯


    It couldn¡¯t be helped.


    He had already brought down several people as prophesied by the saintess.


    And after searching their belongings...


    ¡°This guy is the same. Poison and bombs... such dirty acts...¡±


    To think that this servant was a spy for Duke Lavaltor.


    The amount of explosives enough to blow up the mansion was staggering.


    But the saintess¡¯s prophecy still stood.


    ¡°The time is approaching for that butler to detonate the bomb.¡±


    ¡°Will he really do such a crazy thing?¡±


    It was not an easy task to reach the position of the butler.


    But to do such a thing.


    Why?


    However, the saintess answered Nathan¡¯s words in a calm voice.


    ¡°He is part of that group. Perhaps he believes that diverting the Duke¡¯s attention is necessary to carry out the theft.¡±


    ¡°That...¡±


    Unfortunately, the fate of the butler had already been decided.


    ¡°He will die at the hands of Duke Lavaltor. Even if Sir Nathan doesn¡¯t kill him, the fate of the others won¡¯t change either.¡±


    ¡°But why do I have to act like this? Can¡¯t we just wait...¡±


    ¡°If Sir Nathan doesn¡¯t act... besides Duke Lavaltor, everyone else will die.¡±


    The saintess stopped speaking.


    Having read the fate of the butler, she realized that his terror would be half successful.


    ¡®Even if the mansion is blown up, Duke Lavaltor will survive. And the duke will be furious and will kill them all.¡¯


    The problem was that both Nathan and herself were among the dead.


    In order for the two of them to survive, they had to act first and eliminate everyone.


    That¡¯s when it happened.


    ¡°!¡±


    The saintess trembled.


    Nathan was surprised and walked closer to her and touched her.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.. Sir Nathan.¡±


    The saintess¡¯s expression hardened.


    There was definitely something wrong.


    Soon, she spoke with a trembling voice.


    ¡°We must hurry. Death has started gaining momentum.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°The danger is not yet over for my brother, nor for us.¡±


    Nathan swallowed hard.


    The saintess had always been accurate with her words.


    Instinctively, he sensed that true danger was approaching.


    And then, something happened.


    ¡°But... Sir Nathan, did you happen to touch me just now?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Nathan was taken aback.


    He suddenly remembered that he had unknowingly touched her just now.


    But the saintess said in confusion.


    ¡°I... I did read your fate, but I was in the midst of reading another fate. Perhaps... the future was not set.¡±


    Nathan instinctively flinched at the saintess¡¯s confusion.


    Could she have seen his future?


    But why was she so flustered?


    At that moment, Nathan could only stammer.


    ¡°D-did you... see my future partner? Maybe... she¡¯s not the first princess...?¡±


    ¡°I... I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    The saintess hurriedly made excuses and moved to the next location.


    Only Nathan, in a state of confusion, called out to her.


    ¡°Please tell me. Did... did you really see my future... my future wife...?¡±


    No, he grabbed the back of his neck and fell down.


    ***


    Thomp. Thomp.


    Ian entered the grand hall alone.


    Although he tried to report the incident with the First Princess, King Eloin refused and dismissed everyone.


    ¡°Did you summon me, Your Majesty?¡±


    Even with Ian¡¯s words, King Eloin remained silent.


    He simply stared at the lilac flowers placed on the table.


    Then, in a chilling voice, he questioned Ian.


    ¡°Did you say this flower is alive?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    King Eloin grabbed the lilac flower with one hand and, with indifferent eyes, crushed it.


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian was startled and was about to say something.


    But the king¡¯s eyes were even more fierce than before.


    ¡°Who was it that spoke such vain words to you?¡±


    No, it was anger.


    The king looked angrier than ever.


    Ian was momentarily at a loss for words.

 Chapter 158: Dont Be Fooled by Appearances

    Chapter 158: Don''t Be Fooled by Appearances


    ¡°Who dared to speak such foolish words to you?¡±


    King Eloin growled, his voice filled with anger and intensity, palpable even to those who were just listening.


    Ian couldn¡¯t help but be slightly taken aback.


    ¡®Did even Father the King possess such a side?¡¯


    Of course, it was King Eloin, always composed and collected.


    The fact that someone like him could be so enraged was almost unbelievable to witness.


    Yet, Ian could sense it.


    ¡®Could it be... that even the king didn¡¯t know?¡¯


    Did he not know that his mother was still alive?


    No, even before that, how did his mother manage to escape the royal palace?


    That was the question occupying Ian¡¯s thoughts at that moment.


    King Eloin approached Ian closely.


    ¡°Speak. Who had the audacity to utter such nonsense to you?¡±


    If Ian remained silent, he could sense that even the King would not let him go easily.


    However, the king soon regained control of his anger.


    ¡°If you have lied to me to lessen your guilt, I will not spare you.¡±


    ¡°Guilt?¡±


    ¡°You injured a cardinal of the Holy Empire and a marquis from our own country in a fight. You harmed them without my permission. Is that not also a sin?¡±


    At that moment, Ian¡¯s mind went blank.


    He understood perfectly well what King Eloin was insinuating.


    ¡®Surely the king knows that I saved them. And yet, he accuses me of sin...¡¯


    The Council of Elders would soon reach a conclusion regarding his succession. If the king used this incident against him, the outcome would likely not be favorable. Ian could clearly sense the king¡¯s intention to somehow manipulate and control him.


    King Eloin looked down at him with an expression that showed no leniency and spoke.


    ¡°So it would be best to speak the truth.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Who told you such nonsensical things?¡±


    Ian was worried for a moment.


    ¡®Indeed, a king is a king.¡¯


    The king would spare no means or methods to confirm the meaning behind the flowers he sent, even if it meant doing so to his own child.


    ¡®It must mean his mother is that important.¡¯


    For Ian, it wasn¡¯t entirely a bad thing.


    King Eloin was going to great lengths to remember his mother¡¯s name and find out if she was still alive.


    However, there was one aspect he didn¡¯t appreciate.


    ¡®But that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s acceptable for me, Your Majesty.¡¯


    It was the attitude of a king who placed his children at the mercy of his actions for his own purposes.


    So Ian decided to subtly challenge him.


    ¡°Are you that curious?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°Then let me tell you.¡±


    Ian stood tall, his back straight.


    ¡°It was my younger sister. She claimed that our mother is alive.¡±


    ¡°What? Younger sister?¡±


    King Eloin¡¯s expression turned bewildered.


    In fact, it didn¡¯t make sense in the first place.


    ¡°Younger sister? Have you forgotten that you¡¯re the youngest? Or are you suggesting there¡¯s a child I am unaware of?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m the one who suddenly appeared out of nowhere, so why not?¡±


    ¡°Absurd. I haven¡¯t had any intimate relations with anyone since your mother.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°A child I didn¡¯t even know about. Does that make any sense?¡±


    Ian¡¯s mother was the last person he had a child with.


    After Ian¡¯s mother was unjustly expelled from the palace due to an unfounded scandal, King Eloin refrained from sharing a bed with anyone. Therefore, it was evident that he did not have any children after Ian.


    However, Ian smirked noticeably.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. But just like the prince who didn¡¯t know his father, there¡¯s a princess who doesn¡¯t even know her father.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Let alone a princess who doesn¡¯t know her father. What nonsense is this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you that I have a younger sister who was born alongside me. Moreover, she is currently under someone else¡¯s control, like a captive.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    King Eloin¡¯s face froze in expression, though he heard the words clearly, he couldn¡¯t fully grasp what Ian was trying to convey.


    As the King remained in a state of shock, Ian shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth. Apparently, we were twins.¡±


    ¡°Wait... are you saying there¡¯s a sibling born at the same time as you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    King Eloin briefly closed his eyes, massaging his temples.


    Ian¡¯s words were not immediately comprehensible.


    ¡®But he¡¯s not the type to lie to me.¡¯


    Moreover, Ian resembled him the most among all his children.


    He would have surely investigated the existence of a younger sister more thoroughly than anyone else.


    Yet, something seemed off.


    ¡°A captive? You mean my daughter is being held captive by someone else?¡±


    That was it.


    But now, the gem in the necklace was gradually losing its color.


    ¡®Could it be that Nathan was the one wearing that necklace?¡¯


    The man who distanced himself from the First Princess more than anyone else.


    But if it wasn¡¯t him, there was no way the gem could be losing its color. In that case, there was only one possible reason.


    ¡®My sister, the saintess, must have seen something.¡¯


    However, Ian hadn¡¯t received any reports from Nathan.


    He hadn¡¯t even come to find him personally. Something felt ominous.


    ¡®Is he too preoccupied to contact me? If not, then...¡¯


    Concerned that there might be circumstances preventing communication, Ian grabbed the First Princess as she attempted to leave without answering.


    ¡°Oh! I have something to tell you, sister.¡±


    ¡°W-What is it?¡±


    Ian smiled mischievously.


    ¡°Sir Nathan is currently at Duke Lavaltor¡¯s mansion.¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with me...¡±


    ¡°Could you please give this to him?¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    Ian handed over a seemingly meaningless scrap of paper. Suddenly, the chamberlain behind the First Princess interjected.


    ¡°What impertinence! Even if you are the Seventh Prince, entrusting such a task to the princess...¡±


    But his words were cut short.


    ¡°Understood. I will deliver the message.¡±


    ¡°Princess...?¡±


    It was expected. The First Princess blushed as if she had read Ian¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°I was simply relaying a message on my way. I have a favor to ask of Duke Lavaltor.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness...¡±


    The chamberlain and the soldiers looked on in shock.


    But Ian was actually smiling.


    There was a


    reason behind it.


    ¡®No matter how busy you are, you should keep in touch, Sir Nathan.¡¯


    This was both a punishment and a reward for him.


    ***


    ¡°I apologize for not being able to assist you earlier.¡±


    Hite and the blue wolf bowed their heads to Ian.


    Despite being knights of the Duke of Lavaltor, they appeared embarrassed.


    But Ian wasn¡¯t concerned.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. The fact that you didn¡¯t fall into the enemy¡¯s hands in that situation was impressive enough.¡±


    ¡°No, as vassals of the Lavaltor Duchy, I promise that this will be the last time we show such disgraceful behavior.¡±


    Hite¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply at the blue wolf and the soldiers, warning them to brace themselves for rigorous training upon their return.


    Ian secretly admired him.


    ¡®In a situation where no one could move, he acted alone to rescue the soldiers. His mental strength truly is remarkable.¡¯


    Among the nobles, there were still some who were shocked.


    But among the troops lent by the Duke Lavaltor, not a single person lost their grip.


    The whole force had nerves of steel, even leader Hite.


    It was during their journey that this was evident.


    ¡°Your Highness, this way.¡±


    Not far from the royal palace, Ian met Galon, who was waiting for him in front of a house.


    ¡°Sir Galon, you¡¯ve captured the culprits. Which country are they from? How many days will it take to leave the kingdom, or rather, Kaistein? Let¡¯s depart immediately.¡±


    ¡°No, Your Highness. There¡¯s no need for you to leave.¡±


    ¡°What? No need to leave?¡±


    ¡°They were found within this kingdom, or rather, within the palace.¡±


    ¡°...?!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Galon led him to the basement of the building where he was waiting. And there, awaiting Ian, were...


    ¡°Stop... It was my mistake... I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    It was a place where people covered in blood were being tortured.


    Among them was a boy who appeared to be Cesare¡¯s servant.


    Startled, Hite yelled and confronted Galon.


    ¡°What kind of act is this? To treat a young child so brutally and mercilessly. Sir Galon, have you truly forgotten your chivalry?¡±


    Clang!


    In fact, he even drew his sword and pointed it at Galon.


    It meant that depending on his response, he wouldn¡¯t let him go.


    But Galon shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by appearances. It is an old monster that has lived for at least several decades.¡±


    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡±


    ¡°Thanks to that, I was able to learn many things, Your Highness Ian.¡±


    Galon revealed a shocking story.


    And among them, the most astonishing thing was...


    ¡°My... mother is here? In this royal city? No, in this house?¡±


    That was it.

 Chapter 159: Open Your Eyes

    Chapter 159: Open Your Eyes


    My mother is here? In this house?


    Ian¡¯s eyebrows twitched in surprise upon learning that his mother was present in the house.


    However, it wasn¡¯t just the proximity of his mother that surprised him.


    There was a reason behind her presence, and it became evident.


    ¡°The saintess. No, it seems she was used as a tool to threaten the youngest princess,¡± Galon stated as he approached the boy, who was enduring the torture with an indifferent gaze.


    He kicked the tool that was piercing the boy¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll tell you everything! Please, stop!¡±


    ¡°Speak quickly.¡±


    The boy, writhing in pain, revealed the details. ¡°It was Cardinal Cesare¡¯s order. He instructed me to display the torture through the crystal ball when he gives the signal. The crystal ball has a limited range, so I had to wait nearby to ensure the scene would be visible.¡±


    The sight of a knight torturing a child was cruel, but neither Ian, Galon, nor Hite showed any signs of sympathy.


    It was understandable.


    ¡°So this place is situated between the royal palace and Marquis Adelas¡¯ mansion,¡± Ian concluded.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct, Your Highness. The crystal ball¡¯s image transmission is limited in range,¡± Galon confirmed.


    Unlike communication, the crystal ball¡¯s ability to transmit images had severe distance limitations, reaching only a few kilometers at most.


    Cesare strategically placed Ian¡¯s mother in a nearby location to ensure she could be displayed at any time, preventing the saintess from opposing him.


    However, that wasn¡¯t the only issue.


    With a sorrowful expression, Galon handed over the information he had extracted from the boy during the torture.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Ian asked.


    ¡°...You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡±


    Galon¡¯s face stiffened, as if he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it.


    Ian mirrored his expression, his face tense, as he opened the document.


    But in that moment...


    ¡°What the hell is this!¡± Ian exclaimed.


    His eyes widened in disbelief, and it was only natural.


    The document revealed that they had transported his mother to Kaistein, a place where inspections had been intensified due to the war atmosphere.


    How had they managed to bypass the security measures?


    ¡°They transported my mother in a coffin to make it appear as if she were a corpse?¡± Ian questioned.Re?a?d new chapters at novelhall.com


    But that wasn¡¯t all.


    ¡°They drugged her with sleeping pills to prevent her from escaping... and used fire to simulate wounds and worsen her condition?¡±


    All of this was done to instill fear in the saintess and make her more compliant.


    Even if it had been done with the utmost care, it was incredibly cruel.


    Naturally, Ian¡¯s hands trembled with anger as he cast murderous glares at those who dared to harm his mother.


    Galon accurately understood the intensity of his lord¡¯s gaze.


    Whishhh.


    ¡°Argh! I was wrong!¡± the boy exclaimed.


    Galon gestured to the spies holding the prisoners with a nonchalant gaze as he crushed the boy¡¯s body.


    The spies twisted the sinners¡¯ necks at his signal.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    ¡°We just followed orders...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all Cardinal Cesare¡¯s fault...¡±


    ¡°Arghhh!¡±


    The criminals coughed up blood and screamed, but Ian¡¯s anger only grew stronger, unquenched.


    ¡°So... where is my mother now?¡± Ian asked Galon, his eyes filled with fury, ¡°I need to see my mother immediately.¡±


    Galon approached him and bowed his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness. We have not yet located your mother.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ian responded in disbelief.


    ¡°Just a moment ago, didn¡¯t you say she was in this house?¡±


    ¡°More precisely, she¡¯s in the adjoining house connected to this one.¡±


    ¡°The adjoining house?¡± Ian¡¯s eyebrows twitched momentarily.


    He couldn¡¯t comprehend why Galon hadn¡¯t rescued his mother when she was so close. Suppressing his anger, he pressed for an explanation.


    ¡°But why haven¡¯t you found her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Galon hesitated to answer.


    It was then Hite, the leader of the Blue Wolf, intervened.


    ¡°It¡¯s a trap.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that all of a sudden..?¡±


    Ian turned to Hite, who was touching the wall in the corner of the basement interrogation room.


    ¡°This wall. It seems to have magical enhancements. And the smell... it¡¯s like gunpowder, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Ian asked, turning to Galon.


    Galon nodded. ¡°Sir Hite is correct. It appears to be enchanted, and if forcibly opened, it is designed to explode.¡±


    ¡°Then can¡¯t we access the basement?¡± Ian questioned.


    ¡°The basement poses a greater problem. Not only are there numerous monitors, but if we enter hastily, various traps will be triggered,¡± Galon explained.


    At Galon¡¯s gesture, a spy approached, carrying an item¡ªa dead rat.


    What caught their attention was a small iron needle embedded in the rat¡¯s body, cleverly hidden from view.


    ¡°We attempted to break in, but this rat accidentally triggered something and died instead. We tried alternative routes, just in case...¡± The spies opened a crate filled with rat carcasses. All their attempts had failed.


    ¡°However, it would be unwise to rush in. We¡¯ve been waiting for instructions, as your mother could be taken hostage,¡± Galon continued.


    ¡°Well done,¡± Ian acknowledged, his gaze becoming calmer.


    Despite his anger, he recognized the importance of maintaining rationality in such a critical situation.


    After all, his mother¡¯s life was on the line.


    He spoke calmly, ¡°So, have you found a solution?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness,¡± Galon replied, shaking his head and pointing to the boy. ¡°He seems to know something, but he¡¯s determined to keep it a secret until the end.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ian¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    The realization struck him that someone not only dared to torture his mother but also kept vital information from him, preventing him from even seeing her.


    He approached the boy.


    ¡°Do you believe Cesare¡¯s orders are more important than your own life?¡±


    Though visibly exhausted, the boy¡¯s eyebrows remained unwavering. Fearing Ian¡¯s wrath, he cried out, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. I... I just want to live.¡±


    ¡°You want to live? Then why won¡¯t you speak the truth?¡±


    ¡°If I speak... if I speak, you¡¯ll kill me!¡±


    Cesare couldn¡¯t understand why the royal family of Kaistein was so hostile.


    But that wasn¡¯t important right now.


    Buzz.


    The alert ringing in his chest indicated that something had happened to the ones who had captured the saintess¡¯s mother.


    ¡®I cannot allow them to escape, especially not the saintess¡¯s mother.¡¯


    If he couldn¡¯t control the saintess, matters would become even more complicated.


    Cesare¡¯s task was clear.


    ¡®I¡¯ll explode the hideout.¡¯


    But there was one problem. He didn¡¯t have the magical device that could detonate the hideout.


    Cesare asked the First Princess.


    ¡°By any chance... did you happen to see the Rosary that was around my neck?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s your personal belonging, it¡¯s being kept separately nearby.¡±


    ¡°Then, may I at least offer a prayer? Can¡¯t you return the Rosary to me?¡±


    But the First Princess only raised her eyebrows in response.


    ¡°Nonsense. Haven¡¯t you heard that you¡¯re a criminal?¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°No ¡®buts.¡¯ Criminals should behave as criminals. You should be grateful that you can receive


    medical treatment peacefully thanks to the Holy Empire.¡±


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    The First Princess gave orders to the guards.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a moment. Until then, keep a close watch on the criminal.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°No one, under any circumstances, shall assist or listen to him. He is not the cardinal but merely a source of evil. Anyone aiding him will be treated accordingly.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The royal guard knights all unsheathed their weapons.


    The restraints holding Cesare would tremble if he made even the slightest movement.


    It was at that moment.


    ¡°First Princess, I have completed the preparations to depart for Duke Lavaltor¡¯s mansion.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, very well. I shall return soon.¡±


    In response to the chamberlain¡¯s call, the First Princess hurriedly disappeared.


    Cesare thought now was the time to get up, but...


    Thud.


    ¡°Have you not heard the Princess¡¯s words? If you move, you will be cut down.¡±


    ¡°I simply need to retrieve my Rosary momentarily.¡±


    ¡°It appears that won¡¯t be possible. Silence him and restrain his hands.¡±


    ¡°Just... wait a moment...¡±


    Cesare evaded the guards rushing toward him and pressed a button concealed within his body. It was a button to summon the hidden troops nearby, even if he couldn¡¯t trigger the building¡¯s detonation.


    ***


    Ian proceeded through a tunnel resembling a cave.


    After traversing the damp basement passage, he soon arrived in a room permeated with the scent of blood. It was at that moment.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, what next? I¡¯ve been waiting quite a while.¡±


    A voice came from the opposite side.


    It was clear that it was the person who had been waiting for the food and communication brought by the boy.


    Ian gave a cold command.


    ¡°Sir Galon, Sir Hite,¡± Ian called out.


    Without uttering a word in response, the two knights leaped forward.


    Swish!


    In a blink of an eye, the swords of the two knights illuminated the dimly lit basement.


    The other person let out a startled cry.


    ¡°What is this? It can¡¯t be... Ugh!¡±


    As the person collapsed, a commotion erupted from behind.


    ¡°What the hell is happening?¡±


    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s going on over there?¡±


    Several voices could be heard shouting.


    However, Ian paid no heed to the chaos. Instead, he unsheathed his own sword.


    Swish!


    ¡°Do not spare anyone. Take them down.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Along with Ian, the two knights swung their swords.


    In an instant, the people in the basement turned into lifeless corpses.


    After a fierce battle...


    ¡°Please confirm the casualties.¡±


    ¡°We will handle that, Your Highness.¡±


    Leaving the task to the two knights, Ian made his way toward the center of the basement.


    There stood a black coffin.


    The blood-stained chair and the crystal placed in front of the coffin hinted at its purpose.


    Ian¡¯s hands trembled as he opened the lid of the coffin.


    Creak.


    And there was a woman with a scrawny appearance.


    Tears welled up in his trembling eyes.


    ¡°Mother...¡±


    And it was that moment.


    Ugh.


    As the coffin opened, the sedative¡¯s effects that had kept her subdued dissipated.


    Ian¡¯s mother slowly opened her eyes.

 Chapter 160: This Isnt It

    Chapter 160: This Isn''t It


    Twitch.


    As the anesthesia wore off, Ian¡¯s mother¡¯s eyebrows twitched lightly.


    Ian shouted without realizing it.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    From his previous life to the present. Ian never imagined he¡¯d see his mother again, whom he assumed was long deceased.


    His eyes welled up with tears of overwhelming emotion.


    But it was at that very moment.


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the hostage!¡±


    ¡°The enemy! Hurry up and let him know!¡±


    People rushed down from the top of the basement.


    The sight of people running heavily, armed with various weapons, was definitely not the appearance of an ordinary citizen.


    Ian coldly assessed the enemy¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Sir Galon and Sir Hite.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°No need for prisoners.¡±


    No more words were needed.


    Chuck!


    The two knights saluted Ian briefly. Then they started running towards the enemy.


    The enemy shouted at them.


    ¡°They¡¯re knights! Attack from a distance; don¡¯t get too close!¡±


    ¡°Fire the crossbows!¡±


    The enemies quickly took a two-row shooting position.Vissit (.)c.om for updates


    Their well-trained appearance indicated they were not mere guards.


    They started firing crossbows towards the two knights.


    Thump!


    A dozen bolts flew toward the knights.


    It was Galon who stepped forward at that time.


    [I shall never fall nor surrender.]


    His body, strengthened by the oath of invisibility, deflected the bolts that could pierce through walls.


    Ping!


    The sight left the enemies greatly bewildered.


    ¡°W-What... is that?!¡±


    ¡°Oath of Invisibility? That is Galon the Invincible! Crossbows can¡¯t stop him!¡±


    ¡°Tie his feet! Even if he¡¯s invincible, he¡¯s just a slightly tougher meat shield. He won¡¯t move if his feet are bound!¡±


    Thick ropes and iron bars to bind his feet popped out from among the enemies.


    It seemed they had prepared quite well, thinking they were up against Galon or Nathan.


    Whirr!


    In a flash, the ropes were tied around Galon¡¯s body.


    But it wasn¡¯t enough to stop Galon.


    ¡°Hah!¡±


    Galon¡¯s oath had grown stronger since he had Ian as his master.


    It wasn¡¯t just about blocking attacks.


    ¡®Never surrender.¡¯


    His physical body began to strengthen.


    Dozens of people were restraining him with ropes, but he was able to pull them down at the same time.


    A giant-like force pulled them all down at once.


    That was the moment.


    [Protecting my family, I will tear apart the enemies.]


    A flash of light, like a wolf¡¯s teeth, shot out from behind Galon.


    The flash tore through the enemies.


    Crunch!


    In an instant, there was a pool of blood.


    It was none other than Hite, the leader of the Blue Wolf.


    Known as the Oath of the Wolf.


    ¡°Arghhh!¡±


    The enemies died in an instant, soaked in their own blood.


    Death rushed into the basement with a harsh wind of blood.


    It was then.


    ¡°Kill that woman first.¡±


    ¡°No trace must be left behind.¡±


    The enemy changed direction.


    Instead of dealing with Galon, they were trying to kill Ian and his mother.


    Explosive devices could be seen on their bodies.


    Galon unleashed his momentum.


    ¡°How dare you...¡±


    Simultaneously, he blocked the path like a solid wall.


    Hite also positioned himself sharply behind him.


    But besides the enemies they were fighting, a door seemed to open from the opposite side.


    Grrrrrr.


    The wall on the side where Ian and his mother were.


    They¡¯d created a secret passage on that side as well.


    Galon was stunned.


    However, the enemies rushed towards Ian much faster.


    ¡°Strike!¡±


    Hite shouted in surprise, ¡°Sir Galon! The prince is in danger!¡±


    But Galon no longer looked back.


    Instead, as if his business lay here, he swung his sword towards the enemies in front of him.


    ¡°Sir Galon?¡± Hite was genuinely perplexed


    ¡°The prince is okay.¡±


    ¡°What? Even so...¡±


    The reason was simple.


    Because Ian didn¡¯t need help.


    ***


    The saintess could read the fate of others by touching them.


    What she was reading now was the fate of Duke Lavaltor¡¯s butler.


    That was why she could see.


    It was a scene of people talking in front of the collapsing mansion of the Duke of Lavaltor.


    [What on earth happened here?]


    [Not only the duke¡¯s house, but also several houses on the outskirts of the royal capital collapsed.]


    [The Seventh Prince was also injured in the vicinity.]


    [There have been continuous reports of dead bodies being discovered, right?]


    It was hazy, like a dream, but Elaira was sure.


    The house her mother was trapped in must have collapsed.


    She also knew how hard her brother Ian had worked to save their mother.


    But she didn¡¯t know the rest of the story.


    The reason was simple.


    [Why did you betray me?]


    [I... I betrayed...]


    [Shut up!]


    Because the butler¡¯s fate ended here.


    It was his fate to die at the hands of Duke Lavaltor.


    But that was then.


    Shudder.


    Elaira¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    ¡®Has something changed?¡¯


    The butler¡¯s absolute fate¡ªdeath¡ªhad not changed.


    But something had changed.


    This had never happened before in her life.


    ¡°Saintess?¡± Nathan exclaimed, puzzled by the sight.


    Because she stumbled as if she had been struck by lightning.


    But Elaira smiled and said, ¡°It seems that fate has changed. I think we should hurry back to my brother.¡±


    It meant a stroke of good luck.


    But even with that statement, Nathan could not muster a smile.


    Rather, he broke out in a cold sweat and looked somewhere.


    ¡°Uh, well, I mean, I can go quickly, but now it seems like that¡¯s not the issue.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Elaira¡¯s eyes widened.


    She sees it now.


    The sight of Nathan restraining the butler as if he were going to break his arm.


    And the sight of the other person watching, glaring at Nathan with murderous intent.


    Kung.


    It was Duke Lavaltor.


    ¡°Nathan Adelas. Are you the one who touched my servants in my mansion?¡±


    He was emitting a strong aura that seemed capable of bringing down the mansion.


    It was only natural.


    Elaira and Nathan had been hiding in his mansion under his protection.


    But those who should have remained hidden...


    ¡°Not only the butler but also the servants. What do you think you¡¯re doing in front of me?¡±


    There were even maids among them.


    To kill a woman in front of him who was hailed as a true knight.


    It was an unforgivable act.


    Nathan, who felt like he was about to die, hurriedly raised his hands.


    He was already hated by the Duke of Lavaltor, both by his family and by his past.


    It was obvious what the Duke would think after seeing this situation.


    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s a misunderstanding! I will explain everything. The truth is...¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. Blood repays blood. I¡¯ll cut your throat and place it in front of my ancestors¡¯ graves.¡±


    Duke Lavaltor was adamant.


    His Oath of Tempest began to swirl around him.


    It was only natural for Nathan, who had tried to handle things secretly, to break out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Um... Saintess? Will we be okay? You said you saw the future... Can we at least survive here?¡±


    ¡°Um... well... that...¡±


    Of course, Elaira read his fate.


    How Nathan would live and die¡ªeverything.


    ¡°Will I survive?¡±


    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re safe, but I don¡¯t know how you survive in this situation!¡±


    ¡°What?! What do you mean? How am I supposed to fight against the human weapon of Kaistein?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get married and live happily ever after... Hehe.¡±


    ¡°What? Marriage? With whom?¡±


    Nathan shouted in disbelief.


    But that was a mistake.


    Duke Lavaltor was extremely dissatisfied with their playful banter.


    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t grasp the current situation. Laughing and chatting with a woman in this situation?¡±


    ¡°Yes? Um... it¡¯s not like that. You misunderstood. It¡¯s a genuine misunderstanding!¡±


    As if there was no point in answering, a massive storm flew towards Nathan.


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Nathan had no choice but to grip his sword tightly, despite his confusion.


    Because Elaira was behind him.


    ¡°Hold on tight! If you fall, we¡¯ll be in trouble!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Elaira grabbed Nathan¡¯s back.


    And...


    Bang!


    A tremendous impact struck the two of them.

 Chapter 161: Whats In Your Arms?

    Chapter 161: What''s In Your Arms?


    ¡°What on earth is going on?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Duke of Lavaltor¡¯s mansion?¡±


    People were buzzing.


    The Duke of Lavaltor¡¯s mansion was not only half destroyed, but a massive storm had enveloped it.


    It seemed as though there was some kind of control preventing anyone from approaching.


    Even the knights were unable to approach.


    ¡°Captain! We can¡¯t break through.¡±


    ¡°The storm is too intense!¡±


    The complexions of the knights in charge of the capital¡¯s defense turned pale.


    The winds would tear their bodies apart if they dared to enter.


    Some knights bravely attempted to approach but were immediately thrown back.


    ¡°What could possibly be happening inside there?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we report to His Majesty first?¡±


    ¡°The messengers have already been dispatched.¡±


    However, that wasn¡¯t the most important matter at the moment.


    ¡°W-what is that?¡±


    ¡°Everyone, take cover!¡±


    The problem lay with those attempting to break through the storm.


    For some reason, unidentified people around the Duke¡¯s mansion approached the Duke¡¯s mansion.


    Their attempt to pierce through the storm clashed with its power, triggering a shockwave that caused nearby rocks to collapse.


    Thud!


    ¡°Damn it! Falling rocks!¡±


    As the rocks flew towards them, the nearby residents tightly closed their eyes.


    They didn¡¯t need to see what happened next; they could tell.


    But that¡¯s when it happened.


    Bang!


    The flying object exploded with a huge explosion.


    An incredible aura emanated from a single sword.


    ¡°T-That sword... Could it be?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Seventh Prince!¡±


    It was Ian.


    Behind him, Galon and Hite also displayed their respective auras.


    Crash!


    In an instant, the flying rocks crumbled.


    The citizens cheered and shouted in excitement.


    ¡°Long live Prince Ian!¡±


    However, Ian was focused on the mansion enveloped by the storm rather than the jubilant crowd.


    ¡®What on earth happened inside there?¡¯


    Ian asked the knights in charge of defense.


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°Suddenly, a storm erupted from the mansion.¡±


    That¡¯s why it was impossible to approach.


    Even Lavaltor¡¯s soldiers couldn¡¯t get in either.


    Ian raised an eyebrow.


    ¡®If it¡¯s a storm, it must be the duke¡¯s oath, right?¡¯


    ¡°This is a big problem. My sister is inside.¡±


    Upon seeing Ian¡¯s expression, Galon tilted his head.


    ¡°Sir Nathan is also inside, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Let him fend for himself, live or die. He¡¯s not someone who can be killed no matter where you throw him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Ian gazed at the storm for a moment.


    Since the Duke of Lavaltor was there, there shouldn¡¯t be any major issues.


    But he wanted to reunite with his mother and younger sister as soon as possible.


    Thus, he had only one choice to make.


    ¡°I must go inside.¡±


    ¡°What? Are you serious?¡±


    Hite shouted in disbelief.


    The level of the storm indicated that the Duke used his full strength.


    ¡°Unless you¡¯re at Sir Galon¡¯s level, you¡¯ll be swept away by the storm. Even if you are, you¡¯ll have to endure a certain amount of damage.¡±


    ¡°I understand that.¡±


    ¡°But why do you intend to go inside?¡±


    ¡°Because I have to.¡±


    Ian¡¯s gaze was firm.


    Only Nathan and Galon knew that the saintess was his younger sister, but as a prince and brother, it was something he had to do.


    He asked Galon to look after his mother.


    ¡°Sir Galon, please take care of my mother.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Galon shook his head with a stern expression.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather go by myself.¡±


    ¡°No, please protect my mother. I trust you.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening inside.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I should go.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be just a matter of brute force.¡±


    Ian slowly let go of the hand that Galon was holding.


    If Duke Lavaltor turned out to be an enemy...


    ¡°If it¡¯s not me, no one else can stop it.¡±


    Faced with Ian¡¯s resolute appearance, Galon had no choice but to step back.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t break his will.


    Instead, Galon stood by Lila¡¯s side.


    ¡°I will protect your mother with my life.¡±


    ¡°I believe you, Sir Galon.¡±


    ¡°My family members were injured and killed by the hands of the prince¡¯s knight.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian, taken aback, looked at Nathan, questioning if those words were true.


    In response, Nathan chuckled, beads of sweat forming on his forehead.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it... Yes, it is true. I was the one who killed the servants first. The duke deserves to get angry.¡±


    It seemed awkward to make excuses.


    At that moment, Elaira stepped forward.


    ¡°No, Sir Nathan was trying to help Duke Lavaltor!¡±


    Ian narrowed his gaze.


    ¡°What do you mean by killing the family members to help him?¡±


    ¡°There were enemies among the butlers and servants of the mansion. They tried to blow up this mansion.¡±


    Ian¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    ¡®So Cesare¡¯s scheming reached this far?¡¯


    Even the Duchy of Lavaltor, which was thought to be impenetrable, was a target of their scheme. But what mattered now was that it wasn¡¯t their scheme.


    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±


    ¡°Check the butler¡¯s arms. There will be explosives.¡±


    At Elaira¡¯s words, Ian searched the butler¡¯s arms.


    True enough, explosives were found.


    But that wasn¡¯t all.


    ¡®No way... this butler was also a follower of the Holy Empire.¡¯


    Ian thrust the explosives at Duke Lavaltor.


    ¡°This proves it, doesn¡¯t it? So let¡¯s clear up any misunderstandings.¡±


    However, Duke Lavaltor slightly raised the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°Misunderstandings or not, I knew from the beginning.¡±


    At his words, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.


    Especially Nathan, who was the most surprised.


    ¡°You knew, since when?!¡±


    ¡°Since you were killing people?¡±


    Nathan was enraged at those words.


    ¡°If you knew, then why did you?!¡±


    ¡°You shed blood in my mansion. Shouldn¡¯t you face the consequences?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    He never had the intention to kill Nathan in the first place.


    He only planned to break a few limbs or arms.


    Of course, there were probably other things he didn¡¯t like about Nathan.


    Ultimately, when Nathan seemed defeated, Ian, as if saying it was obvious without even looking, spoke.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s time to calm down this storm.¡±


    ¡°I cannot do that.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ian raised an eyebrow.


    They had already cleared up any misunderstandings.


    They had caught the assassins targeting the mansion and Duke Lavaltor. So why continue?


    But the Duke of Lavaltor was firm.


    ¡°There are people attempting to infiltrate this place right now. They were probably the ones who targeted me and this mansion.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    He wasn¡¯t kidding.


    And the mention of Nathan¡¯s disapproval was just a deception; perhaps the Duke had intended this from the beginning.


    Surprised, Ian checked with Jealousy¡¯ eyes.


    Then he could see it.


    ¡®Is that... divine power?¡¯


    There was certainly a gaze flowing outside, beyond the massive storm. At the moment, they couldn¡¯t see beyond the storm.


    What if there is no storm?


    ¡°It seems like they are searching for something.¡±


    It was just as Duke Lavaltor said.


    Still, it was fortunate that he pretended to fight Nathan, just to avoid any suspicion.


    He almost revealed the presence of the saintess in this place.


    That wasn¡¯t all.


    ¡®Could it be that he fought with Nathan from the beginning to block the enemy¡¯s sight and buy time for my arrival?¡¯


    From the beginning, it seemed like he was fighting Nathan for this purpose, as if he had summoned the storm.


    It was clear that he intended to crush them all.


    Indeed, it was Duke Lavaltor.


    ¡°I understand. Then what should I do to assist?¡±


    ¡°No assistance is needed. The power of Lavaltor is sufficient. Just watch from there.¡±


    To witness Lavaltor¡¯s wrath.


    How they truly treated their enemies.


    That was his message.


    ¡°I will show you why our family is the Sword of Kaistein.¡±


    It was when Duke Lavaltor¡¯s storm gradually subsided.


    People began to appear beyond the storm.


    But then...


    ¡°Sir...Nathan? Who is that woman?¡±


    Somewhere, a voice filled with shock could be heard.


    No, it was closer to anger than shock.


    Startle.


    At that moment, Nathan, who collapsed, was bleeding, and the saintess, who was holding him tightly to treat him, flinched.


    It was inevitable.


    ¡°S-Sister?¡±


    It was none other than the First Princess.


    Even Ian broke into a cold sweat without realizing it.

 Chapter 162: Love Triangle

    Chapter 162: Love Triangle


    The appearance of the First Princess caused a sudden shift in the atmosphere.


    But staying in the midst of the chaos was not appropriate.


    Ian had no other option but to take the lead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside first and talk.¡±


    ¡°You mean over there?¡±


    The First Princess frowned.


    There was no other choice.


    In the direction pointed out by Ian, there was a nearly collapsed mansion.


    But Ian whispered softly.


    ¡°There are many eyes watching us right now, sister.¡±


    ¡°I am aware of that.¡±


    ¡°Do you really intend to show this sight to them?¡±


    ¡°... ¡°


    The First Princess surveyed her surroundings.


    Spies were already present, not just from King Eloin¡¯s, but also from the Holy Empire, Cantum and other nations.


    It was to be expected.


    ¡®I¡¯m not afraid of the gaze of those around me.¡¯


    However, if her actions or weaknesses were to be revealed to other countries, it would indeed be troublesome. Particularly if her relationship with Nathan became known, it would not benefit either of them.


    Reluctantly, the First Princess nodded, acknowledging the lack of alternatives. But she couldn¡¯t simply leave the situation as it was.


    Observing Nathan, who still lay on the ground, the First Princess spoke firmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time to get up, Sir Nathan? You¡¯re causing too much trouble for the saintess.¡±


    ¡°Haha... I am currently a patient...¡±


    ¡°If you prefer lying down, I can make you lie down forever.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    At those words, Nathan jolted upright.


    ¡°I... I¡¯ve gotten up now!¡±


    ¡°Sir Nathan, you still need treatment...¡±


    Elaira assisted Nathan to his feet, but he lost his balance and unintentionally found himself embraced by her.


    Poof!


    His head hit something soft.


    And at that moment,


    Whoosh~


    A tremendously cold winter storm swept through the Duke of Lavaltor¡¯s mansion.


    ***


    Inside the broken mansion of Duke Lavaltor.


    Everyone is gathered in the Duke¡¯s study, which has a clear view of the outside.


    However, the atmosphere was not just cold¡ªit was icy.


    Just then, tea arrived.


    ¡°Your Highness, here is your tea.¡±


    However, the First Princess remained motionless, arms crossed.


    She was so cold that it was unimaginable for those who had known her to be kind to her attendants.


    Nathan, sensing the air, chuckled and spoke.


    ¡°You misunderstand, Miss Elaira was only trying to treat me...¡±


    ¡°Miss... Elaira? Have you been calling her by her first name in private?¡± ViiSiit  for latest novels


    ¡°!¡±


    In that instant, Nathan realized he had made a mistake.


    ¡®So... cold. I feel like an icicle is about to pierce through me.¡¯


    But it wasn¡¯t just a simple feeling.


    Based on what he knew about the First Princess¡¯s personality, he really might end up dead.


    Nathan sent a desperate plea for help to Ian with his eyes.


    ¡®Please help! Why are you just sitting there watching? At least reveal her true identity!¡¯


    However, Ian simply sipped his tea calmly. Or rather, he seemed to find the situation quite entertaining.


    It was indeed intriguing to see the First Princess, who had always shown a dignified demeanor in this life and the previous one, behaving in such a way.


    ¡®Last time, you were caught secretly playing with the first king¡¯s shoes, right? This is an opportunity for you to face some scolding.¡¯


    He even hugged his sister.


    Into the chest of my sister he hadn¡¯t known existed for decades, from his previous life until now.


    And then it was time.


    Bam!


    ¡°!¡±


    The First Princess, her teacup seemingly on the verge of shattering, turned to face Nathan.


    ¡°All this time, you¡¯ve rejected me, claiming no interest in women, yet you said you¡¯d risk your life with a sword.¡±


    ¡°Well... I mean...¡±


    ¡°But it seems you¡¯ve been playing around with women without my knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Ah... No, it¡¯s not like that...¡±


    Locked in the secluded palace with Marquis Adelas, Cesare burst into laughter.


    The accusations were truly ludicrous.


    How dare they tarnish his name, one of the 24 cardinals of the Holy Empire and the most powerful among them?


    ¡®It seems I must demonstrate my true abilities.¡¯


    He immediately made a call.


    Despite his seclusion, believers were scattered everywhere, like the sun shining throughout the world.


    Thanks to his attendant¡¯s assistance, he managed to establish communication with the Holy Empire.


    However, Cesare¡¯s expression turned sour upon establishing the connection.


    [I apologize.]


    It was the voice on the other end, coldly cutting off his communication. In response, Cesare retorted sharply.


    ¡°Do you even know who I am?¡±


    [You are one of the twenty-four holy and virtuous cardinals, Cardinal Cesare.]


    ¡°And yet, you dare defy my orders to prepare a rescue force?¡±


    Anger seethed in Cesare¡¯s voice, but the voice on the other side remained unfazed.


    [It is the will of His Holiness the Pope.]


    ¡°What?


    [The Pope told me to tell the Cardinal that he was deeply disappointed.]


    Cesare¡¯s head turned sharply to the priest next to him.


    ¡®Could it be that you mentioned Contrave to the Pope?¡¯


    ¡®No, I didn¡¯t.¡¯


    Cesare took a deep breath.


    He had believed that the Pope was still unaware of Contrave.


    So he inquired further.


    ¡°What did he say he was disappointed about?¡±


    [He said he cannot forgive the loss of the Saintess.]


    ¡°What?¡±


    [And not only that, but there are other issues as well. Therefore, the Pope has commanded me to withdraw all support, including any rescue efforts on your behalf.]


    Cesare¡¯s eyes trembled.


    It was simply incomprehensible.


    ¡°The Saintess is alive. She was kidnapped by the Seventh Prince.¡±


    [Why would the Seventh Prince kidnap the Saintess?]


    ¡°At that time, he appeared at an unreasonable hour. How did he arrive without causing any damage to the mansion?¡±


    Cesare couldn¡¯t even contact the ones holding the hostage.


    Eventually, they brought down the building, but there had been no news since then.


    ¡®It must have been all done by someone.¡¯


    Not only was the Saintess taken, but the hostage was as well.


    However, the voice from the other side of the crystal ball remained chillingly cold.


    [The Pope has instructed us not to provide any support.]


    That was the result of negotiations with King Kaistein.


    Cesare felt like he was in the dark.


    ¡®As long as I return to the Holy Empire, I can defy the Pope¡¯s orders. Contrave can be opened right away.¡¯


    But he couldn¡¯t do anything now, not when he was stranded like this.


    And with his support cut off, he can¡¯t even get out of here.


    He had to get out of here somehow.


    ¡®If all else fails, I¡¯ll escape by my own means. There are still plenty of forces in Kaistein...¡¯


    It was then...


    [By the way, the inquisitors and servants who were protecting Cardinal Cesare have also been ordered to withdraw. I apologize, but this is a message from the Pope, urging you to face the consequences of your sins and return in accordance with the negotiations with the Kaistein royal family.]


    ¡°You...!¡±


    Pop!


    As Cesare was about to retort, the communication abruptly cut off, leaving him bewildered and unsure of what to do.


    ¡°Do you hear me? Respond! Do you hear me!¡±


    The crystal ball didn¡¯t light up again. Cesare tried calling Marquis Adelas, but he didn¡¯t respond. Without him, he wasn¡¯t sure he could even eat right now.


    Cesare¡¯s vision went black.


    ¡°What is happening...¡±


    The once most powerful figure in the Holy Empire was now reduced to a mere criminal, all because of Ian Kaistein.


    ¡°Everything is because of that bastard.¡±


    Aaargh!


    Cesare couldn¡¯t contain his anger and let out a scream. Meanwhile, Ian...


    Tickle. Tickle.


    ¡°Who is talking about me?¡±


    He just cupped his ears as if they were tickling. Then, he embraced his mother and younger sister tightly.


    Author''s Thoughts


    Poor Nathan hahaha

 Chapter 163: Coming or Not?

    Chapter 163: Coming or Not?


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    Ian hugged his little sister, Elaira, along with his mother, Lila.


    He had a huge smile on his face.


    So did the two of them.


    ¡°Ian... and Laira...¡±


    ¡°Mom...¡±


    All three of them seemed to be brimming with happiness.


    It was inevitable.


    It had been decades since they¡¯d seen each other due to interference from others.


    Naturally, they could only feel deep affection as a family.


    This was especially true for Lila, the mother.


    To Ian, who had been separated from her since childhood, and to her daughter, whom she had never properly embraced beyond mere glimpses.


    Lila gently stroked Elaira¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been through so much... haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Mom...¡±


    Elaira couldn¡¯t hold back her tears, forgetting her dignity as a saintess.


    This was possible because there were only them, Galon, and Duke Lavaltor.


    It was a time for the three of them to enjoy a long time together.


    Crackle.


    Behind them, a battle of nerves was raging.


    They are Duke Lavaltor and Sir Galon.


    The two were wary of each other.


    ¡°Move aside.¡±


    ¡°I apologize, but I cannot allow that.¡±


    Galon physically blocked the Duke from reaching Lila.


    It was to prevent him from interfering with Ian and his family¡¯s reunion.


    The duke made a bewildered expression.


    ¡°Have you forgotten that this is my mansion? And I am Lila¡¯s close friend.¡±


    Rather, the uninvited guest was Galon.


    However, despite the Duke¡¯s words, Galon¡¯s attitude remained unchanged.


    Instead of yielding, he stood before the Duke with an even more resolute demeanor.


    ¡°I apologize, but the prince has commanded me to protect Mrs. Lila. And I... I intend to fulfill that order even if it costs me my life.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    In an instant, a surge of immense power emanated from him as he focused his strength on Galon, who stood fearlessly in his way.


    ¡°This is your final warning. Step aside.¡±


    The Duke¡¯s fury was evident, a rare expression for him.


    He had reached his limit and could no longer tolerate the audacity of this young knight.


    It all began when he had gone to escort Lila at the entrance.


    ¡°Lila!¡±


    ¡°Ruth?¡±


    He sincerely rejoiced at the survival of a long-time friend, but then Galon stood in his way.


    ¡°Do not come any closer.¡±


    ¡°Move aside. I have a duty to attend next to her.¡±


    ¡°I cannot allow it under any circumstances.¡±


    ¡°Do not approach.¡±


    ¡°Step aside. I have business with the person next to you.¡±


    ¡°I cannot let you pass.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I am carrying out the prince¡¯s orders. If you have business with this person, you will have to kill me first and step over my corpse.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Galon faithfully carried out Ian¡¯s command. He kept his promise to protect Lila, even at the risk of his own life.


    Even when the great Duke of Lavaltor used the Tempest¡¯s oath against him, he steadfastly guarded Lila.


    He was invincible, an unwavering knight.


    The current Duke of Lavaltor was well aware of that.


    ¡°Earlier, I couldn¡¯t exert my full strength because I was worried about Lila... but any further resistance is arrogance, Galon.¡±


    A storm began to swirl around his body.


    No, it was an electrical current that would never be visible under normal circumstances.


    It was a perfect combat stance.


    However, Galon still did not back down.


    ¡°My answer remains unchanged,¡± Galon declared, his body pulsating with the oath of invincibility.


    It was an expression of his determination to protect Lila and Ian, even at the risk of his life.


    It was at that moment when Duke Lavaltor couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and was about to say something.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Sir Galon.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°My mother reassured me that the Duke is an old friend. You can stop now.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Galon stepped back.


    Ian expressed his gratitude to him, who risked his life to protect his mother, with a thankful glance.


    Then he turned to the Duke.


    ¡°Sir Galon acted in such a manner to protect my mother. Please understand, Duke.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    ¡°To be honest... I still can¡¯t fully trust the Duke either...¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Duke Lavaltor¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    Even though he was the child of King Eloin and Lila, the words were too harsh.


    Nathan was stunned.


    He searched for a way to steer the conversation, but the First Princess didn¡¯t even respond.


    Nathan sighed as if he had no choice.


    ¡°I lost, Lyn. Anyway, isn¡¯t this the way to the Great Hall?¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°The prince asked me to check on Cardinal Cesare and then report back...¡±


    The First Princess paused for a moment, her smile brightening as if she relished the name Nathan had called her.


    ¡°I should report to His Majesty first. Cesare comes after that.¡±


    ¡°But... Can I at least go to the prison first?¡±


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    The First Princess never left Nathan alone.


    It was as if she was heading to the Great Hall in a very leisurely manner, enjoying their time together like a date.


    Nathan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but show signs of aging in an instant.


    After what felt like an eternity, they finally reached the entrance to the Great Hall, only to find a commotion inside.


    ¡°This is a challenge against Kaistein! It must not be forgiven!¡±


    ¡°We are the ones who defeated even that fiendish Bahara. Please punish the Holy Empire that was once under us!¡±


    It seemed that this disturbance was related to the incident with Cardinal Cesare, following the Haverion incident.


    Looking at the arguments advocating for an immediate war, Nathan spoke with an anxious expression.


    ¡°It seems like war might break out once again.¡±


    Even as a knight, Nathan didn¡¯t particularly welcome war.


    Furthermore, he was a knight who valued freedom and peace.


    The situation was deeply unsettling.


    However, the First Princess appeared unperturbed by it all.


    ¡°If you have time to worry about such trivial matters, I suggest you focus on improving yourself.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The nobles have been advocating for war like this for a long time. To them, land is everything.¡±


    Whenever an opportunity arose, it was the nobles who pushed for war. It came as no surprise.


    The conquest of Bahara, which the nobles had eagerly anticipated, had turned into Ian¡¯s solo performance.


    Consequently, the nobles had failed to acquire the desired lands, fueling their determination to initiate another war.


    But...


    ¡°What war are they planning to fight? They struggled to equip their armies for the wars against Bahara and Cantum. Initiating another war would require significant military funding.¡±


    The First Princess scoffed at the situation, her disdain for the thoughtless nobles evident.


    ¡°But His Majesty must be weary of dealing with those people,¡± Nathan remarked.


    That was undeniably true.


    The constant complaints and chaos that the nobles caused were always a burden on the king.


    It was the king¡¯s duty to listen to their grievances and suggest appropriate solutions.


    Just then, an announcement broke the conversation.


    ¡°The most noble and beautiful star of Kaistein is entering!¡±


    Upon hearing the servant¡¯s call, the First Princess and Nathan stepped into the audience hall.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the man next to the First Princess Nathan Adelas?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t they supposed to have broken up? Could it be that she chose that man over Prince Leonic...?¡±


    ¡°Surely that can¡¯t be true. The position beside the Empress of the Great Empire is on a totally different level than that of a mere knight.¡±


    As murmurs and whispers surrounded them, the chamberlain leaned in to whisper something to King Eloin.


    Observing this, the First Princess¡¯s expression changed.


    Nathan called out to her.


    ¡°First Princess?¡±


    Although she had encouraged him to use her nickname, it was difficult to behave casually in such a serious setting.


    However, the First Princess ¡®s expression remained unchanged.


    ¡®What is going on?¡¯


    From a distance, it wasn¡¯t easy to see clearly.


    It was precisely when the First Princess grew curious that a voice sounded beside her.


    ¡°Duke Lavaltor has requested an audience. He asked the king to come to his mansion immediately.¡±


    Startle.


    The First Princess turned her head towards the voice. It was Nathan. He spoke with a triumphant expression.


    ¡°I can perform some divination, you see. I could tell,¡± he said, puffing out his chest with pride.


    Under normal circumstances, the First Princess might have been impressed by Nathan¡¯s abilities.


    However, the situation felt off.


    She urgently asked, ¡°Is there nothing else?¡±


    ¡°As soon as possible. He wishes to meet the king alone, like when they were kids.¡±


    ¡°Duke Lavaltor... requested a private meeting?¡± The First Princess¡¯s eyes widened.


    No matter how she thought about it, it didn¡¯t sound like something Duke Lavaltor would do.


    If that were the case...


    ¡®It¡¯s definitely Ian. He must be behind this.¡¯


    She didn¡¯t know what scheme he was plotting, but judging by the change in King Eloin¡¯s expression, something significant was about to unfold.


    ***


    The half-destroyed mansion of Duke Lavaltor.


    There, Ian sat alone in a chair, with no one else around.


    He held the royal sword in both hands.


    ¡®Will he truly come? Or will he not?¡¯


    Ian¡¯s eyes were cold.


    And it was that moment.


    Thump. Thump.


    Sounds could be heard from outside.


    And Ian caught sight of someone.

 Chapter 164: Dont Follow

    Chapter 164: Don''t Follow


    Thump. Thump.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard. However, Ian remained still.


    Instead, he tightened his grip on the hilt of the sword he held in both hands.


    At that moment, someone opened the door and entered.


    Creak.


    Ian¡¯s cold eyes formed a crescent shape¡ªa natural reaction.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    The visitor was his younger sister, the saintess.


    She hurriedly ran towards Ian and threw herself into his arms.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you with our mother inside?¡± Ian¡¯s voice carried an unexpected gentleness.


    If his knights were present, they would have been shocked.


    Nathan, in particular, would have likely teased Ian about his uncharacteristic kindness.


    However, Ian couldn¡¯t help himself.


    ¡®Compared to this girl, the pain of being a serf was nothing.¡¯


    Since her birth, she had been separated from their parents and lived a solitary life.


    Before becoming the saintess, she had been treated as little more than property under Cesare¡¯s control.


    The mere mention of his name made her shudder. Then, she was forced to work under duress while their mother was held hostage.


    Of course, there were larger reasons behind it all.


    ¡°Did you enjoy being held like that?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Your embrace is so warm, Brother.¡±


    Nestled in Ian¡¯s arms, the saintess smiled blissfully.


    It was a genuine smile, not one she put on just to please him. It was only natural.


    Whenever the saintess touched someone, she involuntarily read their fate.


    The problem was that once she did, that person¡¯s destiny would be fixed.


    Therefore, she always had to avoid contact with others.


    She had grown up never experiencing the warmth of others, but Ian was different.


    ¡°Are you truly okay?¡± Ian asked.Th.e? most uptod/ate novels a/re published on n(0)velbj)n(.)c/o/m


    ¡°Yes, Brother. I can¡¯t read any fate at all.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it trouble you?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be an issue.¡±


    Perhaps it was because they were siblings born at the same time.


    No matter how much the saintess touched Ian, she couldn¡¯t read his fate.


    Not for Ian. And not for herself, the saintess.


    It was nothing short of a blessing. Ian held his younger sister even more affectionately because of it, and she smiled brightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m truly fine now. I have a mother... and you, Brother.¡±


    The truly amazing one was their mother, Lila.


    Just like Ian, his younger sister couldn¡¯t read any destiny from their mother.


    It might have been because of Ian.


    Thanks to this, Elaira could embrace both of them without worry.


    And that¡¯s when it happened.


    Thump. Thump.


    Footsteps could be heard approaching from outside.


    Ian gently placed his hand on Elaira¡¯s head.


    ¡°It seems we have a guest.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll step aside.¡±


    Elaira¡¯s face flushed red.


    She quickly hid behind the chair where Ian was seated. She would move aside, but it seemed like she wanted to hide.


    Seeing her like that, Ian let out a bitter smile.


    ¡®It seems like she has realized that His Majesty might come.¡¯


    Elaira had lived her whole life without knowing her father¡¯s presence.


    It was clear that she wanted to see him, even if it meant sneakily catching a glimpse.


    But whether he would come or not, no one knew.


    ¡®The king understands the gravity of the situation.¡¯


    He knew well that the king would never act recklessly.


    Moreover, in Ian¡¯s past life, King Eloin had once said:


    ¡°A king who always acts justly should never make biased judgments based on trivial family emotions. Therefore, I cannot pass the throne to someone as frivolous as you.¡±


    Those were not empty words.


    King Eloin hadn¡¯t shed a single tear at the deaths of his beloved First Princess or his successor, the Second Prince.


    And then, it happened.


    Creak.


    As the door opened, Ian was taken aback.


    The figure stood cloaked in dark garments that resembled royal attire but were entirely black, covering even the face with a dark cloth.


    He was not the king, but Ian was startled by the unexpected visitor.


    ¡®The Black Lion Knights?¡¯


    If the Blood Lion Knights were King Eloin¡¯s military unit, the Black Lion Knights were a secret order of knights operating in the shadows.


    They were the ones who protected King Eloin in the darkest places.


    And it wasn¡¯t just one of them.


    Thump. Thump.


    Suddenly, she burst out of the room.


    ¡°Elaira!¡±


    Ian tried to reach for her, but it was futile.


    Perhaps she was saddened by the fact that King Eloin had not come to see her.


    The Twelfth Seat also attempted to follow her out in a protective manner.


    However, Ian stopped him.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    And then, in a colder tone than ever, he spoke.


    ¡°Do not follow her, Father.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°What I permitted was the twelfth seat of the Black Lion Knights, not Eloin Kaistein, Elaira¡¯s father.¡±


    The Twelfth Seat froze upon hearing those words.


    ¡°What is your intention? To show yourself like that?¡±


    With a cold gesture that seemed to convey not understanding the meaning, Ian drew his sword.


    ¡°If you plan to continue deceiving me like this...¡±


    Clang!


    ¡°I shall ascend to the throne right here and now.¡±


    ***


    ¡°Where could His Majesty be at such a critical time?¡±


    ¡°Well, he mentioned taking a short break from the meeting... but he hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±


    While King Eloin had stepped away from a meeting that was just underway, the ministers of Kaistein were in sheer chaos.


    There was no other reason for it.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time we wrapped up the competition, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Indeed. It seems the outcome is clear. There¡¯s no need to delay the selection of a successor any longer.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s thoughts were centered around Ian.


    From Haverion to Cardinal Cesare¡¯s matters as well, many ministers and nobles had been saved by him during those events.


    Moreover, Ian had brought numerous benefits to Kaistein thus far.


    ¡°It seems that no matter how you look at it, the next successor must be Prince Ian.¡±


    ¡°Of course. He¡¯s the one who saved our lives, and he has the potential to restore the former empire¡¯s glory.¡±


    At this point, even the nobles who supported other heirs had to reconsider their stance.


    ¡°The First Princess First has fallen behind recently, hasn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Do you call that falling behind? Is there anyone who can currently rival the Seventh Prince?¡±


    Moreover, there was no one who could be considered a true competitor to Ian.


    Some factions that had supported the First Princess were starting to have second thoughts.


    ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t the First Princess aiming for Cantum?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it seems she¡¯s more focused on Cantum than on the throne of Kaistein.¡±


    ¡°If the First Princess becomes Empress of Cantum and the Seventh Prince becomes our king...¡±


    ¡°That vast territory will be united under the name of Kaistein.¡±


    ¡°Bahara is our land as well. It¡¯s like the birth of a colossal empire.¡±


    With Bahara, Kaistein, and now Cantum, the potential for Kaistein to become a great empire capable of rivaling not only the Holy Empire but also other empires was evident.


    Moreover, the same was true for other successors.


    ¡°Where has the Third Prince gone? We have no information on his whereabouts...¡±


    ¡°The Second Princess has already shifted her support to Prince Ian.¡±


    The Second Princess had already sided with Ian and remained in Bahara


    Rumors had it that she was acting as Ian¡¯s representative, overseeing the overall governance of Bahara.


    Still, the Fourth Prince still remained.


    ¡°Under the current circumstances, it¡¯s difficult for him to aim for the throne.¡±


    ¡°The lack of military strength is a significant factor. Even if he were to join forces with the Third Prince, the chances would be slim.¡±


    Moreover, due to the incident with the Fifth Prince Haverion, there was no way for the Sixth Prince to return.


    It was Ian¡¯s solo stage.


    What remained was one thing.


    ¡°Why is the Council of Elders, who must prove Prince Ian¡¯s eligibility as the successor, so quiet?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It would be great if His Majesty could announce it quickly...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s contact the Council of Elders immediately. Hesitating any longer is not a good choice for this country.¡±


    The anticipation in the eyes of the nobles grew.


    ¡°Let¡¯s inform His Majesty quickly.¡±


    ¡°Continuing this competition is just a waste of time.¡±


    As the nobles raised their voices in frustration, a voice rang out.


    ¡°His Majesty is entering.¡±


    King Eloin, with his usual indifferent gaze, made his appearance.


    As if he understood the feelings of the nobles, he declared:


    ¡°Summon Prince Ian Kaistein.¡±


    His resolute gaze indicated that he was ready to make a decision regarding the successor.


    In response, all the nobles bowed their heads in unison.


    ¡°We shall obey your command.¡±


    Author''s Thoughts


    Yass

 Chapter 165: The Will of Council of Elders

    Chapter 165: The Will of Council of Elders


    ¡°I must claim the throne here and now.¡±


    Ian¡¯s words were quite provocative.


    But it wasn¡¯t just mere words.


    Buzz!


    At Ian¡¯s aura, the royal sword trembled, as if at any moment he could strike down the man before him at his command.


    The twelfth seat¡ªno, King Eloin seemed lost in thought for a moment, but quickly realized that he couldn¡¯t deceive Ian. He quickly spoke.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    His disguise had been flawless.


    Ian smiled openly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t blood thicker than water?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°They say a parent always knows their child. But it¡¯s equally true that a child can recognize their parents.¡±


    Ian had seen through it from the very beginning.


    However, King Eloin did not believe him.


    ¡®No one has ever seen through it before. And he saw through it at a glance?¡¯


    Neither did the cold-hearted First Princess.


    Even the Third Prince, who had a great sense of perception, failed to notice him as he stood in front of him.


    It was inevitable.


    Because what King Eloin was using was.


    [Shadow¡¯s Reflection]


    It was one of his abilities.


    This ability allowed him to distort his presence, appearing different to others by altering his aura, mana flow, and even his very essence.


    Moreover, he could leave behind a doppelganger that acts and thinks just like him.


    It was an ability finely tuned for the king¡¯s stealth.


    Thus, Ian¡¯s realization was, indeed, astonishing.


    ¡®Even the empress, who shares blood with him, or Lila, Ian¡¯s mother, had not sensed it.¡¯


    Up to this point, the only one to have picked up on even a faint trace of it was the First Prince. Even he had not been entirely certain.


    Yet, Ian had discerned it effortlessly.


    ¡®Could it be mere luck?¡¯


    No, that was unlikely.


    He had the power of the Seven Virtues, so with that power, he could certainly notice.


    But Ian smiled for a different reason.


    ¡®There were many factors that allowed me to notice.¡¯


    The way he¡¯d taken an interest in Elaira behind him from the moment he¡¯d walked in rather than in himself.


    But the thing that recognized him most were those eyes.


    ¡®That gaze.¡¯


    At first glance, it seemed like there was no emotion at all.


    But in reality, those eyes held a burning ambition, as if ready to set the world on fire at any moment.


    But the important thing now was not the king¡¯s identity.


    ¡°I must caution you against revealing your true self to my mother or sister.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty... No, Father, you lack the right to do so.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The king¡¯s unexpected appearance after sending a messenger indicating otherwise was quite emotional.


    But Ian pointed to the king¡¯s appearance now.


    ¡°If you couldn¡¯t come here with a clear conscience, why did you come at all?¡±


    It was clear this meeting would hurt both his mother and sister. At those words, the king¡¯s expression hardened.


    ¡°Even so, I have come to see you.¡±


    As a king, he had no choice.


    While one reason was to evade scrutiny from the empress and other nobles, the looming fear of losing them once more, as he had in the past, also weighed heavily on him.


    It would be better for everyone if he pretended not to be interested and met them in secret.


    But Ian didn¡¯t think so.


    ¡°Whose benefit is this truly for? Is it solely for Your Majesty¡¯s sake?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Did you really think they¡¯d be happy meeting in such a way, hiding from others? Without even being acknowledged properly, treated as if unworthy?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ian knew.


    He understood how much a person could be made miserable by humble origins and a king¡¯s indifference.


    He had already endured it all in his previous life. Yet, if in this life his mother or sister were subjected to such treatment...


    ¡®I cannot allow it.¡¯


    But King Eloin still had something to say.


    ¡°I am the father.¡±


    ¡°And until now, you were a father she didn¡¯t even know existed.¡±


    ¡°That child wants to see me.¡±


    ¡°She is already disappointed and has cried. Do you intend to bring her more disappointment?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Of course, Elaira might be happy just by seeing King Eloin.


    But not Ian.


    ¡°If you¡¯re only going to hurt them from the beginning, then don¡¯t bother meeting at all. No, I won¡¯t even allow that meeting.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    That was what was best for those two.


    ¡°The messenger has arrived with orders for your immediate presence at the palace. It appears... the succession war has come to a conclusion.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ian¡¯s eyes sparked with interest.


    It appeared that King Eloin had done something before leaving secretly.


    ¡®Since he slipped out secretly, perhaps he even set up a decoy?¡¯


    For now, he decided to play dumb about it.


    Thanks to that, a smile crept onto Ian¡¯s face.


    ¡®Here, he¡¯s not a king, but the twelfth seat, after all.¡¯


    That didn¡¯t matter then.


    Ian stood up and headed toward the reception room to meet the messenger.


    ¡®There might be someone who recognizes my mother, after all.¡¯


    He wanted to conceal their presence.


    But upon encountering the messenger in the reception room, Ian couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    ¡°Who might you be?¡±


    ¡°I am Count Lorencia.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t just any royal messenger.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a noble from the Council of Elders?¡±


    ¡°Ah, Your Highness remembers. It is an honor for my family. Your Highness.¡±


    The middle-aged count, bearing the emblem of a dragon¡¯s wing on his chest denoting his position, was representing the Council of Elders.


    Ian looked at the Count in surprise.


    ¡°I wonder why someone like you has come to deliver the king¡¯s message.¡±


    ¡°I am here to convey the council¡¯s position along with the king¡¯s summons to the palace.¡±


    ¡°Council¡¯s... position?¡±


    Count Lorencia smiled, his gaze possibly directed towards Elaira in the next room.


    ¡°The Council of Elders extends a warm welcome to Princess Elaira. Therefore, I hope that both of you will enter the palace together.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ian¡¯s expression hardened.


    Even if his father, the King, had only recently become aware of Elaira¡¯s existence, it was remarkable how well-informed the Council appeared to be.


    However, this wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing for both Ian and Elaira.


    ¡®If my sister can be acknowledged as a princess... it will ensure her safety.¡¯


    Regardless of the Holy Empire¡¯s might, they would hesitate to act rashly against Kaistein.


    Being a princess offered more security than being a mere saintess.


    ¡°Very well. Let¡¯s do that.¡±


    ¡°That is a wise decision.¡±


    But just at that moment, the count smiled while looking toward the next room, as if representing the Council of Elders¡¯s position.


    ¡°I must clarify, though... only you, the prince, and the princess are to enter the palace.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Your mother, Lila, has not been granted permission to enter.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lila¡¯s current status was that of a slave.


    ¡°Moreover, it has come to my attention that she is currently being pursued by the Holy Empire. Perhaps if she were a saintess, things would be different, but the Council of Elders has decided that they cannot go to war with the Holy Empire over a mere slave.¡±


    ¡°Are you aware that the person you¡¯re speaking of is the mother of me and my sister?¡±


    ¡°Of course. However, just because she bore royal children doesn¡¯t mean that she herself is entitled to royal status, does it?¡±


    Like drawing a line on a pumpkin doesn¡¯t turn it into a watermelon.


    T/N : English proverb is putting lipstick on a pig.


    It was an arrogant look that said that even if you bore royal seed, you weren¡¯t accepted as part of the royal family until the Council of Elders¡¯s approval was granted.


    Ian asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°What happens if I decline?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the prince¡¯s qualifications for succession will be null and void. If you¡¯re satisfied with being the King of Bahara, then you may proceed as you wish.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ian¡¯s body trembled.


    Though he didn¡¯t show it outwardly, it was evident that he was struggling to suppress the rising anger and killing intent within him.


    Believing Ian had comprehended the situation, the count smiled and departed.


    ¡°Then I shall take my leave, trusting that you grasp the intentions of the Council of Elders.¡±


    Ian¡¯s gaze remained cold as he observed the count¡¯s departure.


    Galon cautiously interjected, ¡°Are you alright, Your Highness?¡±


    No matter what, they were family he had lost for a long time.


    How could he let himself be dragged along like this by the family he had finally found, wondering if he would be led as they wished?


    ¡°Sir Galon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Go and bring my sister and mother.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°We must go to the palace together.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Galon widened his eyes.


    ¡°Are you saying... you intend to give up your qualification as Kaistein¡¯s successor?¡±


    However, Ian replied with a chilling smile.


    He tightened his grip on the royal sword and said, ¡°I can¡¯t let a bunch of bastards who aren¡¯t even the king run roughshod over my sister and mother.¡±


    If they wouldn¡¯t accept him, he would ensure they had no choice but to do so.


    He aimed to impart a bitter lesson to those who dared to negotiate with him for the throne.


    With that, Ian¡¯s gaze remained icy.

 Chapter 166: Ill Decline

    Chapter 166: I''ll Decline


    Ian traveled towards the royal palace in a carriage accompanied not only by his mother and sister but also by Galon, Duke Lavaltor, and King Eloin disguised as Cain.


    Despite the cramped seating, both the Duke and the King insisted on joining.


    ¡°Could you move over a bit?¡±


    ¡°This is my seat, Duke.¡±


    Duke Lavaltor and King Eloin were engaged in a silent battle, glaring at each other.


    ¡°Your Grace, it might be best for you to remain at your mansion. It is my duty to protect this place.¡±


    ¡°That scoundrel may not be present, but I should be here at least.¡±


    It seemed that the Duke recognized King Eloin.


    In an instant, sparks flew between the two.


    However, Ian paid little attention to their conflict.


    ¡°Is it okay? I think it would be better if I stayed behind.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian¡¯s mother, Lila, seemed to grasp the current situation accurately.


    If things continued like this, Ian¡¯s qualifications as successor and the throne itself were in jeopardy.


    This was likely a deduction made possible by Lila¡¯s past experiences in the royal court as a maid.


    Of course, Elaira was no different.


    ¡°If this is because of me, Brother, there is no need for you to go through this trouble.¡±


    She had also dealt with the factional struggles in the Holy Empire as a saintess.


    Especially in their mother¡¯s case, there had been such threats in the past.


    Those who¡¯d attacked Lila because of her origins.


    It had nearly cost her her life and the two people in her stomach.


    But Ian reassured them with a warm smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. I will handle everything.¡±


    ¡°But still...¡±


    ¡°I am no longer the powerless person I once was. This time, I am determined to protect both you and my sister.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Elaira and Lila were reassured by Ian¡¯s words, yet Cain, or rather King Eloin in disguise as the twelfth seat, appeared discontent.


    ¡®Is it because the Council of Elders moved as they pleased?¡¯


    The Council of Elders was a group of elderly members of the royal family and retired nobles, representing one of the most powerful forces symbolizing the royal authority.


    ¡®The strength of the Kaistein monarchy lies in the support of the Council of Elders.¡¯


    Even a king could not overlook their influence.


    ¡®But manipulating things behind the scenes is a different matter.¡¯


    His frustration was understandable, but as a king, he couldn¡¯t overtly display his anger.


    Internal discord would only benefit the nobles.


    Especially considering the confinement of Duke Garcia, who could be plotting something at that very moment.


    If he was someone who usually aimed for the Council of Elders, he might even try to usurp the position of the Council¡¯s chairman.


    ¡®It¡¯s a tough job being king.¡¯


    There were so many factors to consider.


    He had to endure for the sake of not just his position but also what he wanted to protect.


    ¡®But not me.¡¯


    Ian¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    The reason for his mother¡¯s exclusion and his sister¡¯s inclusion had become apparent.


    ¡®They must believe my sister¡¯s status as a saintess holds some utility.¡¯


    However, they had miscalculated.


    ¡®Who do they think they are, using my sister like this?¡¯


    Just then, Duke Lavaltor broke the silence.


    ¡°So, what is your plan?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°At this rate, we won¡¯t even be able to pass the gates.¡±


    They were almost at the royal palace.


    But it was clear that the soldiers under the Council of Elders¡¯s control wouldn¡¯t let Lila pass through.


    ¡°If you wish, I can use my own influence to assist you.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying you would intervene personally, Duke?¡±


    ¡°No need for oaths. The title of the First Knight Commander alone should suffice for us to pass.¡±


    In truth, it wasn¡¯t even necessary to invoke the name of the First Knight Commander.


    Given his reputation as the strongest on the continent, few could withstand his presence.


    Ian wondered if Duke Lavaltor had accompanied them for this reason, but he dismissed the thought.


    ¡°Like I said before, all I ask is that you stay still.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to do that, but...¡±


    It was a question of whether it was even necessary.


    However, Duke Lavaltor clicked his tongue in annoyance.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to do as they wish, do you?¡±


    This was where cunning politicians played their games.


    Ian nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Sister, that Ian brat is already seen as next in line for the throne. If he arrives with his mother and a saintess sister, the throne¡¯s stability becomes truly uncertain.¡±


    ¡°Are you implying we should sever family ties, no matter what?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s acceptable for you, sister, if you head to Cantum, but I cannot!¡±


    Servin stared at the queen with a fierce gaze.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Queen, surely you have some thoughts on this matter.¡±


    At that moment, a figure entered.


    ¡°Did you summon me, Your Majesty the Queen?¡±


    Seeing the figure, Servin and the First Princess shouted in surprise.


    ¡°You are...¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Deputy Chairman Jarken of the Council of Elders?¡±


    Jarken was a distant relative of the royal family and one of the behind-the-scenes figures moving the Council of Elders.


    It was natural for the face of the first princess, who had come back dissatisfied from her date with Nathan, not to end properly, to frown.


    ¡°Did Mother move the Council? Is that alright?¡±


    ¡°Yes. If His Majesty knows, it could be a big problem.¡±


    However, Deputy Chairman Jarken burst into laughter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; that won¡¯t happen.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Even His Majesty cannot intervene in all matters. The internal affairs department falls entirely under Her Majesty the Queen¡¯s jurisdiction. Moreover, we in the Council of Elders hold the responsibility to uphold royal law.¡±


    Even a king had no right to interfere, no matter how much power he held.


    ¡°Of course, secretly using His Majesty¡¯s authority would be a problem... but that matters only


    when he finds out.¡±


    It was a given that the king in the palace would have no idea.


    ¡°We¡¯ve only involved those who are tight-lipped. Besides, the Seventh Prince isn¡¯t likely to confess anything to the king himself. He won¡¯t notice at all.¡±


    ¡°Before that, your neck might end up on the line.¡±


    ¡°In that case, we must act swiftly, before His Majesty decides to take action against me.¡±


    Despite the gravity of the situation, Jarken remained resolute.


    ¡°Besides, she¡¯s just a mere maid. The Seventh Prince or King Eloin wouldn¡¯t sacrifice much for her.¡±


    ¡°Do you truly believe that?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. That¡¯s the essence of power. It¡¯s something you can¡¯t even share with your own children.¡±


    At that instant, the First Princess expressed her disappointment with a frown.


    It was in that moment.


    ¡°Deputy Chairman Jarken! It¡¯s urgent!¡±


    Someone rushed to him and began whispering in his ear.


    ¡°What? What¡¯s the situation with the Seventh Prince?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Deputy Chairman Jarken?¡±


    ¡°Oh... it¡¯s nothing, Your Majesty the Queen.¡±


    Jarken smiled as if it was truly nothing.


    ¡°It¡¯s been reported that Prince Ian has declined to enter the palace and is awaiting His Majesty¡¯s orders at the palace gate.¡±


    The queen laughed.


    ¡°So this is how he plans to come out? Just to delay time. How disappointing.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Your Majesty the Queen. At this pace, he might even face ridicule from those lowly commoners in the streets.¡±


    However, only Servin and the First Princess were not smiling.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like a time to laugh...¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You still underestimate the youngest one, Ian. Time is not working against us; it¡¯s on his side.¡±


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s faces hardened. But the First Princess stood up as if giving advice.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t hurry and see His Majesty, there will be serious consequences.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean...¡±


    They might end up provoking Ian, which could lead to losing something far more significant than they anticipated.


    The First Princess spoke coldly, ¡°If we delay like this, it won¡¯t be Ian who faces the wrath, but the royal family and the Council of Elders. And Ian won¡¯t sit idly by while overturning the support of the people against you and us.¡±


    So they had to hurry to see His Majesty.


    If they didn¡¯t treat Lila properly and let Ian anger fester...


    ¡°We might witness this nation split in two.¡±


    Upon the First Princess¡¯s words, the expressions of the Queen and Jarken turned gravely serious.


    ***


    Creeeak!


    The gates of the royal palace opened.


    Not only the king¡¯s chamberlain but also members of the Council of Elders rushed out, shouting in a panic.


    ¡°Seventh Prince Ian Kaistein, Third Princess Elaira Kaistein, and Third Queen Lila Kaistein! His Majesty commands you to come to the palace at once!¡±


    But at that very moment, Ian coldly laughed at them.


    ¡°I decline.¡±


    Bang!


    And he slammed the door of the carriage shut.

 Chapter 167: Times of Hardship

    Chapter 167: Times of Hardship


    ¡°I decline.¡±


    Bang!


    Ian forcefully shut the carriage door, causing everyone to jump in surprise, their eyes widening in shock.


    ¡°What are you doing? He¡¯s the one carrying the royal decree from His Majesty.¡±


    But Ian didn¡¯t even snort.


    Instead, he gazed coldly at the people outside the window.


    Just then, the chamberlain hurried over.


    ¡°What kind of disrespectful behavior is this in front of all these people?¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°Why should I go inside? Explain it to me properly.¡±


    ¡°What on earth...¡±


    The chamberlain appeared puzzled.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why an explanation was needed for the royal decree.


    ¡°Unless you intend to defy the royal decree, you must enter the palace immediately.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then show me the decree.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s a decree, there should be a seal, shouldn¡¯t there?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    A decree is a directive issued by the king, and the seal is the mark of authority on the decree. According to royal protocol, the term ¡®decree¡¯ should not be used lightly, and typically, a seal accompanies it.


    While it might be omitted for minor matters involving non-royal or state officials, Ian smiled.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, why don¡¯t you give it to me?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Seeing Chamberlain¡¯s silence, Ian smiled softly, as if he had been expecting this.


    ¡°Perhaps you were in a rush and forgot it. Go retrieve it.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°I have all the time in the world. I won¡¯t budge until you return with it. So make it quick.¡±


    Chamberlain¡¯s eyes trembled, but he quickly regained his composure and addressed Ian.


    ¡°Since His Majesty has summoned you, could you please wait inside? I will bring it for you immediately.¡±


    ¡°How amusing.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t blurt out the decree without the seal, did you?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The chamberlain shook his head fervently.


    ¡°That¡¯s a misunderstanding. I would never make such a mistake!¡±


    ¡°Really? Then hurry and show me.¡±


    Under Ian¡¯s piercing gaze, the chamberlain looked anxiously around.


    In front of the palace, a crowd of citizens had gathered, likely drawn by the unusual sight of the Seventh Prince¡¯s carriage, usually a focal point of attention.


    Any further delay could lead to rumors reaching the king within the palace.


    For the chamberlain, this was the worst possible scenario.


    ¡®I need to get inside and inform the queen right away.¡¯


    Otherwise, he could face allegations of misusing the king¡¯s authority, a situation that would spell disaster not only for him but for his entire family.


    The chamberlain, his forehead glistening with sweat, had no option but to reply.


    ¡°Well then... I¡¯ll return shortly.¡±


    Anxiously biting his lip, he hastened inside, his expression resolute as he aimed to retrieve the royal decree.


    His urgency startled everyone in the carriage, particularly Elaira, who observed with curiosity and inquired, ¡°Brother, did the chamberlain make some kind of mistake?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you putting him through this?¡±


    ¡°I find it dubious.¡±


    ¡°Yes? What do you mean?¡±


    Ian locked eyes with Cain, or rather, with King Eloin, with a meaningful look.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious if His Majesty truly uttered those words?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Even the chamberlain wouldn¡¯t dare fabricate a royal decree; such an act would bring ruin upon his entire lineage.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s what I think too.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    Elaira looked puzzled, but Ian remained convinced.


    ¡®With His Majesty here, how could they possibly create a false seal?¡¯


    No matter how much the king relied on his shadow warriors, it remained the same.


    The ring on Cain¡¯s¡ªno, King Eloin¡¯s finger was the royal seal of the Kaistein family.


    As long as he was here, a fake seal could not exist.


    It was a fact known only to the king and his successor.


    ¡®Why does that guy seem to act as if he knows everything?¡¯


    Could it be that he was aware of the existence of that item?


    Such behavior would not make sense otherwise.


    But what was more important to him at the moment was something else.


    ¡®This time, I will crush everyone who has disrespected the royal authority.¡¯


    Once the Council of Elders was drenched in blood, they would never dare to lay a hand on Lila and Elaira again.


    His eyes shone with ferocity.


    ***


    Considerable time has passed.


    A crowd began to form around the carriage of the Seventh Prince, Ian, which had come to a quiet stop in front of the royal palace.


    Though most were citizens of the palace, several high-ranking nobles also approached near the carriage.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡±


    ¡°The seventh prince is refusing to enter the palace and is halted outside.¡±


    ¡°Prince Ian?¡±


    ¡°Is something happening again?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he had a fight with His Majesty?¡±


    Curiosity painted the faces of everyone present. Given Ian¡¯s standing:


    [The King of Bahara]


    [The hero who saved the country from the terror of the Fifth Prince, Haverion, and Cardinal Cesare]


    [The sworn brother of the former Crown Prince of Cantum who was dethroned]


    His remarkable deeds earned him the respect of anyone in Kaistein.


    Naturally, everyone was eager to learn the current events.


    Then, a man¡¯s voice in the crowd sparked speculation.


    ¡°Or perhaps... Could it be that he¡¯s planning to leave Kaistein and go to Bahara?¡±


    ¡°What in the world are you saying so boldly?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The prince is leaving us. What does that mean!¡±


    The citizens¡¯ murmurs intensified.


    They began to make all sorts of conjectures about Ian¡¯s actions.


    So much so that the guards had to step in.


    ¡°Everyone, step back!¡±


    ¡°If you come any closer, we will arrest you all!¡±


    However, they couldn¡¯t quell the angry citizens.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Surely the prince isn¡¯t abandoning us!¡±


    ¡°Is he truly protesting to leave for Bahara?¡±


    No matter how skilled the royal guards were, they couldn¡¯t wield their weapons directly in the face of so many people.


    They were overwhelmed by the sheer number of citizens.


    The flustered captain of the guards shouted urgently.


    ¡°Get inside and request reinforcements! Hurry!¡±


    ¡°Uh... but what do we even say to call for support?¡±


    ¡°That... that¡¯s...¡±


    At that moment, the captain found himself at a loss for words.


    He couldn¡¯t very well say that the citizens had gathered because Prince Ian was waiting for a royal decree.


    After all, he himself had just mentioned that decree.


    ¡®If my words reach the king, I might really be done for...¡¯


    But at that very moment, as citizens began to crowd dangerously close to the carriage, he stepped forward.


    Creak.


    The carriage door swung open, revealing bright red hair spilling out.


    The crowd erupted in cheers at the sight.


    ¡°It¡¯s Prince Ian!¡±


    ¡°The prince has come out himself!¡±


    In response to the people¡¯s cheers, Ian waved his hand. Then, in a confident voice, he shouted.


    ¡°People of Kaistein! Fear not! I am Ian Kaistein. I shall not abandon you.¡±


    The citizens roared back in approval.


    Rumors about Ian spread rapidly across Kaistein.


    The chamberlain, newly arrived, couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed by the sight.


    ¡®I tried to end this quietly. How did this all happen...¡¯


    But his troubles were far from over.


    ¡°Ah, do you have the royal decree? Give it to me.¡±


    Ian had suddenly seized something from Chamberlain¡¯s grasp.


    And at that moment, Ian¡¯s expression turned cold.

 Chapter 168: Lets Start

    Chapter 168: Let''s Start


    ¡°Waaaaaah! Long live Ian Kaistain!¡± The cheers for Ian resounded from every direction.


    The chamberlain, with a look of panic on his face, was sweating profusely.


    ¡®There are too many people. If I don¡¯t act quickly, this could reach the ears of His Majesty.¡¯


    Hastily, he presented the royal decree to Ian.


    ¡°Here. I have the decree for you, Your Highness.¡±


    Offering it with both hands respectfully, he stole a quick glance at Ian.


    ¡®It¡¯s done right? Shouldn¡¯t he go inside?¡¯


    However, Ian did not react as expected by the chamberlain.


    Instead, he casually took the decree from his hands.


    ¡°Let me have a look at this first.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never laid eyes on a royal decree before. I¡¯d like to examine it closely.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Unfolding the decree, Ian scrutinized it with wide-eyed curiosity.


    Such an act was one that even a typical noble would hesitate to perform, prompting the chamberlain to rush in with concern.


    ¡°This is a royal decree. It should be handled with care.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m merely inspecting it. I¡¯ve heard interesting stories about royal decrees.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that...?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that the Kaistein royal seal was made by dragons? Rumor has it that when sunlight hits it just right, you can catch a glimpse of that dragon.¡±


    ¡°That is indeed true...¡±


    He certainly didn¡¯t need to confirm it to that extent.


    After all, creating a counterfeit royal decree was something that nobles would never do if they didn¡¯t want to be annihilated.


    And Ian was able to see it.


    Roar!


    In the corner of the decree, where the royal seal was embossed, a red dragon appeared to roar as if alive, illuminated by the sunlight.


    Ian grinned and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s authentic.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a royal decree. It couldn¡¯t possibly be counterfeit.¡±


    It absolutely couldn¡¯t be a fake.


    Roar!


    The red imprint of the seal pulsated like blood, revealing its authenticity.


    This was indeed a decree stamped with the genuine royal seal.


    However, at that moment, Ian¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    Drip.


    Unlike the aged seal, the decree¡¯s text raised suspicions.


    The ink appeared fresh, as though just inscribed and brought here.


    ¡®As expected... they¡¯ve been up to this since then.¡¯


    With proof in hand, the culprits¡¯ time was up. Ian¡¯s smile widened.


    ¡°Alright. Having verified the decree and its seal, I shall proceed inside.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a wise decision, Your Highness.¡±


    Once more, the chamberlain reached out his hands. Ian looked puzzled.


    ¡°Why the gesture?¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve confirmed the decree, may I have it back, please?¡±


    Ian chuckled.


    ¡°Must you phrase it that way?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a royal decree bestowed upon me by His Majesty. Naturally, I should keep it.¡±


    Chamberlain¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He hastily tried to stop Ian.


    ¡°That cannot be! The royal decree is the sacred will of His Majesty. It is supposed to be kept under strict custody.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then I will personally return it to His Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°I just haven¡¯t received anything directly from His Majesty. I¡¯d like to hold onto it a bit longer.¡±


    Ian didn¡¯t wait for Chamberlain¡¯s response. Instead, he instructed the carriage driver.


    ¡°Let¡¯s depart. His Majesty awaits.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Watching Ian leave, the chamberlain wore a troubled expression.


    No, this was not the time for this.


    ¡®I need to hurry and inform Her Majesty the Queen... I must tell her.¡¯


    If he wasn¡¯t cautious, the bomb might land in King Eloin¡¯s possession.


    He needed to switch the decree before the king laid eyes on it; he had to seize it.


    Hastily, he rushed back into the palace.


    Ian chuckled at the scene.


    ¡®Now I¡¯ve secured the evidence.¡¯


    The royal seal was authentic, but the commands inscribed were not.


    The evidence was in Ian¡¯s hands¡ªthe still-wet ink.


    As he climbed onto the carriage, he looked at Cain.


    No, he was actually looking at King Eloin, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is this your first time seeing a royal decree?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness. May I have a look, if you permit?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯d allow you to gaze upon something so precious with your naked eyes?¡±


    Upon hearing that comment, King Eloin¡¯s expression soured slightly. Lila, who stood beside him, gently reprimanded, ¡°Don¡¯t trouble Sir Cain unnecessarily. Isn¡¯t he just fulfilling his duties?¡±


    ¡°However, Mother...¡±


    ¡°Each blank decree has an assigned owner. And if His Majesty wants to kill you, he must first eliminate someone else.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean...?¡±


    Jarken smiled.


    ¡°The owner of that blank decree is Duke Lavaltor. When the decree designated for him was created, as a precaution, two copies were made. And now, one has been used in this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°So, if either of you were to target the other, it wouldn¡¯t implicate you. In essence, there¡¯s no need for concern.¡±


    Hope gleamed in Chamberlain¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°In other words, if he wants to kill me, he¡¯ll kill the Duke of Lavaltor first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    With Jarken¡¯s words, a sense of relief washed over the chamberlain.


    His expression changed. It was no longer one of desperation.


    ¡°Nevertheless, just in case, I will go and handle the decree. I can¡¯t give them unnecessary grounds for action.¡±


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re finally starting to think straight.¡±


    ¡°Well then, I shall take my leave.¡±


    The chamberlain, who had abruptly composed himself, bowed and exited.


    In that moment, Jarken clicked his tongue disapprovingly.


    ¡°It seems he won¡¯t last long. Such shallow thinking.¡±


    He had been coming to the queen every time something happened.


    It was quite remarkable how long he had endured as the chamberlain of the royal family. However, the queen did not agree with those words.


    ¡°He¡¯s still a useful pawn.¡±


    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the only one who can gather information while being close to His Majesty. We can¡¯t afford to lose him yet.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    Jarken nodded.


    It was indeed difficult to grasp the king¡¯s movements due to the Black Lion Knights.


    However, with the chamberlain on their side, predicting the King¡¯s actions could become easier.


    The queen then shifted the conversation.


    ¡°There is a more pressing matter to address.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°We must prepare for the possibility that His Majesty might notice. We need to get others involved.¡±


    ¡°Truly, you are wise, Your Majesty the Queen.¡±


    After all, it wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing for Duke Lavaltor and the king to fight with each other. Just by creating a rift between two people who were on good terms, gaps would inevitably appear for the king.


    Therefore, the king had no choice but to join hands with the council and the queen.


    ¡°This is what they call killing two birds with one stone. Of course... Duke Lavaltor will face the consequences,¡± the queen remarked with a subtle smile.


    Jarken let out a scoff.


    ***


    The chamberlain had now arrived near the great hall.


    Sensing urgency, he hastened towards the King, believing the situation was under control.


    ¡®From the atmosphere, it seems the prince really cares for his mother and sister.¡¯


    If so, he was sure he would have them dressed to impress the king.


    It would probably take quite a bit of time to borrow a parlor and dress them up.


    So, he figured he still had time.


    Just as he arrived at the great hall, he heard a call.


    ¡°Chamberlain! What are you doing here? Hurry!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, what¡¯s happening? His Majesty is urgently requesting your presence.¡±


    ¡°The King is urgently seeking me? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°He is currently in a private meeting with the seventh prince and appears visibly agitated.¡±


    ¡°The seventh prince... alone with him?¡±


    In that instant, Chamberlain¡¯s expression crumbled.


    Clearly, the prince who should have been with his mother and sister was moving alone.


    The unexpected turn of events left the chamberlain unsettled.


    ¡®This is serious. The prince couldn¡¯t have mentioned the decree already, could he?¡¯


    His pace quickened slightly. With his privileged status as chamberlain, he could reach the King¡¯s chambers without further hindrance.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the chamberlain is here.¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    The king¡¯s voice was different from usual.


    It was typically low and resonant, but now there was something else.


    ¡®It sounds as if a beast, filled with rage, is growling.¡¯


    The chamberlain had only encountered such tones on the battlefield.


    Thus, he swallowed hard before entering, bracing himself.


    However, as he stepped inside, he immediately prostrated himself.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have something to report.¡±


    It was as if he was prepared to sacrifice himself.


    Knowing the king¡¯s bold and pungent personality better than anyone, he took this action.


    But he was a step too late.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    Standing before him was a figure¡ªIan¡ªcoldly brandishing his sword towards him.


    Swish!


    Chamberlain¡¯s head flew through the air.


    And Ian, with the blood-stained royal sword on his shoulder, said:


    ¡°Now then, Father. Shall we begin?¡±


    His smile was more refreshing than ever before.

 Chapter 169: Nice to Meet You

    Chapter 169: Nice to Meet You


    Ian¡¯s sudden actions left Nathan speechless, especially upon hearing news of his entrance into the palace.


    ¡®How could he execute the head of the Chamberlain right in front of His Majesty?¡¯


    He did not know what offense Chamberlain had committed.


    Nathan believed there were boundaries even Ian should not cross.


    This was not something that could simply be brushed aside.


    ¡®Where could that fool, Galon, possibly be?¡¯


    Despite searching diligently, Galon was nowhere to be found.


    That was obvious.


    It was because he was waiting in the Crystal Palace with Lila and Elaira, ensuring their safety along with the soldiers.


    Nathan called out in haste.


    ¡°Your Highness! What on earth are you doing? How can you behave like this in front of His Majesty?¡±


    ¡°I killed him because he deserved it.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    To Nathan¡¯s astonishment, the king seemed to agree with Ian¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Well done.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Nathan was utterly confused, at a loss for what to do.


    However, he noticed a slight glimmer in Ian¡¯s eyes as he looked at the king.


    ¡®Is he sharing a consciousness with his doppelga?nger, even though they are separate beings?¡¯


    The king¡¯s usual stiffness remained.


    However, the fact that Ian couldn¡¯t feel anything seemed to indicate that the king possessed one of the Seven Virtues.


    There must be a secret to his power that Ian didn¡¯t know about.


    It was then.


    ¡°Blood in the great hall, what exactly is happening?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright?¡±


    Just then, the ministers arrived, expecting an explanation from the King.


    However, King Eloin didn¡¯t offer one; instead, he tossed the decree received from Ian to the Keeper of the Privy Seal.


    ¡°Do you recognize this?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The Keeper of the Privy Seal, responsible for royal decrees, immediately identified the document.


    ¡°This... this is the decree meant for Duke Lavaltor. But more importantly, what does this mean?¡±


    The Keeper of the Privy Seal¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he observed the unique number at the end of the decree.


    ¡®Why is there such content on a blank decree issued to Duke Lavaltor?¡¯


    The blank decree was something that could only be used in exceptional national emergencies.


    Yet, the text inscribed on this decree was nothing more than a simple command to enter the palace.


    It was certainly not something that should be written on such an important document.


    ¡®Especially not for someone like him to be involved in such trivial matters.¡¯


    The other ministers also examined the decree, their eyes widened.


    ¡®Could it be related to Duke Lavaltor?¡¯


    ¡®No way... it can¡¯t be. It¡¯s Duke Lavaltor, of all people.¡¯


    All eyes turned to Duke Lavaltor, but he remained silent and offered no explanation.


    His usual resolute demeanor did nothing to alleviate the ministers¡¯ suspicion.


    ¡®Say something!¡¯


    ¡®Could it be that he¡¯s trying to pull His Majesty from the throne now?¡¯


    ¡®What if he¡¯s standing still with intentions to... perhaps, kill not only the King but all of us?¡¯


    The ministers took a small step back, fearing that Duke Lavaltor might suddenly go mad and attack.


    It was just then that¡ª


    ¡°Duke, I have brought the item you mentioned.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    Hite, the leader of the Blue Wolf, handed over an item.


    The Duke took the item and threw it directly at the Keeper of the Privy Seal.


    ¡°What... what is this?¡±


    The eyes of the Keeper of the Privy Seal widened more than ever.


    The other ministers rushed over to verify as well, and they all could see it.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same decree.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. The same number is written on it.¡±


    ¡°Could it be... someone made a fake blank decree?¡±


    Everyone gasped in shock.


    Only then did they realize the reason behind Ian holding the blood-stained sword; it was clearly connected to the fallen chamberlain.


    ¡®Could it be that someone forged a blank decree using the Duke of Lavaltor¡¯s?¡¯


    This was no simple mistake.


    It was tantamount to tarnishing the reputation and dignity of Duke Lavaltor, who was revered across the continent and especially in Kaistein.


    That wasn¡¯t all.


    ¡®It¡¯s like the royal family itself has been insulted. Particularly, this would be a grievous humiliation for His Majesty.¡¯


    In an instant, the ministers sensed that a bloody storm was brewing in Kaistein.


    And sure enough, it wasn¡¯t long before King Eloin made his move.


    ¡°Despite the royal family¡¯s dignity, the chamberlain insulted and dishonored both the royal and Lavaltor families. He¡¯s soiled and humiliated them. He deserved to die.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, please...¡±


    But the king¡¯s anger did not end there.


    A sly smile spread across King Eloin¡¯s face.


    Instead of answering, he simply grinned.


    That smile reminded him of Ian.


    ***


    In his mansion, Deputy Chairman Jarken sat in his office chair, downing a drink.


    ¡®Now, I shall assume the role of Council Chairman.¡¯


    In reality, he served as both the chairman and deputy chairman of the Council of Elders.


    However, with the Queen, the head of the inner court, on his side, becoming the Chairman of the Council of Elders would be a piece of cake.


    ¡®Originally, I was supposed to rely on the support of Duke Garcia, but...¡¯


    He had long been trapped in the royal family¡¯s remote tower.


    It was perhaps only natural that Jarken sought out the Queen.


    ¡®Indeed, if I don¡¯t take the initiative, nothing gets done here.¡¯


    But it wasn¡¯t a bad thing.


    Thanks to joining forces with the Queen, he had managed to deal with Lavaltor, who had been a thorn in his side.


    ¡®This is a chance to challenge the King.¡¯


    He¡¯s too determined. He wouldn¡¯t make any excuses.


    He would be forced to resign, or be imprisoned in a corner estate.


    Moreover, his territory on the border, now that Bahara had been conquered, was left with no purpose.


    He would wither away like that.


    In that way, Lavaltor was naturally eliminated and the Seventh Prince and all troops were concentrated in Cantum.


    ¡°I will take Kaistein.¡±


    The position of the chairman of the Council of Elders.


    And with the Queen¡¯s help, it was entirely possible.


    After all, King Eloin would remain quiet as long as he wasn¡¯t provoked.


    There was no one to stop him. When the time was right...


    ¡°My son, from now on, you must conduct yourself properly. You will someday be the king of this country.¡±


    At Jarken¡¯s words, his son, who was drinking with him in front of him, tilted his head.


    ¡°Is that really possible? The other successors won¡¯t just sit still, right?¡±


    ¡°It is quite possible if you marry the first princess.¡±


    ¡°The first princess? Isn¡¯t there a significant age difference between us? And the second princess has... well, her personality...¡±


    ¡°There is a third princess. They say she¡¯s a saintess. She¡¯s even younger than you, so it should be a perfect match.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Jarken smirked wickedly as he sipped his drink.


    ¡°The Seventh Prince will meet his end in Cantum.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°No matter how talented a person may be, they cannot avoid an arrow that flies at them from behind.¡±


    He had already placed his soldiers among the reinforcements from Cantum.


    Moreover, even some knights and commanders were on his side.


    Originally, these forces were supposed to be used to kill the Third Prince.


    ¡°Now that he¡¯s nowhere to be found, it¡¯s pointless to waste troops on someone who¡¯s drifted far from the throne.¡±


    ¡°But the first princess still remains, Father.¡±


    ¡°She will become the empress of Cantum and serve as a strong backing for Kaistein.¡±


    The First Princess couldn¡¯t defy the Queen¡¯s orders.


    This was the result of the Queen¡¯s almost brainwashing education over the years as a mother. And that was his plan.


    It was nothing short of a reward for spending so long as the second-in-command.


    ¡°In the end, our family will rule this country. No, we will conquer half of the continent, including Bahara and Cantum.¡±


    ¡°And that empire in the East, known as the Wall, will bow before you, Father. Together, we will achieve what was once only possible for the first prince.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Hahaha.


    As the two of them laughed happily, a sudden interruption occurred.


    Boom!


    Jarken¡¯s wine glass shook in the middle of their drink.


    ¡°What the hell is going on at this time?¡±


    ¡°Th-That is...¡±


    A butler rushed in, looking panicked.


    He appeared unable to explain what was going on.


    However, what followed was even more surprising.


    ¡°Aaaargh!¡±


    The sound of someone dying rang outside, and Jarken got up abruptly.


    ¡°What kind of disturbance dares to occur in the home of me, Jarken, who is to become the Council of Elders¡¯s Chairman?¡±


    ¡°Father, I will handle it.¡±


    ¡°Very well. Follow me.¡±


    Jarken opened the door to his study and stepped outside.


    What he saw was horrifying¡ªhis knights and soldiers lying in a pool of blood.


    Among them stood a man wielding a bloodied sword.


    ¡°Long time no see... no, perhaps it¡¯s more fitting to say nice to meet you. I am Ian Kaistein.¡±


    The Seventh Prince, Ian, stood there with blood on his face, not even bothering to wipe it away, smiling at him.

 Chapter 170: Now the Last One

    Chapter 170: Now the Last One


    ¡®Jarken, huh?¡¯


    Ian distinctly remembered the deputy chairman Jarken.


    After all, who could forget the leech who sided with Garcia in his past life and stirred turmoil within the royal family?


    ¡®In the end, he became the Council of Elders¡¯s Chairman and successfully arranged the betrothal of the Second Princess and his son.¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t quite recall his son¡¯s name.


    But he remembered how, as the Crown Princess¡¯ fiance?, he almost took Ian¡¯s place on the throne.


    This was due to a minor argument with Duke Garcia.


    Jarken, on the other hand, attempted to sell the country through collaboration with another country.


    Of course, that was not what mattered right now.


    ¡®Well. Such things have nothing to do with me.¡¯


    What was important was what he had just heard¡ªa conversation between two people that reached Ian¡¯s ears, strengthened by Faith.


    [An engagement with the third princess... the saintess... alright...]


    [You shall be king of the continent...]


    Some pieces were fragmented in between.


    However, there was no need to validate what they were discussing.


    Ian raised his eyebrows furiously.


    ¡®How dare they...¡¯


    Who do they think they are to arrange a marriage between anyone?


    What about his younger sister, who has never felt any parental affection before now?


    It was reasonable for him to show no mercy.


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    He slashed down at those who tried to block his way.


    Swoosh!


    Aaaaargh!


    In an instant, the guards stationed at Jarken¡¯s mansion fell, bloodied and defeated.


    A knight, clearly flustered, urgently directed the other soldiers.


    ¡°What... what are you doing? Hurry up and stop that guy!¡±


    At his command, knights and soldiers began to come out from the mansion.


    These were Jarken¡¯s soldiers, who had been on standby to provide reinforcements to Cantum.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Hundreds of soldiers charged in an attempt to take down Ian.


    But then, at that moment¡ª


    Flash!


    Those who had charged were struck down instantly.


    Nathan was the one accountable.


    ¡°Who do you dare attack?¡±


    With a murderous expression unlike his usual demeanor, Nathan overwhelmed the crowd.


    The soldiers who were charging forward hesitated and retreated at the sight of him.


    Amidst the chaos, some voices rang out.


    ¡°Y-you are... the lover of the first princess, Sir Nathan!¡±


    ¡°Why are you here instead of protecting the first princess?¡±


    At their words, Nathan waved his hands in denial.


    ¡°Who¡¯s spreading such falsehoods! I am not romantically involved with her!¡±


    ¡°The rumors have spread far and wide. You can¡¯t fool us.¡±


    ¡°No, I truly am not!¡±


    Despite Nathan¡¯s confusion and protestations, Ian pushed him aside and stepped forward, holding out the decree.


    ¡°Traitor Jarken, who manipulated the royal decree for personal use! Step forward and surrender at once!¡±


    ¡°What does that even mean?¡±


    ¡°This is an official royal decree! Anyone who supports Deputy Chairman Jarken will be deemed a traitor!¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The knight leading the soldiers turned in shock and signaled to Jarken for guidance.


    But both Jarken and his son couldn¡¯t believe what they were hearing.


    ¡®I¡¯ve never been contacted by the Keeper of the Privy Seal, who is in charge of royal decrees. I haven¡¯t heard any stories about using decrees from those watching over His Majesty.¡¯


    Given this context, it was understandable why Jarken responded harshly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! Do you expect us to fall for a forged decree?¡±


    ¡°My son is correct. Regardless of its appearance of authenticity, I hold the position of Deputy Chairman of the Council of Elders. Return after following the proper procedures, Seventh Prince.¡±


    Even if it were a genuine decree, they were implying that Ian should come along with the royal chamberlain.


    Ian let out a small laugh.


    ¡°Not everyone deceives others with fake decree like you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Just because you engaged in such actions doesn¡¯t mean others will follow suit. Moreover, the royal chamberlain you mentioned has long passed away.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you... you disposed of him...¡±


    ¡°If you thought you could survive after exploiting the decree for personal gain, that was a huge mistake. This is a legitimate decree from His Majesty. Anyone who resists might as well be judged for treason.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    At Ian¡¯s words, the soldiers hesitated, uncertain of their next move. Ian drove his point home.


    ¡°Pointing swords at me, as well as aiding Jarken, is tantamount to insulting the royal family. So, who among you still has their sword drawn?¡±


    ¡°From this moment on, anyone who keeps their sword unsheathed will be labeled a traitor!¡±


    With Nathan¡¯s words, the soldiers¡¯ morale was completely crushed.


    They began to lower their weapons, sensing the change in atmosphere.


    Just then...


    Jarken¡¯s son shouted out.


    ¡°If my father and I fall, do you think your families will be spared! Do not forget whose hands your families¡¯ lives depend on!¡±


    He whispered to the knight commander.


    ¡°Either way, that man won¡¯t spare us. So, eliminate him. I¡¯ll handle the aftermath.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    The soldiers, bewildered, lowered their weapons.


    They naturally knelt before him.


    Jarken smiled as he gestured towards them.


    ¡°Look. They are all loyal subjects to Kaistein.¡±


    It was then that a voice broke through.


    ¡°F-Father! Why are you doing this? He¡¯s just a bastard, a mere pawn to be used and discarded.¡±


    ¡°Mind your words!¡±


    ¡°Be it the Third Princess or whatever. How could you, father, side with a bastard born of a lowly mother...¡±


    ¡°Enough! He is the one who carries His Majesty¡¯s decree after all.¡±


    ¡°Wait, what?¡±


    Jarken¡¯s son was truly embarrassed.


    ¡®To bow down to that guy.¡¯


    His eyes, filled with malice, were fixed on Ian.


    But Jarken paid no mind and approached Ian directly.


    ¡°It may be a misunderstanding, but I shall obey His Majesty¡¯s orders. Please arrest me immediately.¡±


    He extended his hands.


    It was a clear plea to have his hands bound.


    Ian smirked.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite quick to grasp the situation.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Haha.¡±


    The scene seemed to be unfolding smoothly, with the Black Lion Knights having disarmed and subdued the remaining knights and soldiers.


    Only Jarken and his son remained standing.


    But just as everything seemed under control, a sudden turn of events occurred.


    ¡°However... it seems your son isn¡¯t as perceptive,¡± Ian pointed out.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ian swung the royal sword.


    Swish!


    In an instant, a man¡¯s head flew into the air.


    Jarken screamed, ¡°My son!!!¡±


    Ian calmly wiped the blood off his blade, whispering.


    ¡°It¡¯s because he didn¡¯t drop his weapon. You see, I¡¯m far more timid than I appear.¡±


    ¡°W-What reason could you have for killing my son?¡±


    Jarken, frenzied, heard Ian¡¯s voice seep into his ears.


    ¡°Do you want to spare those who not only insulted the royal family by harming my younger sister but also tried to use it for their advantage?¡±


    Jarken was momentarily speechless.


    The cold, menacing voice sent chills down his spine, making him break out in a cold sweat.


    But Ian¡¯s revenge didn¡¯t end there.


    Clang!


    He bound Jarken¡¯s arms and tied him to the horse.


    Then he kicked the Blue Emperor¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the king like this.¡±


    ¡°W-Wait a moment!¡±


    Jarken didn¡¯t have the time to mourn for his son¡¯s death.


    In an instant, he began to be dragged away by the galloping horse, the Blue Emperor.


    ***


    While Ian was taking Jarken to the royal palace, the king and Duke Lavaltor took care of the others.


    In the blink of an eye, all those involved with the blank royal decree were swiftly arrested and brought before the royal family.


    However, King Eloin¡¯s expression was one of disbelief as he looked at Ian.


    It was no surprise.


    ¡°How did he end up like this?¡±


    It was none other than Deputy Chairman Jarken.


    He had fainted due to being dragged along the ground.


    It looked as if he had been tortured by someone.


    But Ian calmly spoke.


    ¡°Not only did he resist his duty as a vassal and raise his sword against me, he even insulted my younger sister beyond tolerance.¡±


    ¡°Insulted her?¡±


    ¡°He was plotting to arrange a marriage between his son and my sister.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The king¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    His expression asked why he had been allowed to live.


    Ian was about to explain that it was the reason he had beheaded the son.


    ¡°Even so, this isn¡¯t right.¡±


    The First Princess stepped in front of him.


    Her expression was not good; it seemed she had a lot of discontent regarding Ian¡¯s actions.


    ¡°The royal family¡¯s affairs must follow a certain procedure...¡±


    ¡°When a marriage proposal was mentioned, he said you are too old, sister, and the second sister has a nasty temperament, so they said it wouldn¡¯t work. That¡¯s why I showed the royal family¡¯s dignity instead.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that sometimes rules are not upheld. Well done.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Nathan, watching from the side, had a bewildered expression.


    The recent actions of the king and the First Princess had been exactly the same.


    But that wasn¡¯t what mattered at the moment.


    ¡®Now there¡¯s just one left.¡¯


    That was the queen.


    It was time to deal with the woman who was behind it all.


    With that thought, Ian slowly headed toward the queen¡¯s palace.

 Chapter 171: Trial

    Chapter 171: Trial


    In fact, the First Princess was busy preparing to support Cantum.


    However, it wasn¡¯t an easy task.


    ¡°What? Why can¡¯t we deploy troops?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s... there are too many bandits, and we need to secure our territory.¡±


    While there were many nobles who refused to listen, there were just as many who offered excuses.


    Yet, most of this could be resolved with the First Princess¡¯s resourcefulness.


    The real problem was the man standing right next to her.


    ¡°What is this? Is this what you call tea?¡±


    ¡°This tea holds great significance within our royal family...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know I only drink Braha¡¯s Baos?¡±


    T/N : ???????? ??????, I don¡¯t know about this one. Probably his preference for a specific type of tea.


    Leonic, the former crown prince of Cantum.


    He was a constant source of headache, given to her by King Eloin.


    While she often felt like pulling out her sword and shoving it down his throat in frustration, she reminded herself.


    ¡®He is the crown prince...¡¯


    Moreover, the Second Princess was also a problem.


    [I will not return.]


    When she tried to entrust the logistics of the Cantum support army, the Second Princess sent a letter saying she would not return.


    There was still work to be done in Bahara, so she couldn¡¯t return yet.


    That surprised her.


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe this child is rebelling.¡¯


    Additionally, the Third Prince seemed to be unreachable, while the Fourth Prince locked himself away as if to say not to disturb him.


    It was honestly concerning how none of her siblings were of any help.


    The Seventh Prince, Ian, seemed to be the only one who might be useful, but even that posed a problem.


    Of course, it was unacceptable that he had disregarded royal protocols and arbitrarily threatened the council of elders.


    ¡®Not only did Deputy Chairman Jarken insult me, but it would be difficult to let someone who insulted all the women of the royal family live.¡¯


    Because of this, she decided to handle the matter with Jarken herself.


    If word got out, it would surely gain the support of the queen, who was the head of the inner court.


    Understanding this, Ian might have easily yielded to the First Princess.


    However, his current course of action seemed peculiar.


    Just then, the First Princess intercepted him.


    ¡°This matter isn¡¯t resolved. Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    ¡°I have business with the queen.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    In that moment, the First Princess¡¯s expression shifted.


    She discerned his intentions from his gaze.


    ¡®Is he planning to hold the queen accountable as well?¡¯


    Given that this involved not only her biological mother but also the head of the inner court, the First Princess spoke gravely.


    ¡°You¡¯re referring to the queen. No matter how much I trust you, acting rashly is unacceptable.¡±


    ¡°Dear sister, your actions are what concern me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Tension crackled between them in an instant. The First Princess narrowed her eyes and spoke sharply.


    ¡°Just because you yielded with Jarken doesn¡¯t mean you can implicate the Queen. That¡¯s going too far.¡±


    ¡°I cannot do that.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? Are you aiming to target the Queen for your own benefit?¡±


    It was only natural for the First Princess to suspect as much.


    The queen had supported both the Second Prince and her throughout.


    Therefore, she suspected Ian was leveraging this opportunity to eliminate their innocent mother. However, Ian shook his head in denial.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This is a legitimate execution.¡±


    At that very moment, Ian pulled out another royal decree.


    Not a mere blank or counterfeit decree, but one personally penned by King Eloin for this precise circumstance.


    Confronting the shocked First Princess, Ian stated firmly.


    ¡°In the presence of His Majesty¡¯s decree, you are to show reverence.¡±


    ¡°I acknowledge His Majesty¡¯s decree.¡±


    In an instant, the First Princess knelt down, offering the appropriate greeting before the royal decree.


    It was a customary posture in the presence of such authority.


    However, her eyes were clearly filled with shock and confusion.


    ¡®How did he obtain a royal decree?¡¯


    More than that, her expression conveyed a curious eagerness to understand what kind of decree it was.


    At that moment, Ian boldly began to read the decree aloud.


    ¡°Ian Kaistein is granted the right and power to punish all associated with the forged royal decree. Furthermore, all members of the royal family shall assist him in suppressing the traitors.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    As the First Princess bowed her head to respond to the decree, Ian interjected firmly.


    ¡°This is the will of His Majesty, and it is the will of the Kaistein. Do not interfere, sister.¡±


    ¡°But... but my mother hasn¡¯t done anything wrong...¡±


    The queen, who had seemed gentle until now, was nowhere to be found.


    Her fierce presence was reminiscent of King Eloin, unmistakably showing that she was not one to be trifled with.


    In an instant, Ian felt a powerful pressure bearing down on him.


    ¡®As expected, her reputation is well-deserved.¡¯


    He recalled memories from his past life.


    The queen, a princess from the Eastern Empire, was not only skilled in martial arts but also possessed profound strategic intelligence.


    Though she appeared to be lurking in the shadows now, in his previous life, even Duke Garcia found himself at a loss when faced with her.


    ¡®Her ability to manipulate the Second Prince and the First Princess from behind the scenes was no trivial matter. Moreover, her own martial prowess was not to be underestimated.¡¯


    She was the sole person recognized for strength by King Eloin.


    And in this situation, there was no solid justification for arresting her.


    Ian was overwhelmingly at a disadvantage.


    The queen extended her hand towards the First Princess.


    ¡°Give me the sword.¡±


    ¡°Mother...¡±


    ¡°Do as I say.¡±


    ¡°This is not right. Let¡¯s follow royal procedures if you are innocent...¡±


    ¡°If you won¡¯t, I shall take it myself.¡±


    The queen effortlessly lifted the sword beside her, as if it had been prepared in advance.


    Swoosh.


    ¡°Even with His Majesty¡¯s consent, I am the nation¡¯s queen and head of the inner court. No one commands me in my palace.¡±


    The Queen¡¯s sword gleamed.


    It seemed ready to strike at Ian at any moment.


    On the other hand, Ian had left his sword at the entrance to the Queen¡¯s palace.


    Nonetheless, he remained calm.


    ¡°Surely you don¡¯t intend to kill me right here?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? Killing someone who insults me and plots against me would not draw His Majesty¡¯s ire.¡±


    The Queen¡¯s sword gradually approached Ian¡¯s neck.


    She was the epitome of authority.


    She held secrets even King Eloin might not know, but Ian remained unfazed, smiling.


    Giggle.


    ¡°You find this amusing?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Now I see¡ªyou¡¯re just a naive little brat. Do you not realize that there is no one here to protect you?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Black Lion Knights stand behind me.¡±


    Ian gestured to the knights who had bravely fought at Jarken¡¯s mansion.


    Four Black Lion Knights stood guard.


    The Queen, however, smirked in disbelief.


    ¡°Do you truly trust in them?¡±


    She retrieved something from her bosom¡ªa token.


    ¡°See this? A gift from His Majesty.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. This token shields me from even the Black Lion Knights or the Blood Lion Knights.¡±


    It was akin to a royal pardon.


    ¡°Only His Majesty can judge me.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s a decree...¡±


    ¡°Even that won¡¯t suffice. His Majesty knows he must come in person to punish me.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The Queen smiled triumphantly and pressed the sword towards Ian.


    ¡°Farewell.¡±


    But Ian¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade.


    It didn¡¯t matter anyway.


    He never intended to defeat her with force in the first place.


    And that was the moment.


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    One of the Black Lion Knights stepped in front of the queen¡¯s sword, blocking its path.


    The queen frowned, clearly displeased by this interruption.


    ¡°How impudent! Do you not see this token?¡±


    But her objection was short-lived.


    As the knight removed his black cloth mask, her expression froze.


    ¡°You challenge me, Queen?¡±


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty?¡±


    It was King Eloin himself.


    The surprise didn¡¯t end there.


    Ian spoke firmly, ¡°I will now begin the trial for the Queen, who tainted the royal family¡¯s honor with a forged decree and disturbed the country.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    And there was more.


    ¡°Moreover, she faces charges of treason for selling Queen Lila Kaistein and Princess Elaira Kaistein to another country, supported by clear evidence. If she wishes to defend herself, she may speak.¡±


    Ian smiled calmly.

 Chapter 172: There is

    Chapter 172: There is


    ¡°In addition, the accusations of treason involve the alleged act of selling Queen Lila Kaistein and Princess Elaira Kaistein to another country, supported by concrete evidence. Should the accused wish to present a defense, she is granted the opportunity to speak.¡±


    Silence fell over the queen¡¯s palace at Ian¡¯s shocking words.


    In that moment, the First Princess snapped back to reality and shouted, her eyes wide.


    ¡°What do you mean? Sold them to another country?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. Your Majesty the Queen has sold my mother and sister to the Holy Empire.¡±


    ¡°Youngest... No, Ian, do you even realize how ridiculous that sounds?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I am fully aware.¡±


    The First Princess flinched and looked at King Eloin, who appeared remarkably calm.


    His eyes carried a look that seemed to say he had expected this all along.


    It made sense, in a way.


    ¡®He must have done some research after discovering that Ian¡¯s mother and sister were still alive.¡¯


    With the abilities of the Black Lion Knights, the king probably had a rough idea of the situation.


    He probably didn¡¯t know they were connected to the Queen and the Empire.


    King Eloin maintained a composed expression as he pressed the queen.


    ¡°While the fabricated decree is one issue, this cannot be disregarded, Queen.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, can I take it that you agree with the Seventh Prince?¡±


    Yet the queen maintained her silence.


    But the queen still remained silent.


    To the First Princess, it seemed as if the queen was reluctantly admitting her wrongdoing. However, Ian did not see it that way.


    ¡®You¡¯re trying to think of a way out of this, aren¡¯t you?¡¯


    In an instant, his eyebrows shot up.


    There was no chance of escape.


    The very fact that he brought this up now was meant to ensure she couldn¡¯t find a way out.


    ¡®The Queen is alone. There are no Council of Elders to aid her, no nobles to support and protect the Empire.¡¯


    Nobles were being summoned due to the fabricated decree implicating Jarken, the deputy chairman of the council.


    What consequences would arise if the council intervened to defend the queen at this critical juncture?


    The council would face total destruction at the hands of the enraged King Eloin.


    No, he would ensure it.


    It was only natural.


    ¡®The mastermind behind the past exile of my mother involves not only the Queen but also the Council of Elders.¡¯


    The most important duty of the Council of Elders was to protect the members of the royal family.


    That was why powerful elder knights, including the Guardians, had been dispatched to safeguard them.


    However, there was no way the Council, which was said to consider the royal family¡¯s ancestry, would have liked his mother, who was a maid.


    ¡®Otherwise, my mother wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape so easily from the palace.¡¯


    Ian had no intention of letting the queen or anyone related to his mother go unpunished. With a smirk, he thought,


    ¡®Finally, I am getting the revenge I was unable to achieve in my previous life.¡¯


    Punishing the queen, the country¡¯s mother, was, of course, a cautious task.


    Moreover, even a king couldn¡¯t easily publicize matters related to his mother and younger sister.


    If formal procedures had been followed, there was a significant possibility that he would have simply brushed the matter aside to avoid drawing attention.


    Internal struggles within the royal family were likely considered shameful to outsiders.


    ¡®The best she would have received was a disapproving glance from King Eloin.¡¯


    Had all transpired smoothly, she might have been banished to a remote estate like Duke Garcia.


    However, circumstances had shifted.


    There were only four members of the royal family and three Black Lion Knights present, yet a trial to punish the queen was on the verge of taking place alongside the fabricated decree issue.


    A trial composed solely of the king and members of the royal family. They could pass judgment without concern for external opinions.


    ¡®I have awaited this moment.¡¯


    Ian then asked, ¡°Please present your defense. How will you refute my claims?¡±


    The queen slowly raised her head.


    Her cold eyes conveyed no emotion whatsoever.


    ¡°I do not understand what you are suddenly talking about. As queen responsible for the inner court, I may be lacking in some respects, but I have committed no crime.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Do you not regret those words?¡±


    ¡°Bring forth the evidence if you have it.¡±


    The queen shot a cold glance at King Eloin.


    ¡°And you, Your Majesty. To be so easily swayed by the words of an inexperienced child and to put me in such a difficult situation. I¡¯m truly disappointed.¡±


    ¡°Queen, do you truly...?¡±


    ¡°Of course. As the head of the inner court, I would never be involved in such shameless acts.¡±


    The queen spoke confidently.


    ¡°At that time, the first prince was the crown prince and still in good health, and I was raising the second prince and the first princess myself. If I had disliked the First Prince¡¯s mother, I would have shown it. But I had no time to hate that child¡¯s mother.¡±


    ¡°Well, he claims there is evidence now, Queen?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? In that case, I too wish to see this so-called evidence.¡±


    All he saw was a bloody item with the queen¡¯s emblem.


    But it had been well-hidden among the second prince¡¯s treasures.


    ¡®Furthermore, that bastard had been sending people to retrieve this item all along.¡¯


    It was so important that the Second Prince, who had been robbed of his palace, would go to great lengths to get it back.


    Of course, it had been discovered and taken care of beforehand.


    And, although he didn¡¯t realize it at the time, Ian discovered it after meeting his mother and sister.


    ¡®It belonged to the knight who tried to kill my mother, didn¡¯t it?¡¯


    His mother, Lila, had heard that she was only able to get the item because of the knight¡¯s sacrifice to protect her.


    It should have been in his mother¡¯s possession.


    ¡°Ironically, the first to find my mother was the second prince. And he took this from her and handed her over to the Holy Empire.¡±


    ¡°Huh...¡±


    ¡°And he was hiding it the whole time. To someday use it as the Queen¡¯s weakness.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    In that very moment, the brooch in Ian¡¯s hand opened up.


    Click.


    A green gem.


    It had the same function as the amulet Ian had once held.


    The only difference was that it displayed a single sentence.


    A sentence that should have ended the mission, or at least disappeared with Lila¡¯s death.


    But because the mission was not completed, a sentence that had lingered for over a decade appeared.


    [Deal with the lowly and hand the dirty ones over to the priest.]


    The queen¡¯s eyes wavered at those words.


    No matter how much she tried to insist otherwise, she realized that it was futile.


    The First Princess also found it hard to breathe.


    She understood that the second prince had bound her with an oath, but¡ª


    ¡®I never thought he would reach out to her.¡¯


    She¡¯d never imagined it.


    Of course, neither did the Queen.


    She had turned a blind eye to the fact that spies had infiltrated her palace until now.


    The queen quickly clung to King Eloin.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I will explain everything. The truth is that, all of this was for you...¡±


    ¡°Silence.¡±


    King Eloin brushed the queen¡¯s hand away. He then talked in a colder tone than ever.


    ¡°How far do you plan to disappoint me? A queen serving her husband attempts to assassinate another wife. And now you dare to lie to me in the face of the truth?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s not what happened...¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    King Eloin snatched the token from the queen¡¯s hand.


    It was the one that had earned her her rightful place as queen.


    He commanded the Black Lion Knights in a harsh voice.


    ¡°Arrest the Queen. No, sinner. Take her deep into the underground prison, where no one can see her, and closely monitor her.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty! How could you do this to me...¡±


    ¡°This is my final mercy towards you, who has tarnished the dignity of the royal family,¡± King Eloin coldly shouted.


    ¡°From this point on, you will exist only in name as queen, and you shall never return to the palace again.¡±


    ¡°Your Maaaaajesty!¡±


    At the king¡¯s command, the Black Lion Knights dragged the queen away.


    She struggled fiercely, trying to resist, but could not withstand the strength of the strong men. Thus, the queen was taken away.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± King Eloin said, placing a hand on Ian¡¯s shoulder.


    He had been preparing to cleanse the rotting parts of the royal family from the very beginning.


    He¡¯d been gnashing his teeth ever since the untimely death of his favorite successor, the First Prince.


    ¡®But it wasn¡¯t easy. The Council, the inner court, and the nobles were all tightly knit together.¡¯


    Even during his predecessor¡¯s reign, he had eliminated someone who disrespected the royal family, but remnants of that still remained.


    He had spent a long time quietly waiting, biding his time to draw them out.


    The succession struggle itself was a diversion to redirect their attention and work behind the scenes.


    But thanks to Ian, he had managed to pull them out more easily than he had anticipated.


    ¡®Moreover, I was also able to deal with those connected to the Holy Empire altogether.¡¯


    Not just that.


    He also found his wife and daughter, who he had thought were dead.


    So, King Eloin asked in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Is there anything you desire?¡±


    In response to those words, Ian raised the corners of his mouth in a smile.


    ¡°Yes, there is.¡±


    And at Ian¡¯s words, the First Princess¡¯s face hardened.

 Chapter 173: Dont Look for Me

    Chapter 173: Don''t Look for Me


    What Ian wanted was nothing else.


    ¡°Please allow me to handle the Queen¡¯s punishment.¡±


    It was the Queen¡¯s life he desired.


    He wanted to be the one to decide whether she lived or died.


    But the King firmly shook his head.


    ¡°That is unacceptable.¡±


    ¡°Why not? She is a sinner anyway.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not such a simple matter.¡±


    King Eloin spoke with a calm expression more than ever.


    ¡°Entrusting the punishment of the Queen to a mere prince, who is not even a successor, is something rarely seen in our long history. It would undermine the authority of the royal family.¡±


    ¡°However, Your Majesty. The Queen has...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not all. Despite her wrongdoing, she remains the mother of the royal heirs. If I were to grant you this responsibility, it would shadow you for life.¡±


    King Eloin said this


    In his youth, he had fought too hard on the battlefield, earning the nickname of a ¡®Slaughter King.¡¯


    Because of that, he is still called a bloodthirsty king.


    No matter how much Ian is the king of Bahara, he is still a child.


    Therefore, managing his reputation was essential.


    ¡°Moreover, if such a matter is entrusted to you at the time your mother returns, wouldn¡¯t it become a topic of gossip among the people?¡±


    ¡°Surely they would say that Your Majesty is being manipulated by a woman and has cast aside the legitimate wife.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If that happens, it would not be good for you, nor for Lila and Elaira.¡±


    King Eloin¡¯s words were reasonable.


    For the sake of the three people who would live in the Kaistein royal family in the future, it was better to avoid such misunderstandings.


    All he had overthrown so far was the Queen.


    ¡®There are still enemies left.¡¯


    The queens, as well as their maternal families, remained.


    They were connected to the eastern empire or the Kingdom of Magicians across the sea.


    Although they were currently holding their breath due to Ian¡¯s continued victories.


    ¡®They will surely show their true colors, trying to eliminate me, my mother, and my sister someday.¡¯


    That was why it couldn¡¯t be done. King Eloin asked Ian again.


    ¡°Is there nothing else?¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    Ian pretended to think for a moment.


    Then he spoke as if he had just remembered something.


    ¡°If disposing of the queen is impossible, then at least let me take care of my mother and sister in the future.¡±


    ¡°You wish to take care of them?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else to interfere in my mother and sister¡¯s lives anymore. I will protect those two from now on.¡±


    Eloin, the king, remained silent at Ian¡¯s words.


    The son said he would protect his mother and sister.


    It didn¡¯t feel entirely good even though it was heartwarming.


    ¡®But... I can¡¯t say I don¡¯t understand that feeling.¡¯


    That much was possible.


    ¡°Very well. I grant you permission.¡±


    ¡°Then, could you provide proof in Your Majesty¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    King Eloin raised his eyebrows in disbelief.


    Asking for proof for such a simple request.


    What kind of scheme was this?


    His tone couldn¡¯t help but be harsh.


    ¡°What is your intention here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a simple matter. With rumors circulating about a forged decree bearing Your Majesty¡¯s name, I fear some may doubt my word. After all, I am still young, am I not?¡±


    ¡°Young?¡±


    ¡°Those who overlook my age may seek to harm my mother and sister.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°I seek your assurance in the form of proof,¡± Ian explained.


    His gaze drifted towards the King¡¯s hand, prompting King Eloin to follow suit.


    ¡®This kid... Was he aiming for this from the beginning?¡¯


    It was the token that the queen possessed.


    It was an item that guaranteed safety and status in the name of the king.


    It allowed one to avoid the scrutiny and constraints of both the Black Lion Knights and the Blood Lion Knights, and one could request support whenever desired.


    ¡°Do you know that there are only three of these tokens in this country? No, now there are only two.¡±


    That was how precious the token was.


    ¡°And you want such a token?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t have proof of that level, there might be those who would disregard me, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    King Eloin let out a soft chuckle at Ian¡¯s request.


    ¡°Are you aware of the implications this token carries for succession?¡±


    Ian had already solidified his position.


    If he were to possess the king¡¯s token, the nobles might mistakenly perceive him as the king¡¯s successor.


    Despite his laughter, King Eloin¡¯s gaze was cold.


    It seemed to imply that he suspected Ian was coveting the throne under the pretext of protecting his mother and sister.


    ¡®There will surely be chaos from now on.¡¯


    The Queen, who oversaw the inner court, was gone.


    And Lila, who was supposed to become the Third Queen, had returned.


    ¡®The king had decreed that the third queen¡¯s position should remain vacant upon the fourth queen¡¯s arrival.¡¯


    King Eloin had shown such affection.


    Now, with the third queen reclaiming her original position, the royal family and the inner court would undoubtedly undergo significant changes.


    It was possible that a power struggle over the position of the inner court leader would erupt among the queens.


    ¡®And it¡¯s highly likely that the queens will join forces to take down the third queen.¡¯


    But in the end, Ian would win.


    Because being the biological mother of Ian, who is currently the closest to the successor, is one of the most powerful forces.


    Of course, blood would be shed in the process.


    ¡®A necessary sacrifice for inner court control.¡¯


    Ian, sensing Nathan¡¯s thoughts, furrowed his brow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t have delusions.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°This token will only be used to protect my mother and sister. I have no intention of spilling anyone¡¯s blood for the sake of gaining control of the inner court.¡±


    Ian understood what would happen if the delicate balance of the inner court, which was precariously maintained due to the queen, were to collapse.


    He had preparations to make.


    ¡®This token marks only the beginning.¡¯


    At that moment, Nathan broke into a cold sweat at Ian¡¯s expression.


    A realization dawned on him.


    ¡°Then... could it be that the reason you obtained the king¡¯s token is?¡±


    Ian grinned.


    It seemed that Nathan, as the son of a marquis, was perceptive.


    ¡°So, there¡¯s something I need you to do.¡±


    Gulp.


    Instead of answering, Nathan swallowed hard.


    He could tell that this prince was undoubtedly up to something again.


    ***


    The blank decree incident.


    The fact that a deputy chairman of the Council of Elders was involved caused a huge uproar.


    ¡°Round up the sinners!¡±


    ¡°Not a single one shall escape! Make sure you catch them all!¡±


    In an instant, those who followed the queen and those who had been toying with the blank decree were captured.


    Even neutral nobles who did not belong to any faction were included


    There were quite a few of them.


    ¡°At this rate, it seems like nearly one-third of the entire nobility is involved.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve crossed a line this time.¡±


    Of course, there were some who had committed minor offenses that would usually be overlooked.


    But this time, no one could escape.


    ¡°I heard that even Her Majesty the Queen is involved?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how it happened. I heard she¡¯s imprisoned in a dungeon and can¡¯t even see the light...¡±


    ¡°To think even Her Majesty the Queen was thrown into prison by His Majesty. As for the others...¡±


    Currently, among the successors, except for the Third Prince, Ian and the First Princess were the closest to the throne.


    The Queen was the biological mother of the First Princess.


    In such a situation, where even such a figure was sent to prison, the lesser nobles had no chance of survival.


    After all, it was King Eloin and Duke Lavaltor who were currently in command.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to fall out of their favor... everyone, make sure to handle your tasks properly.¡±


    ¡°If one person is caught in the wrong, we all face jeopardy.¡±


    With the eyes and ears of the kingdom¡¯s absolute ruler and transcendent beings watching, there was no one who could engage in mischief.


    It was at this point, when the situation had been somewhat organized, King Eloin issued orders to his new chamberlain.


    ¡°The time has come.¡±


    It was to bring in Lila, who was supposed to become the Third Queen.


    So far, the incidents had been related to the queen, which made everyone cautious, but now that things were almost sorted out, there was no more time to wait.


    Especially since reinforcements were about to leave for Cantum soon.


    He needed to take care of this matter before then.


    ¡°Restore her to her rightful position.¡±


    ¡°As you command.¡±


    The chamberlain took the crown and dress meant for the Third Queen from King Eloin and headed towards the Crystal Palace. Once there, he shouted out.


    ¡°It is His Majesty¡¯s command. Quickly prepare your attire and come to His Majesty¡¯s side!¡±


    However, to his surprise...


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    No matter how many times he called, there was no response from within the Crystal Palace. And it was not just the prince who was absent.


    ¡°Is anyone here?¡±


    The Crystal Palace felt eerily empty, as if it had lost its master.


    It was when the startled chamberlain began to search inside.


    Soon, he found it.


    [Tell the king that I am taking my sister and mother with me. I will be traveling for a while, so do not look for us.]


    ¡°What... What does this mean?!¡±


    In a panic, the chamberlain hurried back to report to the king.

 Chapter 174: Come Find Me

    Chapter 174: Come Find Me


    King Eloin was in his chamber.


    Having returned as king from Cain, he was gazing at the Lilac flowers brought to him by Ian.


    Next to them were numerous lilacs arranged elegantly.


    It was at that moment that the king stood up.


    With a swift motion,


    He snapped one of the flowers.


    ¡°The fake has served its purpose. It¡¯s time for the real one to return.¡±


    He did not turn his body but instead asked the Black Lion Knights standing behind him, particularly Lawrence of the third seat.


    ¡°How are the nobles faring?¡±


    ¡°The chairman of the Council of Elders is making a huge fuss, saying he wants to see Your Majesty personally. He says he wants to prove his innocence.¡±


    This development was inevitable.


    The Council of Elders stood as a formidable force supporting the royal family alongside the inner court.


    While their influence had been a source of strength, the recent events involving Jarken had severely compromised their credibility.


    ¡°They are disassociating themselves from Jarken. They likely don¡¯t want to lose their power over something frivolous involving Jarken. It seems they want to maintain it at all costs.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°Pfft. I knew Your Majesty would say that. The authority of the inner court and the Council of Elders will soon be back in Your Majesty¡¯s hands.¡±


    King Eloin intended to properly establish his royal authority this time.


    The powers and authority of the council were set to be significantly reduced.


    However, both the king and Lawrence planned to handle this quietly without revealing the facts.


    ¡°With the nobles and the Council of Elders bowing their heads on their own, we must quickly place Lady Lila in the position of queen.¡±


    ¡°It shall be done.¡±


    ¡°I have specifically warned them as a precaution. If they interfere again this time, Your Majesty will not forgive them.¡±


    ¡°Well done.¡±


    King Eloin¡¯s smile in response to Lawrence¡¯s words conveyed satisfaction.


    Progress was smooth, paving the way for Lila¡¯s ascension to the throne without hindrance from the council, nobles, the current queen, or her maternal kin.


    ¡®That Ian kid. He¡¯s quite useful.¡¯


    However, not everything had been resolved. King Eloin soon recalled this fact and asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°What about that particular matter?¡±


    ¡°Ah... You mean Queen Lila?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The king¡¯s eyebrows shot up.


    It had been quite some time since he had ordered an investigation, yet there were still no results.


    His gaze cast doubt on the abilities of the Black Lion Knights.


    ¡°What happened? It was you who reported that she was dead, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha... Well, you see...¡±


    Lawrence was flustered. But he quickly composed himself and spoke calmly.


    ¡°I clearly saw with my own eyes that Lady Lila passed away. And not only me, but even the physician, confirmed her death.¡±


    ¡°Then how is it that she is alive?¡±


    ¡°That is...¡±


    At that moment, Umtina, who had been standing like a statue beside them, interjected.


    ¡°Sir Lawrence is not at fault.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°During the investigation, I discovered something strange.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The timing of the death of the physician who had confirmed the body with Sir Lawrence at that time is strange.¡±


    At the time, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Lila¡¯s death, so no one noticed.


    However, recent re-investigations have revealed new information.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it at the time, but I heard that he died a mysterious death shortly after. The investigation results say that he died from excessive drinking and hitting something, but...¡±


    ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡°Circumstantially, it is highly likely that he was killed by someone.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    King Eloin and Lawrence¡¯s expressions hardened.


    The fact that the royal physician who confirmed Lila¡¯s death was murdered alongside her death raised suspicions.


    ¡°Why did the Black Lion Knights not notice anything at that time?¡±


    ¡°Probably because of the situation at that time. We were so busy fighting against the spies from the other continent. And because of the Crown Prince, no, the First Prince¡¯s coronation ceremony, we were so short-handed...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for excuses.¡±


    It was clearly someone¡¯s plot.


    The reason for being short-handed could not justify falling victim to such a plot.


    Moreover, what was important to the king now was not that.


    ¡°So, the one who confirmed her death ended up dead? After that, she escaped the royal palace and lived as a servant?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Bump.


    ¡°Dare they plot against my woman within my castle?¡±


    No matter how busy he was with the conquest war, it was the same.


    He had executed all those involved at the time, but it was clear that some seeds had been left behind.


    ¡®Whoever it is, this time I will uproot them completely.¡¯


    ¡°You may dig up his grave. Check the body.¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, indeed.¡±


    Ian fell into deep thought for a moment.


    However, as if something had come to mind, he spoke up.


    ¡°Tell her that if she wishes to save the queen, she must prove her worth in the upcoming reinforcements for Cantum. If she can secure Cantum as we discussed, then I will reconsider.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just a preliminary idea. I need a gift that will satisfy my mother and sister.¡±


    ¡°Understood, I will relay the message immediately.¡±


    As Nathan hurriedly left, Ian couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly.


    It was because Nathan seemed to be trying to act nonchalant, but it was clear he was concerned.


    ¡®Perhaps the two of them might end up together...¡¯


    Just then, Elaira voiced her concerns with a troubled expression.


    ¡°Is it truly acceptable for us to do this, Brother?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Even so, leaving without informing His Majesty... He will surely be worried.¡±


    Ian chuckled.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been confined all this time? Think of it as a short vacation. You deserve freedom as well.¡±


    ¡°However...¡±


    Elaira glanced around anxiously.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t His Majesty likely to be displeased if we depart without the Black Lion Knights, Sir Cain, who was tasked with our protection?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t have the luxury of being upset.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°He will be preoccupied for some time.¡±


    It was to be expected.


    He had to deal with all the corrupt officials and assert his royal authority.


    It was a perfect opportunity to completely overhaul the council and the inner court.


    The very reason he was trying to make his mother the queen during this chaotic time was to take advantage of the confusion.


    However, that plan was now off the table.


    ¡®I can¡¯t place my mother in a position obtained through such a hasty move.¡¯


    Even entering the royal family during such a chaotic time was problematic.


    His mother and sister would have to face the fierce inner court completely unprotected.


    ¡®As a prince, I have not endured the cutthroat politics of the inner court...¡¯


    Despite this, Ian was not naive.


    The memories of mistreatment by the royal family in his past life still haunted him.


    He didn¡¯t want to give such memories to the two who had finally found freedom.


    Instead, he wanted to give them something else.


    ¡°How do you find this place? Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m glad you enjoy it. I will give this mansion to you.¡±


    ¡°R-Really?!¡±


    Elaira¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    The thought of receiving such a beautiful mansion, like something out of a storybook, was unimaginable.


    She was astonished by Ian¡¯s generosity.


    But just at that moment...


    ¡°Cough, cough...¡±


    Only one person was so shocked that he could hardly breathe.


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t just give away this place so easily! Do you realize the significance of this mansion?!¡±


    It was Sir Nathan. Having just concluded his conversation with the First Princess, he appeared on the verge of tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s the most beautiful mansion in our territory! It¡¯s not something you can give away so carelessly!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mine, so what does it matter?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how much this mansion would be worth? No, this mansion is so precious it can¡¯t even be measured in money!¡±


    It was because it was a villa he had won from a bet with Marquis Adelas.


    It was built on the most prime land in the Marquis Adelas¡¯ territory, which was famous as a resort.


    But Ian just laughed.


    ¡°What does that matter? I¡¯m giving something precious to my family.¡±


    ¡°Nevertheless...¡±


    ¡°Sir Nathan, prepare to depart. We have matters to attend to.¡±


    ¡°Ugh... Yes...¡±


    Leaving the tearful Nathan behind, Ian called for Galon.


    ¡°Please look after these two in our absence.¡±


    ¡°As you command.¡±


    Ian and Nathan made their way outside.


    Elaira called out before they left.


    ¡°Where are you headed, Brother?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find something good.¡±


    Ian smiled, recalling the message he had received before leaving the royal palace from the Third Prince.


    [There is important information that could change the course of the succession war. Come meet me.]


    It was time for him to finally meet the Third Prince, a meeting he had been putting off.


    Author''s Thoughts


    Why didn''t the king ask Lila directly? You make things complicated.

 Chapter 175: You Were Here

    ¡°Your Highness, are you certain it¡¯s safe for us to go alone?¡±


    Ian proceeded to meet the Third Prince.


    The location where the Third Prince awaited was situated in Ian¡¯s territory, close enough to Marquis Adelas¡¯s villa to be considered nearby.


    A short horseback ride would take them there.


    While riding, Nathan asked, ¡°What if it¡¯s a trap?¡±


    ¡°It most likely is,¡± Ian responded calmly.


    ¡°Why risk it then? Are you sure about this, especially now when things are so precarious?¡±


    Ian had recently subdued most of his brothers and was on the verge of securing the top position for the throne.


    With the upcoming coming-of-age ceremony, his claim to the throne felt more solidified.


    Given this, was it truly necessary to venture into such perilous situations? Despite these considerations, Ian remained resolute.


    ¡°The time is now.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean...?¡±


    ¡°If I delay, achieving that mere first place will lose its significance.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry?¡±


    Ian knew.


    He was aware that there was a dungeon containing an ancient relic hidden in his territory.


    And that dungeon had changed the political situation of the continent.


    ¡®Even the mighty eastern empire on this continent is making moves.¡¯


    However, Ian had previously paid little attention to it for a simple reason.


    ¡®It¡¯s buried deep, and unless you use a special method, you can¡¯t find the entrance.¡¯


    The ores and herbs sought by Marquis Adelas paled in comparison.


    The true treasures lay within that dungeon.


    Until now, that secret had been perfectly protected, but...


    ¡®It¡¯s time for that event to unfold soon.¡¯


    As a result, the abandoned mine, dormant for years, would cave in, unveiling the entrance.


    Various traps and guardians would spring into action.


    In his previous life, Garcia had suffered great losses to secure the dungeon.


    But it wasn¡¯t just that.


    ¡®If the contents in Ceres¡¯s notebook are accurate... one of the Seven Virtues is there.¡¯


    For Ian, it was something he had to obtain.


    He could not allow the Third Prince, one of his strongest competitors, to get it.


    Thus, it became a problem.


    The information he had from his previous life was only partial.


    ¡®I know only the when and where of it, not the method to acquire it.¡¯


    This information was classified even within Garcia.


    Hence, Ian possessed only a superficial understanding.


    At least in this life, the Duke of Garcia was imprisoned, so he couldn¡¯t interfere.


    ¡®Who would have thought my brother would go there?¡¯


    Ian recalled the phrases written in Ceres¡¯s notes.


    One of them resembled the emblem of his territory, Helgaia.


    The Third Prince must have discovered it through an alternative means.


    Yet, the current pressing issue wasn¡¯t that.


    ¡®Why contact me now, of all times?¡¯


    The Third Prince had been quietly searching for traces of the Seven Virtues and the Seven Sins until now.


    But why reach out to him?


    It was clearly a different flow from his past life.


    Well, that might be expected.


    ¡®Originally, the Third Prince should have died in a civil war with Garcia.¡¯


    Yet he had survived until now.


    Not only that, but the one who should have been his greatest strength was at Ian¡¯s side.


    Ian¡¯s gaze turned to Nathan, who jumped back in surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°I was just looking.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making me uneasy again. What are you going to make me do this time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not making you do anything.¡±


    But Nathan didn¡¯t look convinced at all.


    In fact, his face turned even paler.


    Whenever Ian had that kind of look in his eyes, it meant something was about to happen.


    ¡®It never meant anything good. Never!¡¯


    This was true with matters related to the First Princess as well.


    ¡®What is he going to make me do this time?¡¯


    Nathan broke into a cold sweat, but Ian had already redirected his focus.


    ¡®The important thing isn¡¯t my brother or the contents of the letter.¡¯


    Ian¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    Helgaia Territory was now faintly visible in the distance.


    Nathan asked with an anxious look.


    ¡°Just the two of us going? The Third Prince and his knights will be there, won¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you scared?¡±


    ¡°No. You said it might be a trap! No matter how skilled I am as a knight, I can¡¯t perfectly protect you like Galon can...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t protect me.¡±


    ¡°But, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°I called for them.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    As Nathan stepped back, a figure emerged from the alley.


    It was a man dressed like a shabby beggar.


    ¡°The captain asked me to deliver this to you.¡±


    The man extended his hand, giving Ian a note.


    Ian immediately checked its contents.


    [There is a spy within the lord¡¯s castle. The third prince has established a base near the unguarded mine. Five knights are stationed there. While there are no soldiers, traps appear to have been set. Exercise caution.]


    It was exactly as he had thought.


    ¡°It appears my brother is indeed targeting me.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    If he could break through this trap, he might obtain that information.


    But if he fell for it...


    ¡®Rather than gaining information, I might lose my life.¡¯


    Of course, that was a scenario of falling into it without knowing anything.


    ¡°If we go to the lord¡¯s castle like this, our entire force will be exposed. And they will likely lead us into the trap.¡±


    However, it seemed that Nathan was not surprised by that information.


    He was more astonished that the Third Prince had dared to place an intruder inside the lord¡¯s castle, but also by the man who had delivered the note and then vanished.


    ¡°Who on earth was that man?¡±


    Even though he wasn¡¯t using Oath, it was an incredible movement to avoid the keen eyesight of a knight.


    It was only natural to be shocked.


    Ian smiled.


    ¡°They work under me. They¡¯re the ones who keep an eye on the territory.¡±


    ¡°Surveillance?¡±


    ¡°Just in case there are people like my dear brother who would commit such sneaky deeds.¡±


    Ian grinned.


    ¡°Well then, shall we go meet my brother who¡¯s been waiting for me so eagerly?¡±


    ***


    The Third Prince was in the outskirts of the Helgaia territory¡¯s forest.


    Unlike usual, he had a frightening aura around him as he drew his two-handed sword, holding it firmly with both hands.


    He wore a solemn expression.


    Then, at that moment...


    ¡°Are you really considering giving that information to the Seventh Prince, Your Highness? It would have a significant impact on the succession war.¡±


    The knight guarding him spoke, and other knights chimed in.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That brat, the Seventh Prince, doesn¡¯t seem like he would be of any help.¡±


    ¡°Why not just do it among ourselves?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s you, Your Highness, you could handle it alone.¡±


    However, the Third Prince shook his head.


    He could manage the dungeon situation on his own.


    But...


    ¡°The enemy is too powerful to fight alone.¡±


    ¡°And what about the other siblings...¡±


    ¡°To whom are you referring? The second brother, who lost an arm to the youngest? Or the foolish fourth brother, who¡¯s cooped up in his room?¡±


    Honestly, it was information he had never expected himself.


    The knights lowered their heads at the Third Prince¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°What about the First Princess?¡±


    ¡°My sister...¡±


    Yet the Third Prince shook his head.


    No matter how he thought about it, he felt the First Princess was not an option.


    One knight, perplexed, tilted his head.


    ¡°Still, wouldn¡¯t she be better than the Seventh Prince? Trusting that young prince...¡±


    ¡°To speak such words about the hero of Bahara.¡±


    ¡°Even if he is a hero, he¡¯s still just a young child. What Your Highness needs right now is a powerful ally.¡±


    The Third Prince patted the knight¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I understand Sir Barang¡¯s concerns.¡±


    ¡°Then...¡±


    ¡°So we must assess him.¡±


    ¡°Assess him?¡±


    ¡°If he can¡¯t even pass such a trivial test, he won¡¯t be worthy of standing by my side.¡±


    The enemy he had to face was not one that could be defeated simply by power.


    The reason he had become entangled with the Seven Virtues and Seven Sins, despite being a once-powerful heir to the throne, was all due to that.


    He had to get his hands on powerful force somehow.


    ¡®I wonder if the youngest will be able to break through my trap and get here.¡¯


    That was his minimum qualification for standing beside him.


    And at that very moment...


    ¡°Ah? Brother? Are you here?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The Third Prince¡¯s eyes widened at the familiar voice.

 Chapter 176: Tell Me

    The Third Prince¡¯s eyebrows shot up as he received word that the youngest prince had arrived in the territory.


    ¡®But how did he manage to arrive so swiftly?¡¯


    Yet, the speed of the arrival wasn¡¯t the pressing matter at hand.


    His focus shifted to Ian, who seemed surprisingly unharmed.


    Turning to the knight behind him, the Third Prince whispered,


    ¡°Sir Owen, did you detect any signs of activated traps?¡±


    ¡°No, I heard nothing...¡±


    ¡°A knight of your skill should have sensed something.¡±


    The Third Prince had been nesting in this place for over a month.


    And he had created countless traps in case of any intruders.


    Among them were expensive traps using magical items.


    They were at a level that even the best mercenaries couldn¡¯t easily pass through.


    So, he had no choice but to ask.


    ¡°How on earth did you manage to pass through the forest? My knights and mercenaries were supposed to be on guard!¡±


    ¡°Oh, those?¡±


    As Ian gestured, Nathan pushed some people down.


    Dump.


    The Third Prince¡¯s forehead wrinkled.


    It was clear that the ones falling down tied up were his own knights who were assigned to guard the area.


    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed, my lord.¡±


    ¡°Please kill me.¡±


    Seeing this, the Third Prince¡¯s eyes gleamed.


    Those two were among his strongest knights.


    There was no way they should have been taken down so easily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even hear a skirmish. How did this happen...?¡±


    ¡°We walked right into a trap.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Third Prince furrowed his brow, seeming unable to comprehend the situation.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that his own knights had fallen into traps he¡¯d set.


    Ian smiled.


    ¡°You should be more careful when hiring people.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. The commission you offered was well received by my mercenary group.¡±


    ¡°Your mercenary group?¡±


    Ian¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    ¡°Well, not all mercenary groups in this country, but those in the north, south, and west are under my control. I¡¯ve made substantial investments.¡±


    Ping!


    A badge flew up from his hand.


    It was a badge proving him to be the lord of Helgaia, a symbol of ownership over the mercenary groups.


    Ian¡¯s investments had not merely been for the town¡¯s development.


    ¡®The mercenary groups, the shops¡ªall built with my funds.¡¯


    Even some residents, including slaves, fell under Ian¡¯s ownership.


    To exaggerate slightly, one could say the entirety of Helgaia belonged to him.


    No one could evade his gaze within his territory.


    The Third Prince quickly realized this.


    ¡°No way. Did you actually turn the hidden mercenaries against them? Instruct them to betray?¡±


    ¡°Precisely.¡±


    The Third Prince laughed, intrigued.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite a feat. Even mercenaries who prioritize trust above all else can be swayed to betray.¡±


    ¡°Because the master¡¯s orders come before trust.¡±


    The Third Prince¡¯s eyes narrowed at Ian¡¯s words.


    ¡°Thanks to you, I was able to keep a good eye on your movements. I also dealt with all the spies you had hidden.¡±


    ¡°Spies too?¡±


    ¡°I found out thanks to someone. Be careful who you trust.¡±


    Ian stepped towards the Third Prince.


    ¡°So, now tell me. That important information. What¡¯s the information that could completely turn the tide of the succession war?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The Third Prince¡¯s gaze briefly shifted between Ian and Nathan before settling on Ian.


    ¡°Fine. Since you¡¯ve come this far, there¡¯s no reason not to tell you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really going to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unexpected.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason for it to be unexpected. Anyway, your sister is going to Cantum. And the Fourth Prince and the others are far from the throne.¡±


    Now, only Ian and the Third Prince remained.


    The outcome of their confrontation would essentially determine the next successor to the throne.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that both the king and the other ministers intend to support you as the successor.¡±


    At this rate, the Third Prince would inevitably drift away from the throne.


    However, he had crucial information¡ªa piece that could fundamentally change the course of the succession war.


    The Third Prince dismissed some of his knights and stepped forward. Ian also tried to move, but Nathan quickly blocked his path.


    ¡°Are you insane? What if there¡¯s another trap?¡±


    His shadow began to writhe. It was a special power that no one knew he possessed.


    With this power, he could quickly defeat Ian¡¯s knights and even launch a joint attack.


    ¡°If it ends with just an even match...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    As two knights appeared, the forest continued to tremble. A horde emerged from within.


    Whoosh!


    Mercenaries¡ªdozens, even hundreds of them¡ªstepped out.


    Their numbers far exceeded those hired by the Third Prince, Louis.


    Each one wielded iron nets and bows, forming a perfect setup to target the knights.


    Even the remarkable knights of the Third Prince would struggle against such overwhelming odds.


    Ian smirked at the Third Prince.


    ¡°So, what will it be, brother? Will you continue, or will you tell me who that person is?¡±


    ¡°Hah...¡±


    No matter how skilled the Third Prince and his knights were, defeating an enemy with this level of preparation would be incredibly difficult.


    Instead of a stalemate, they were more likely to be outmatched.


    Naturally, the Third Prince frowned.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Soon, he began to speak.


    ***


    Clack. Clack.


    Someone was going down into the dark underground prison, and he soon arrived.


    ¡°Haverion.¡±


    It was the cell of the Fifth Prince, Haverion.


    The man, once a cardinal of the Holy Empire, widened in shock.


    ¡°How did you find your way here?¡±


    ¡°The mission ended in failure.¡±


    ¡°I... I apologize.¡±


    Haverion, who had once held the most glorious position, bowed his head with a hardened expression.


    ¡°I apologize for disappointing you.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Silence enveloped the prison. However, the visitor hadn¡¯t come to punish Haverion; instead, he tossed something.


    Thud!


    A lump-like object landed. Haverion¡¯s complexion paled upon recognizing it.


    ¡°T-This is! Cardinal Cesare¡¯s...¡±


    Haverion couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    It was obvious why.


    What lay before him was none other than the arm of Cardinal Cesare.


    The rings dangling from the fingertips were the very ones Cesare had always boasted about. But there was no time to be shocked.


    ¡°Absorb his power.¡±


    ¡°B-but, merging that power is forbidden.¡±


    ¡°The circumstances have shifted. Your power is required now, Haverion.¡±


    Gulp.


    Haverion swallowed hard.


    His [Sacrament] and Cesare¡¯s [Baptism] were originally one power


    But they had been divided because they were too powerful.


    Yet, he hesitated no longer.


    He grasped Cesare¡¯s fleshly arm.


    At that instant, a transformation began.


    Swoosh.


    The patterns on Cesare¡¯s arm began to merge into Haverion.


    The once-separated patterns united into a singular inscription.


    In an instant, a powerful force seeped into his body.


    ¡®I feel like I can do anything.¡¯


    He felt as if he could crush anything in front of him.


    It felt like the world was beneath his feet.


    But with extreme patience, he suppressed his impulses and bowed to the man before him.


    ¡°What must I do?¡±


    ¡°Once your power stabilizes, begin to take control of Kaistein from below.¡±


    ¡°I will obey your command.¡±


    He didn¡¯t utter a word of refusal. He didn¡¯t question why he had to do it either.


    Haverion accepted the orders as if they were the most natural course of action.


    ¡°What shall be done with the other siblings?¡±


    ¡°Eliminate all except the First Princess.¡±


    At the man¡¯s words, Haverion smiled.


    Nevertheless, a surge of instinctual loyalty gripped him.


    ¡°Everything is as the eldest brother wishes...¡±


    Haverion bowed his head toward the man who was born from the same womb as him.


    Author''s Thoughts


    Nani?!

 Chapter 177: The Guys True Identity

    Knights are known for their strength.


    Despite the variations in their oaths, they could face numerous foes alone, sometimes even dozens or hundreds.


    However, does this imply they are invincible?


    ¡®Of course not.¡¯


    The Third Prince Louis¡¯s gaze turned icy.


    He quickly realized that even with the sheer number of knights, if mercenaries, who are seasoned professionals in battle, come to assist, they could very well be defeated.


    It felt like he thought he had trapped Ian, but instead, he seemed to have fallen into Ian¡¯s trap.


    The psychological turmoil affecting his knights could not be overlooked either.


    The knights¡¯ battles were shaped not only by their oaths but also by significant differences in their mindsets.


    Uncertain about the oaths and abilities of the two knights accompanying Ian, Louis realized that if the conflict persisted, defeat was likely.


    Hence, he spoke composedly.


    ¡°Alright. I will tell you about what happened to my mother, your mother, and your younger sister. But...¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    ¡°Release my knights, and pull back the mercenaries.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not that difficult.¡±


    Tweet.


    Ian let out a long, piercing whistle.


    The charging mercenaries altered their course, and those in close proximity began to pull back.


    Meanwhile, Nathan maintained his position, and the two fallen knights stood as if they were hostages.


    Louis¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    ¡°But my knights are still there?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s merely a precaution.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Louis raised his eyebrows in disbelief, but Ian calmly replied.


    ¡°I may not know what information is at stake, but how can you assure me you won¡¯t turn hostile?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡±


    ¡°Remember just a moment ago? You tried to kill me regardless of the hostages. Shouldn¡¯t you consider this a basic safeguard or perhaps make a promise under an oath?¡±


    Louis remained silent. Observing his reaction, Ian grinned nonchalantly.


    ¡°I anticipated as much from you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand those who are quick-witted.¡±


    ¡°Likewise, brother.¡±


    Ian and Louis¡¯s gazes met in the air. A fierce current circulated between them, as if neither would give in.


    ¡°Rather, let¡¯s get straight to the point. If your story is not a lie, then there shouldn¡¯t be a big issue for them. Well, if you¡¯re going this far, the information must not be useless, but rather more intriguing than expected.¡±


    The Third Prince scrutinized Ian, seeking confirmation of his intentions.


    ¡®This guy... if things go south, he¡¯ll probably start by killing my knights.¡¯


    That was only natural.


    The Third Prince, who had tried to kill Ian, was his last remaining powerful rival.


    If they could kill each other, the succession war would effectively end.


    ¡®Our knights are evenly matched.¡¯


    Louis raised his hands, indicating that he had no intention of fighting.


    ¡°Alright. Fine. Anyway, once you hear my story, you¡¯ll have no choice but to let them go.¡±


    His gaze sweeping the surroundings, even though only Ian and his knights were present, Louis surveyed the area with a steely gaze.


    ¡°However, this isn¡¯t the ideal setting for discussion. We may have eavesdroppers.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s just us here, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the enemies¡¯ abilities. They are more formidable than you think.¡±


    Louis¡¯s intense gaze fixed on Ian.


    ¡°Let¡¯s converse discreetly, just between us.¡±


    That was the moment.


    A black shadow poured forth from the body of the Third Prince, spreading in all directions.


    In an instant, Nathan stepped forward to protect Ian, but he had to retreat quickly due to the intensity of Ian¡¯s gaze.


    ¡®Just wait.¡¯


    Then, a black curtain enveloped the two of them.


    ***


    ¡®Fascinating.¡¯


    Ian moved into the pitch-black space, where only the Third Prince and himself were present.


    Despite the absence of sound or sensation, it felt like an entirely new realm.


    However, he could still feel something.


    ¡®Could this be one of the Seven Sins¡¯ powers?¡¯


    It was evident.


    Until now, he had only experienced [Jealousy] and [Greed], but there was still a discernible sensation.


    It felt like a physiological rejection.


    It was definitely the same feeling that [Faith] and [Patience] within Ian were feeling.


    That was when.


    Swish.


    ¡°Garcia has someone he follows? The man who believes he can purchase anything with money? Surely, you must be joking.¡±


    ¡°I thought the same. But it¡¯s not the case.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a pawn. And it¡¯s been that way for a long time.¡±


    Ian found it hard to believe.


    Garcia wasn¡¯t just called the wealthy for no reason.


    The quality of his soldiers and weaponry could rival or even surpass that of the royal family.


    It was hard to conceive that someone like him would fall under another¡¯s command.


    But at that moment...


    ¡°Do you even know why the succession war started in the first place?¡±


    ¡°Well... isn¡¯t it because the First Prince, who was the Crown Prince, passed away?¡±


    ¡°Even if the Crown Prince were alive, would there have been a succession war?¡±


    ¡°Brother... You can¡¯t be suggesting...?¡±


    The Third Prince lifted the corners of his mouth into a smirk.


    ¡°Exactly. The Crown Prince, whom everyone thought was dead, is indeed the one whom Garcia serves.¡±


    ***


    Clack. Clack.


    A man slowly climbed the tower.


    It was a place on the outskirts of the royal palace.


    But unlike its shabby location, it was more heavily guarded than anywhere else in the royal palace.


    Suddenly, knights blocked the man¡¯s path.


    ¡°This area is off-limits.¡±


    ¡°Turn back.¡±


    They didn¡¯t just stop the man with words.


    They drew the swords from their waists and pointed them at the man¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Resist, and you¡¯ll pay with your life.¡±


    Their intent to kill hung in the air. Yet, in a moment...


    ¡°How disrespectful.¡±


    ¡°What are you...?¡±


    ¡°Kneel.¡±


    With a mere utterance, the man compelled the knights to kneel, as if an unseen force weighed them down.


    ¡°W-What is happening...?¡±


    ¡°Who are you...?¡±


    ¡°My, it seems there¡¯s no one here who recognizes my face anymore.¡±


    Struggling against the unseen restraint, the knights¡¯ veins bulged with effort, invoking their oaths.


    Despite their resolve, they remained motionless on the ground, as if petrified.


    And soon...


    Boom!


    The oppressive force crushed two knights, transforming them into splatters of blood.


    The man who had created this gruesome scene went straight up the tower.


    And he opened the door.


    Creak!


    The massive iron door swung open effortlessly.


    Inside was none other than Duke Garcia.


    But he didn¡¯t look surprised.


    ¡°You¡¯ve come.¡±


    He put down the documents he was holding with a relaxed expression.


    Even with all communications severed, he managed his family¡¯s affairs diligently.


    ¡°Is it wise for you to wander freely?¡±


    ¡°It seems even the knights don¡¯t recognize me.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re new. Aren¡¯t you someone everyone in the kingdom, the king, and the continent remembers?¡±


    Duke Garcia inquired further,


    ¡°But it¡¯s not yet time. Are you acting prematurely?¡±


    The man¡¯s response was a simple smile, prompting a shift in Duke Garcia¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Is it... time already?¡±


    ¡°Well, it appears my youngest brother is more capable than I thought.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Now that all Seven Sins have appeared, there¡¯s no point in waiting any longer.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    With a stern face, Duke Garcia rose from his seat.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we will start the retrieval operation immediately.¡±


    As he spoke, figures emerged from the shadows, the Secret Special Force that had clandestinely safeguarded the Duke.


    The man¡ªno, the Crown Prince¡ªbegan to stride confidently out of the tower alongside them.

 Chapter 178: Now I Know

    Ian had always wondered why Duke Garcia betrayed him in his past life.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t understand the reason.


    It seemed obvious.


    ¡®No matter how much I think about it, there was no reason for him to betray me.¡¯


    Despite Ian being the king, his role felt more like a puppet, granting Duke Garcia dominion over all of Kaistein.


    Yet, despite this, Duke Garcia had turned against him.


    ¡°If only I had met Your Majesty a bit sooner, perhaps things would have been different. But it¡¯s too late now.¡±


    Ian could never forget Garcia¡¯s last words.


    But at this moment, a realization began to dawn on him.


    ¡®There was someone else he served? Did he kill me for that person¡¯s sake?¡¯


    He could see why Duke Garcia had betrayed him.


    There had never been any bond between him and the duke.


    Not from the beginning to the end. At any moment.


    Yet there was still an unsolved mystery.


    ¡®What could the First Prince have offered Garcia?¡¯


    What could possibly be better than the position of second-in-command that he could provide?


    Even if being the second-in-command was just a title, how could there be anything better than that?


    It was then that he heard a voice.


    ¡°You seem surprised, don¡¯t you? I am equally taken aback. How bewildered must you be?¡±


    At the voice of the Third Prince, Louis, Ian¡¯s expression turned frigid.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, brother.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The Crown Prince¡ªor rather, the First Prince¡ªis alive. It doesn¡¯t add up, does it?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°The First Prince, who would naturally inherit the throne without lifting a finger. It doesn¡¯t make sense that he would pretend to be dead.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    It was a reasonable thought.


    The power struggle for the throne had arisen due to the death of the First Prince, which had worried the king about the future.


    The king wished to choose a successor who was more capable.


    That¡¯s why the Second Prince, the First Princess, and the Third Prince had been fiercely competing against each other.


    There was no reason for the First Prince to pretend to be dead or to hide.


    ¡°If the First Prince were to return, it would be as good as determining the successor to the throne, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be the case.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°Because His Majesty has taken notice of you.¡±


    Ian frowned at Louis¡¯ words.


    He should have felt pleased to hear such recognition, but that wasn¡¯t what was important at the moment.


    ¡°So, why has he been pretending to be dead?¡±


    ¡°Honestly... I don¡¯t know the reason either.¡±


    ¡°What? You must be joking!¡±


    A look of disgust crossed Ian¡¯s face. It was a look that said, ¡®Are you trying to fool me with such nonsense?¡¯


    But Louis shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that the First Prince is alive. However, I also don¡¯t know the reasoning behind it. I only found out about it recently.¡±


    Louis¡¯s expression seemed to suggest that there were complicated circumstances involved.


    Still, Ian¡¯s gaze remained cold.


    ¡°The Crown Prince of Kaistein feigned death, manipulating both your mother and mine. And you expect me to believe that you are ignorant of the reasons behind his charade? How can you ask me to accept that?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Besides, Duke Garcia is a cold-blooded man. He treats even his own children as mere pawns.  Are you suggesting that he would aid a prince who pretends to be deceased and holds no claim to the throne?¡±


    A prince who wasn¡¯t eligible to be the successor meant nothing to Duke Garcia.


    Both in the past life and now, the Duke was a merchant who strictly calculated his gains.


    The Third Prince couldn¡¯t say anything to Ian¡¯s words.


    But right at that moment...


    Ian was taken aback.


    A slight tremor coursed through his body as he caught a faint whiff of blood emanating from the Third Prince, Louis.


    But that wasn¡¯t all.


    ¡®Is that the black feather from earlier?¡¯


    A black feather was falling from Louis¡¯s arms, as if it were blood.


    Louis gave Ian a bitter look at his surprised expression.


    ¡°Did you see it?¡±


    ¡°Is it a wound? The scent of blood... Could it be from the injury you sustained in Bahara?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then, were you attacked by someone?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    Ian tilted his head.


    Who in the world could have injured the Third Prince in Kaistein?


    No, the premise itself was wrong.


    ¡®Someone strong enough to injure the Third Prince?¡¯


    If that were the case, the opponent would have to be a skilled knight.


    Moreover, someone with that level of skill wouldn¡¯t be unfamiliar with the royal family.


    ¡°Could it be that you fought against spies or agents from another country?¡±


    Louis, however, shook his head.


    ¡°Not quite.¡±


    ¡°Then...¡±


    ¡°It was the First Prince.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°He is the one who injured me, brother. He tried to kill me.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    But Louis didn¡¯t stop talking.


    ¡°After the war in Bahara ended, I was searching for traces of the Seven Virtues in the royal library. The moment I stepped out of the palace, he attacked me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with that smile...?¡±


    Louis looked slightly skeptical.


    But Ian didn¡¯t care and continued.


    ¡°Let¡¯s work together.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Louis¡¯s expression shifted to one of bewilderment at Ian¡¯s proposition.


    ***


    Nathan scratched his head while watching the black sphere.


    ¡°I wonder how much longer it will take.¡±


    It hadn¡¯t been long at all. Perhaps just an hour, at most.


    Yet, sitting idle felt like torture to him.


    ¡®Having to endure being around these sweaty guys...¡¯


    The trouble was that the Third Prince¡¯s knights scowled at him.


    They had a competitive sparkle in their eyes, particularly because of Galon and Fiosen, who were building a reputation under Ian¡¯s leadership.


    ¡°So, they say you¡¯re now called one of the Three Knights alongside Galon and Fiosen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s truly surprising to see. The libertine who loved wine and women is one of the Three Knights now.¡±


    ¡°It seems you¡¯re better with your mouth than your sword. Otherwise, how could you have gotten involved with them?¡±


    Seeing their taunts, Nathan finally began to reach for his sword.


    ¡°What? Are you envious that they¡¯ve named me one of the Three Knights?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that I wonder if you actually deserve it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll throw those words right back at you. You people initiated this, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you lose, I won¡¯t spread any rumors.¡±


    Just as the tension between the knights was about to escalate¡ª


    Crack!


    The black sphere in front of them began to transform.


    Initially, it had draped everything softly like a shadow, but now it was fracturing like glass.


    Crash!


    At the same time, two figures appeared.


    Ian appeared relatively unharmed, while the Third Prince, Louis, crumpled, coughing up blood.


    The alarmed knights hurried to their respective lords.


    ¡°Prince Ian!¡±


    ¡°Prince Louis!¡±


    The Third Prince¡¯s knights clenched their jaws, shouting in anger.


    ¡°How dare you attack Prince Louis!¡±


    ¡°Do you really think you can escape alive after this!¡±


    It seemed they might draw their swords against Ian at any moment. nt.


    However, they were stopped by a voice that rang out.


    ¡°Stop. He is not my enemy.¡±


    ¡°B... but, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Enough. My wounds aren¡¯t severe.¡±


    Louis wiped the blood from his mouth with a pallid expression.


    ¡°I won¡¯t succumb to injuries like these.¡±


    ¡°However...¡±


    ¡°I know how you feel, but now is not the time.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    It was at that instant.


    Startled!


    Everyone except Ian and the Third Prince turned their gaze in one direction.


    It was inevitable.


    Clang! Clang!


    ¡°Attack! Don¡¯t let them escape!¡±


    A loud clash of swords and a strong scent of blood came from somewhere.


    It was a battle they had not noticed until now because they were keeping each other in check.


    ¡°W... where is that coming from?¡±


    ¡°Someone is attacking a mercenary group.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    At that moment, Nathan shouted.


    ¡°You bastards! This was your scheme all along!¡±


    Drawing his sword, he advanced to shield Ian.


    Yet, the Third Prince¡¯s knights gestured with their hands.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°Really. The knights here are all of the Third Prince¡¯s current forces.¡±


    At that moment, Ian smiled at the knight¡¯s information.


    ¡°Is this truly the extent of your forces?¡±


    ¡°These fools...¡±


    The Third Prince massaged his temples at Ian¡¯s chuckle.


    It seemed that within the black sphere, there had been some sort of deal made.


    ¡°You mentioned that only a portion of your forces is here. Have you hidden the rest within your territory?¡±


    ¡°Ahem. I¡¯ve reserved about 30% of my strength for negotiations.¡±


    ¡°In that case, it appears you¡¯ve exaggerated your power to 70%.¡±


    The Third Prince Louis tried to deflect, but Ian paid it no mind.


    ¡®After all, I was already aware that my brother¡¯s forces were elsewhere. I just let it slide.¡¯


    What he truly wanted was not the knights¡¯ fighting strength.


    It was merely those who were attacking his mercenary group and were now rushing toward them.


    ¡®So, were they planning to ambush both of us?¡¯


    If that was the case, it was a huge mistake.


    He had prepared more than one or two things in case he had to fight the Third Prince.


    So, Ian smiled.


    ¡°Sir Nathan, initiate it.¡±


    ¡°Now... immediately?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Nathan shot a flare into the sky from his pocket.


    Pheee~ Bang!


    Instantly, red smoke billowed into the skies.

 Chapter 179: Not My Taste

    The sudden attack from the enemies caught everyone off guard.


    However, Heinkel, who was in charge of the mercenary group, did not panic.


    ¡®I wonder if these guys are the enemies the prince mentioned.¡¯


    Originally, he was just a low-level mercenary who wandered from village to village.


    He had once been a top-ranking mercenary with quite a reputation, but a sudden accident had left him injured.


    But it wasn¡¯t long before he was abandoned by people or ignored by nobles.


    ¡®Thanks to the top-quality potion the prince sent me, I was able to regain my former glory.¡¯


    The top-quality potion couldn¡¯t be bought with just money.


    There were times when he doubted Ian, the prince.


    But he changed his mind after hearing what Gerard, the captain of the Gerard mercenary group, and the strategist, Line, said.


    ¡°You can trust that prince.¡±


    Honestly, it was surprising.


    The key members of the Gerard Mercenary Group, who had grown into the best mercenary group in Kaistein, were saying such things.


    Moreover, Ian, who had treated his injuries, was nothing short of a lifelong benefactor to him.


    Heinkel recalled Ian¡¯s words with a calm gaze.


    ¡°Our target is the Third Prince and his knights. However, unexpected situations may arise.¡±


    ¡°What kind of situations are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°A third party may attack, targeting both myself and the Third Prince.¡±


    ¡°What? What audacious fools would dare interrupt a conflict between throne successors?¡±


    ¡°As of now, the most likely possibility is...?¡±


    As Heinkel scrutinized the enemies attacking the mercenaries, cloaked in black attire but armed with magical tools, their appearance aligned with the descriptions Ian had provided.


    With certainty in his eyes, Heinkel rose to his feet and raised his voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s Duke Garcia¡¯s Secret Special Force! Everyone, disengage and create distance! Avoid direct confrontation!¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    For a moment, the enemies were startled and hesitated at Heinkel¡¯s words.


    They couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°You... How do you know our name?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve operated discreetly until now. How did you uncover us?¡±


    ¡°A mere rural mercenary captain knows our name?¡±


    Despite their initial shock, the enemies quickly regained their composure.


    ¡°Though you¡¯ve heard our name, you don¡¯t grasp the full picture. Duke Garcia is merely an ally.¡±


    ¡°There is only one true master.¡±


    At that moment, the eyes of the Secret Special Force grew cold.


    How they were discovered no longer mattered.


    Fully equipped with magical tools, the Secret Special Force charged once more.


    Their glowing swords cut through any shield, and the clothes they wore deflected the mercenaries¡¯ swords.


    Heinkel nodded to himself.


    ¡®Just as the prince had said.¡¯


    The Secret Special Force aimed to eliminate Ian and Louis, yet Heinkel remained undeterred.


    Ian¡¯s extensive knowledge of the enemy force had prepared the mercenaries for such a scenario.


    Heinkel issued orders to his comrades.


    ¡°Maintain distance and form a defensive line!¡±


    ¡°They are lethal up close! Don¡¯t allow them space!¡±


    The mercenaries, skilled in combat and evasion, drew their swords as if anticipating this moment.


    And that wasn¡¯t all.


    Pheee~ Bang!


    Red smoke rose into the sky.


    The mercenaries¡¯ expressions changed upon seeing it.


    ¡°Captain! It¡¯s a red signal flare!¡±


    ¡°The prince has sent the signal!¡±


    The purpose of the red signal flare was clear: total annihilation of the enemy.


    ¡°No need to retreat. Attack!¡±


    ¡°Deploy the items!¡±


    Witnessing the flare, the Secret Special Force halted momentarily, perplexed by the mercenaries¡¯ sudden change in demeanor.


    ¡°Why the sudden aggression?¡±


    ¡°They are just mercenaries. They can¡¯t beat us who are armed with magical tools.¡±


    Unbeknownst to them, the mercenaries, conditioned by Ian to prioritize survival, now fought with ample resources and resolve.


    ¡°Everyone, use that!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    As the mercenaries¡¯ movements changed, the Secret Special Force began to suffer losses.


    It was due to the mercenaries¡¯ splendid tactics of using long-range throwing weapons and various tools thoroughly, no matter how close they got.


    Thunk!


    To be exact, it was the power of Jealousy.


    At the end of the world, where everything appeared to be black and white, the enemies were in black.


    Soldiers, all heavily armed, were hiding at the bottom of the mountain.


    ¡®Since Garcia and the First Prince are working together, those must be the First Prince¡¯s hidden soldiers.¡¯


    Of course, they all had to be dealt with.


    But most of the things the mercenaries had were used up in this battle.


    And it was too much to ask the mercenaries who were fighting now to fight again.


    ¡°We¡¯ll handle them.¡±


    ¡°What? Their numbers are overwhelming, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Nathan shook his head.


    No matter how great a knight he was, called [Swift], and how many knights were beside him.


    ¡°There are too many enemies. I wonder how they managed to hide such an army.¡±


    ¡°How many do you estimate?¡±


    ¡°Well... I think it¡¯s more than ten thousand.¡±


    Even the presence of knights was felt among the enemies.


    But Ian smiled instead.


    ¡°We can handle them all here. It¡¯s a basic principle of warfare to deal with the enemy when they are scattered.¡±


    ¡°No, Your Highness, how much military strategy have you actually read? To say such a thing...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve read the works of Duke Heinrich and Duke Ulrich regarding battlefield strategies, I believe.¡±


    The Third Prince¡¯s knights and Nathan were taken aback.


    ¡°You¡¯ve read all those boring things?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that boring, but I heard that a knight should memorize them by heart. Seems you haven¡¯t done so.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Nathan turned his head slightly to the side. It was as if he hadn¡¯t heard correctly.


    Ian smiled as if he knew that would happen.


    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s get rid of them.¡±


    As Ian readied to advance with the knights, Nathan discreetly whispered.


    ¡°But what if they¡¯re the First Prince¡¯s troops? Could it lead to complications for Your Highness in the future?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Why?¡±


    Ian inquired calmly. Nathan, appearing frustrated, tapped his chest.


    ¡°That¡¯s because His Highness the First Prince is the rightful heir to the throne. If His Majesty finds out, there will surely be a big problem.¡±


    But just then, a voice interrupted.


    [That won¡¯t be the case.]


    ¡°Uh? Who¡¯s there?¡±


    At the sudden sound, Nathan immediately went into a defensive posture.


    However, the voice was coming from Ian¡¯s arms.


    Ian smiled.


    ¡°I connected to Duke Lavaltor just in case.¡±


    After all, he couldn¡¯t just confront the Third Prince empty-handed.


    Regardless, Duke Lavaltor¡¯s voice continued to resonate through the crystal.


    [Much time has already passed. The achievements of the Seventh Prince are comparable to those of the First Prince, after all.]


    But there was more to it.


    [Your Majesty. No, he¡¯s not a fool to accept a prince who plays dead for a specific purpose as his rightful successor.]


    Ian shared the same sentiment.


    ¡®No, in fact, the appearance of the First Prince at this moment works to my advantage.¡¯


    Unlike in his previous life, Garcia and the First Prince appeared before King Eloin collapsed.


    Moreover, King Eloin and the royal family¡¯s authority were higher than ever.


    This was actually an opportunity for Ian.


    ¡®In the past, even King Eloin chose the First Prince as his successor.¡¯


    On the other hand, he might have been just a scarecrow in his previous life. But this life was different.


    Besides, he had heard about the First Prince.


    This was an opportunity to defeat such a guy and be truly recognized by all the people of the kingdom.


    Thus, Ian threw items to Nathan and the knights.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°An antidote. Take it now.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Did you think I would only give it to the mercenaries? It¡¯s something I originally prepared.¡±


    Given the overwhelming number of enemies, he intended to reduce them with poison gas.


    A sinister grin played on Ian¡¯s lips.


    ¡°As the saying goes, repay kindness twice and revenge tenfold. If the enemy tries to invade, it¡¯s only natural to subdue them with poison. It¡¯s not my style to be the first to be attacked.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The knights of the Third Prince broke out in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 180: Oops!

    Ian¡¯s strategy seemed quite effective.


    ¡°Cough!¡±


    ¡°Wait, why isn¡¯t the poison taking effect... cough!¡±


    Ian¡¯s sword pierced the enemies¡¯ hearts.


    Behind him, Nathan and two other knights finished off the remaining enemies.


    And one of the knights spoke to Nathan.


    ¡°Sir Nathan! These enemies are carrying a lethal poison. How could you engage them so rashly?¡±


    ¡°Some of our own have already fallen to it...¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. The antidote the prince gave us is incredibly effective. Look.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    The antidote Ian prepared quickly neutralized the enemies¡¯ poison.


    Nathan, smirking as he took the antidote, approached Ian.


    ¡°Setting aside the miraculous antidote formula, was it truly necessary to resort to poison against such small fry?¡±


    ¡°Safety is paramount. Knowing the enemy¡¯s scale, saving money is something a fool would do.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the prince is wise.¡±


    Surveying the scene, Nathan observed fallen enemies writhing in agony.


    This marked the third group they had encountered.


    ¡®The large mountains are a good advantage, and thanks to the enemies scattering to capture the princes, we were able to defeat them one by one.¡¯


    ¡°Still, less than half of the enemies remain. We¡¯ll be finished soon.¡±


    ¡°Yet, less than half remain. Our task is not yet complete.¡±


    ¡°Prince Louis seems to be finished as well. It looks like he¡¯s trying to join us.¡±


    The poison used by Garcia¡¯s Secret Special Force was notorious across the continent for its danger.


    They had been unable to find the antidote materials, but Ian knew them well.


    Just then, Nathan whispered.


    ¡°Your Highness, are these all the First Prince¡¯s troops?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not certain, but according to my brother¡¯s intel, the possibility is high.¡±


    He had some information regarding the First Prince, but Ian had never encountered him in his past life.


    If it turned out that this person was indeed vying for the throne and was connected to the reasons behind his own death in his past life...


    ¡®I need to gather information here.¡¯


    Perhaps having a similar thought, Nathan sighed.


    ¡°These are mere pawns. It¡¯s a shame we didn¡¯t torture those guys from the Secret Special


    Force.¡±


    ¡°Are there no survivors?¡±


    ¡°None. They chose death as easily as breathing. Those bastards...¡±


    But soon, Nathan¡¯s expression changed as he noticed more enemies rushing towards the mountains.


    ¡°Those people are...¡±


    ¡°Do you recognize them, Sir Nathan?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen them a few times before. It¡¯s Viscount Jade and Count Roy.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Nathan, the second son of the Marquis of Adelas and a former socialite, possessed exceptional eyesight, allowing him to identify enemies even without banners.


    His expression showed that he had figured out who was behind it all, despite verbally expressing his disbelief.


    ¡°Do they not understand the crime of murdering royalty? If they get caught, their families will be utterly destroyed.¡±


    ¡°It might be a high-stakes gamble for them. There could be more significant motives at play.¡±


    ¡°But, Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°What is it, Sir Nathan?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be wiser to flee? There¡¯s no need to engage in combat...¡±


    His question was valid, but Ian laughed.


    ¡°Why flee? This presents an opportunity to unmask traitors among the neutrals.¡±


    ¡°Even with the Helgaia territory¡¯s forces, it¡¯s difficult to fight them. We could just film their faces and escape.¡±


    ¡°And then report it to His Majesty?¡±


    ¡°W-Well, yes?¡±


    After all, they were significantly outnumbered.


    If they were determined to flee, it would be quite feasible.


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t be able to capture us unless they spread a vast net to surround the palace.¡±


    At the very least, knights could only capture knights.


    If the enemies didn¡¯t place knights along their path, their chances of escape were good.


    But Ian shook his head.


    ¡°I had no intention of leaving this place from the start.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something important here.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    It was an ancient relic dungeon.


    Ian understood the value of the treasures it held.


    ¡®I can¡¯t allow them to lay a finger on anything inside.¡¯


    Soon, an earthquake was about to happen.


    The ones who came to kill Ian would take the risk of discovering the dungeon and informing the enemies, which he could not allow.


    Most importantly, there was another concern.


    ¡°Once you start fleeing, it becomes a habit.¡±


    ¡°A habit?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Once it becomes a habit, you¡¯ll always think of running whenever faced with an enemy.¡±


    ***


    While a new battle was in full swing, the Third Prince, Louis, arrived.


    ¡°What¡¯s our next move?¡±


    ¡°Since the enemy stabbed us in the back first, we should return the favor and extract some information as well.¡±


    To prevent them from even setting foot in Kaistein.


    Ian¡¯s eyes glinted sharply at the thought.


    Louis appeared puzzled.


    ¡°Do you know our brother¡¯s whereabouts? Or more importantly, these guys might not be in league with him.¡±


    ¡°No, they certainly are.¡±


    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡±


    ¡°Because the ones who initially attacked us were the Secret Special Force.¡±


    The Secret Special Force had close ties to Garcia.


    Therefore, it was only natural for them to be connected to the First Prince.


    Furthermore, it didn¡¯t matter where the First Prince was located.


    ¡°While we may not know where he is, we certainly know who he¡¯s allied with.¡±


    ¡°Aha!¡±


    Louis clapped his hands in realization.


    It was none other than Duke Garcia.


    He was the link connecting the Secret Special Force to the First Prince.


    Ian raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start by cutting off the hands and feet of our enemy.¡±


    If they struck Duke Garcia, the enemies would lose both their resources and their influence in Kaistein.


    This meant they should target the Garcia territory first.


    The Third Prince could only be shocked by those words.


    ¡®This terrifying guy. To easily talk about confronting the wealthy Garcia of all people...¡¯


    No one in the kingdom would easily dare to speak like that.


    Yet Louis calmly said,


    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy. The duke has more wealth than you can imagine.¡±


    ¡°Then we just need to have as much wealth as him.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Louis tilted his head.


    ¡°Do you lack funds now? Even though your older brother, the Second Prince, had a lot of wealth...¡±


    Ian had already spent a huge amount on Bahara and Helgaia.


    He had even spent on mercenaries and poison.


    He was asking if Ian had the capacity to deal with Duke Garcia.


    Of course, his judgment was accurate.


    ¡®As my brother said, I don¡¯t have a single penny left.¡¯


    At best, Ian had enough for sustenance.


    Nonetheless, he smiled at Louis.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of that part. Instead, you help me with something else.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I need you and the knights to move strategically.¡±


    The intention was to obscure the activities of Duke Garcia¡¯s trading companies within Kaistein.


    Since the knights were moving, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to catch them.


    ¡°While you capture them, I¡¯ll take care of the funds.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Does it not seem like it¡¯s time for us to join forces?¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Ian and Louis shook hands.


    And the Third Prince slowly left, saying he would go first to hit Garcia.


    At that moment, Nathan cautiously approached from the side.


    ¡°We¡¯re completely broke. What¡¯s the plan now?¡±


    ¡°Money can be earned, can¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s hardly any capital left for territorial investments. And on top of that, you intend to support the Third Prince against Duke Garcia with your wealth? Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°It seems to me that Sir Nathan is the one who¡¯s crazy, pointing his finger at me?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Nathan stepped back slightly at Ian¡¯s glance.


    But Ian was serious.


    ¡°Just wait. Soon, we¡¯ll be rich.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s utter nonsense...¡±


    As Nathan stared at him in disbelief, a powerful earthquake suddenly shook the ground.


    Thud!


    A massive earthquake began to strike them.


    The corpses of the previously dead enemies were instantly swallowed by the ground.


    And as the uninhabited mine split in half, a space unlike any other was revealed.


    ¡°Oh... My. Is this a dungeon?¡±


    Ian beamed with delight.


    ¡°Dungeons are said to be filled with wealth, right? We¡¯re about to get rich!¡±


    Nathan was left speechless as he tried to comprehend what was happening.

 Chapter 181: Piece of Cake

    A real dungeon is here?


    But that wasn¡¯t the important part.


    ¡®It seems like the prince knew there was a dungeon all along.¡¯


    Was he pretending not to know?


    Nathan looked at Ian, sweating nervously.


    But regardless, Ian casually changed the subject.


    ¡°Oh right, you can set off that flare now.¡±


    ¡°Yes...? Oh! That one?¡±


    Nathan pulled the flare out from his pocket and ignited it.


    Pee-ee-ng! Bang!


    In an instant, green smoke spread into the air.


    The mercenaries, upon seeing the signal, moved toward the destroyed unmanned mine.


    ¡°Those guys are quick.¡±


    ¡°Did you give a proper explanation to them about the flares, Sir Nathan?¡±


    ¡°The red one is for a full assault. The green one means to come to the flare¡¯s location and secure the area while keeping watch.¡±


    Nathan¡¯s explanation was precise.


    Initially, the flare was intended to eliminate the Third Prince, Louis, to seize control of the ruins.


    The plan was to prevent others from even approaching.


    In truth, both the unmanned mine and the underground dungeon were part of the Helgaia territory, so there was no real need to go to these lengths.


    ¡®But you never know about people¡¯s hearts. The grass always seems greener on the other side.¡¯


    Moreover, Ian had many enemies.


    There was a possibility of infiltration or theft.


    Hence, he decided that it was best to completely seal off the area with the mercenary groups.


    So that no one could enter the dungeon.


    As Nathan observed the advancing mercenaries, he rummaged through his pockets.


    ¡°What should we do with this? We have one more flare remaining.¡±


    ¡°Keep it with you. There¡¯s no need to set it off right now.¡±


    It was a backup flare, just in case.


    It was a relief they didn¡¯t use the backup flare, but if they had, it would have been a double-edged sword that could endanger them as well.


    However, that wasn¡¯t the main concern at the moment.


    ¡°Ensure the mercenaries are instructed firmly to prohibit anyone from entering here.¡±


    ¡°It seems Heinkel is approaching.¡±


    Nathan relayed Ian¡¯s directive to Heinkel, who hurried over.


    The mercenary captain, Heinkel, had kept the mercenaries stationed outside the unmanned mine.


    He then mobilized the remaining mercenaries, excluding the guards, to deal with the enemies sent by the First Prince and Garcia.


    Most of those who were already dead or injured were sent to Helgaia¡¯s prison.


    Ian surveyed the scene with an impassive gaze.


    ¡®Only I and my people should know about this place.¡¯


    At that moment, Nathan cautiously asked,


    ¡°Did you know from the start that it would turn out like this?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The earthquake. And... I was unaware of the existence of a dungeon in the mine.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m as new to this place as you are.¡±


    Ian¡¯s eyes rolled as if genuinely unaware.


    Nathan looked at him as if he could see through his mind.


    ¡°For someone supposedly encountering this for the first time, you seem remarkably composed.¡±


    ¡°Uh. Wow. How Surprising. Who would have thought such a place existed? I was so taken aback that I was at a loss for words.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Nathan stared at him in disbelief. But Ian paid no heed to his expression and proceeded further inside.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s open the treasure chest.¡±


    ¡°W-Wait! Your Highness! It¡¯s dangerous! Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Nathan hurriedly followed Ian into the dungeon.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Louis was departing from the Helgaia territory accompanied by his knights.


    In that moment, a knight approached and asked,


    ¡°Are you certain it¡¯s safe to proceed this way?¡±


    ¡°Is something amiss, Sir Owen?¡±


    ¡°I just have a nagging feeling that we might be walking into a trap set by the Seventh Prince.¡±


    It was understandable.


    As someone who had witnessed the dealings between Louis and Ian, Owen felt uneasy.


    At his words, Louis¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°I¡¯m offering military strength, and the youngest is providing the funds. Isn¡¯t that a decent deal?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it seems like we are at a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, Your Highness. Who knows how much support the Seventh Prince will actually deliver?¡±


    The knights all shook their heads, seemingly puzzled.


    They suspected this might be Ian¡¯s ploy to weaken Louis¡¯s knight forces.


    ¡°We might end up with mere scraps in return.¡±


    ¡°That may be true...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just disappointing. If the legends are real...¡±


    ¡°It would have been a real help to Your Highness.¡±


    Juan seemed disappointed.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we feel an earthquake recently? Could it be that the ruins have been revealed because of it?¡±


    If that were true, it could mean that they had inadvertently done the Seventh Prince a favor.


    They could turn back now and seize the ruins.


    However, Louis shook his head.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already promised to join forces. You are my knights. As your lord, I will never go back on my word.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Moreover, there is another factor at play.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Exploring the ruins is never easy. No matter how swift Sir Nathan might be, I wouldn¡¯t want to face the guardians that lie within.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Guardian.


    It was a term referring to the ancient guardians who protected the dungeon.


    They were monsters stronger than knights, and they couldn¡¯t be easily defeated with ordinary swords.


    At least, there were usually dozens of guardians that appeared in a dungeon.


    Dozens of knights were needed to defeat them all.


    So Louis couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°The youngest has almost no knight force. If he really found that dungeon...¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t he have to ask for my help?


    At Louis¡¯s gaze, the knights all grinned.


    They understood their lord¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°No matter how high the youngest climbs, he¡¯s still within my reach.¡±


    And the same held true for Louis.


    ***


    Nathan was genuinely surprised.


    ¡°Wh... what are these things!¡±


    It was because of the strange monsters that appeared in front of him.


    He tried his best to swing his sword, even activating Oath.


    But...


    Clang!


    His sword was easily deflected.


    In contrast, the enemies boasted tough skin, unscathed by his attack.


    These were the guardians he had only heard about in rumors.


    The gatekeepers of the dungeon were blocking his path.


    But then, at that moment¡ª


    ¡°Step aside.¡±


    ¡°B-but if I do that, Your Highness will be in danger...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, so please step back.¡±


    With a reluctant expression, Nathan backed away.


    At that moment, Ian stepped forward and threw something from his pocket.


    Boom!


    A tremendous explosion ensued, hurtling the monsters backward.


    The once-golden-skinned creatures now lay battered beyond recognition.


    Ian smirked at the scene.


    ¡°That was effortless.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing special.¡±


    Nathan couldn¡¯t understand this situation at all.


    Not only the sudden appearance of the artifact dungeon, but also the prince easily subduing those dangerous guardians, and then proceeding to defeat hordes of monsters without breaking a sweat.


    ¡®What kind of prince is he...¡¯


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe it.


    This prince, who had lived his entire life as a serf, looked as if he had the wisdom of someone who had lived for decades.


    Just then¡ª


    ¡°It appears we¡¯ve reached the treasure chamber.¡±


    Ian gestured towards a colossal golden door adorned with depictions of a dragon and a bird.


    Then Ian called out to Nathan.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Quickly open the door.¡±


    ¡°Am I the one to do it?¡±


    ¡°Then shall I, the weak one, open it?¡±


    Nathan looked at Ian with an incredulous expression.


    Yet, bound by his knightly duty, he dutifully complied with Ian¡¯s command.


    Creak!


    And the golden door swung open.


    Author''s Thoughts


    To my wonderful readers, thank you for your continued support! May the coming year bring you new adventures, exciting discoveries, and the courage to pursue your dreams. Happy New Yea

 Chapter 182: Good or Evil?

    The golden door has opened.


    But what was inside was nothing special.


    All that was there was a few old, worn-out pieces of research equipment and a small, dried-up fountain.


    Even the books crumbled to dust at the slightest touch.


    ¡°Well... it seems there¡¯s nothing of value here except the door itself,¡± Nathan lamented in his characteristic voice.


    ¡°I thought it was an artifact dungeon or a workshop-type dungeon. I guess it was a dud after all.¡±


    There had been some hope, however faint.


    An artifact dungeon filled with ancient relics and treasures.


    Or perhaps a workshop dungeon where expensive items could be crafted.


    Such dungeons promised immense riches upon discovery.


    Sadly, this discovery fell short of those expectations, leaving Ian disappointed.


    ¡°At this rate, even the Third Prince might lose interest,¡± Nathan muttered, lamenting to the long-gone ancient people about the needless gilding of a door.


    ¡°Is it truly gilded?¡± he wondered, realizing this would leave Ian in a predicament.


    But just then, in the depths of the dungeon, a pair of gleaming eyes suddenly flickered to life.


    Kieeeek!


    A golden monster emerged from the shadows, catching everyone off guard.


    The creature had been lying in wait, its menacing teeth now aimed directly at Ian.


    ¡®No.¡¯


    Nathan was startled, but quickly activated [Swift] and leaped forward.


    However, it was too late.


    Even with [Swift], he couldn¡¯t catch up to the sudden attack.


    It was a mistake to have gotten separated from Ian while looking around.


    Ian was going to be attacked if this continued.


    ¡®To think it¡¯s a mere goblin.¡¯


    Of course, calling it a mere goblin was an understatement.


    The monster¡¯s golden skin possessed a hardness that even swords or oaths could not penetrate.


    Nathan felt a wave of self-doubt wash over him as he took in the scene, but he quickly made a decision.


    ¡®I must protect the prince at all costs.¡¯


    He grabbed Ian¡¯s body, turned his back, and prepared to take the hit instead.


    But right at that moment.


    ¡°Here you go!¡±


    Ian tossed something from his pocket.


    The golden goblin, charging towards Ian, abruptly halted in its tracks, showing a flicker of hesitation.


    The thrown object provoked a reaction from the goblin¡ªit twitched as it caught a scent.


    Instead of Ian, the creature redirected its charge towards the pouch. And then,


    Bang!


    It exploded. Nathan, ready to intercept the attack aimed at Ian, could only widen his eyes in astonishment.


    Urgently, he turned to Ian.


    ¡°Your Highness, what exactly have you been throwing? What did you toss to cause that explosion?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking now?¡±


    ¡°I...I was too stunned to ask earlier.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Just copper.¡±


    ¡°Copper? You mean small change?¡±


    Gold, silver, and copper served as the currency units not only in Kaistein but across the continent.


    Copper held the lowest denomination, barely sufficient to purchase a few items like straw or twine.


    ¡°But you¡¯re telling me you can cause an explosion with that?¡±


    It seemed implausible.


    How could a monster be defeated by mere copper? Was that even possible?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t cast a spell with the copper coin, right? You just tossed it?¡±


    No matter how he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    But Ian calmly rummaged through the fallen monster and said, ¡°It¡¯s just this guy. He¡¯s kind of famous.¡±


    ¡°Are you knowledgeable about monsters?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard not to know this particular one.¡±


    Golden Goblin.


    This creature was one of the ancient gatekeepers.


    The unique thing was that even in the form of a goblin, it had enough strength to rival any high-level monster.


    Its skin was said to be harder than steel and faster than most monsters in terms of agility.


    But it had one weakness.


    ¡°Oddly enough, it has an obsession with money. Offer it more than a certain amount, and it detonates.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°Ordinarily, coppers wouldn¡¯t trigger such a reaction, but it seems hunger from its lengthy stay in the dungeon made it explode even with just one copper.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Nathan stood dumbfounded.


    Who truly was this prince?


    It made sense why he was so shocked.


    ¡®The golden goblin? A monster that craved money and would explode if given too much?¡¯


    As a knight, this was information he had never heard before.


    Despite his experience in dungeon exploration as the second son of a marquis and a promising knight, he had never encountered such a goblin.


    ¡®And to take it down so easily...¡¯


    Ian¡¯s knowledge surpassed what one would typically expect from someone his age.


    No matter how well it functioned as a fountain, it wouldn¡¯t fetch a high price.


    As the second son of a marquis, Nathan was sensitive to artistic values, leading to his judgment.


    But Ian merely scoffed and said,


    ¡°Just try drinking it.¡±


    ¡°What... this?¡±


    Nathan¡¯s eyes widened in alarm.


    While the water flowing out seemed good, the fountain itself was cracked and broken.


    Even the moss made the whole scene look unappealing.


    ¡°I feel like drinking this might just make me sick...¡±


    ¡°Trust me and give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Are you seriously suggesting I take my own life in such a roundabout way?¡±


    Nathan hesitated to drink the water.


    In that moment, Ian¡¯s voice, tinged with amusement, broke the silence.


    ¡°Who knows? Drinking this might help you find the freedom you desire, Sir Nathan? Or perhaps change your fate?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    At those words, Nathan hastily drank from the fountain. He swallowed the water eagerly.


    But then¡ª


    ¡°Uh?¡±


    Nathan was genuinely astonished.


    A surge of vitality coursed through his body, accompanied by a feeling of rejuvenation.


    Yet, that wasn¡¯t all.


    ¡°My wounds... they¡¯re healing?¡±


    The small cuts he¡¯d gotten from the fight with the monster a moment ago, and even from past battles with the First Prince¡¯s troops, were beginning to disappear.


    ¡®No. Even the lingering injuries from my school days are disappearing.¡¯


    The scar on his chest from a sparring match, a wound he had never told anyone about, was being healed.


    It seemed as though the shackles binding his body were being lifted.


    As far as he knew, there was only one thing in the world that could have such an effect.


    He looked at Ian in surprise.


    ¡°Could it be... is this a supreme-grade potion?¡±


    But even as he said it, he couldn¡¯t believe it himself.


    ¡®A supreme-grade potion pouring out like water? And without any limits?¡¯


    How much could this possibly be worth? No, could it really be bought with money?


    In the Kingdom of Swordsmen, supreme-grade potions were possessions of only a select few kings in a nation.


    In countries like Bahara, such potions had nearly vanished.


    If this appeared at an auction house, it would fetch an unimaginable sum.


    Seeing Nathan¡¯s bewildered expression,


    Nod.


    Ian nodded his head and smiled.


    ***


    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve certainly climbed the social ladder. A prince is actually worried about me.¡±


    ¡°Not for you, Sir Nathan, but for that fountain. It holds great value.¡±


    ¡°Uh... yeah... yeah...¡±


    Nathan lifted the heavy fountain all by himself.


    It seemed to be quite heavy; his feet sank into the ground, but his excellent physical abilities as a knight allowed him to move the fountain.


    ¡°I have a secure spot prepared in the territory. Please relocate it there.¡±


    ¡°And what about you, Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a brief look around.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Fear not. No more monsters linger here. I¡¯ll remain undisturbed.¡±


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll return shortly.¡±


    Nathan left, drenched in sweat.


    He wanted to call for mercenaries, but he decided to act on his own to maintain safety and secrecy.


    In the meantime,


    ¡®Now, shall I see if I can obtain the most important thing?¡¯


    Having organized the workshop¡¯s key items, including the fountain capable of producing supreme-grade potions and magical tools camouflaged as ordinary objects, Ian¡¯s focus turned to the dungeon¡¯s significant artifact.


    ¡®With this, the balance of the continent will change.¡¯


    Ian¡¯s hand brushed against the dusty wall. Then he found something.


    Click.


    He pressed a section between the rock-carved walls. Dust and dirt were cleared away, revealing two emblems.


    One was of a fierce bird battling a dragon, claws drawn.


    As soon as Ian saw it, he recognized what it was.


    ¡®One of the Seven Virtues and one of the Seven Sins, huh.¡¯


    However, it was the inscription above them that posed a dilemma.


    [What can be obtained here is only one thing.]


    [Choose.]


    [Good or Evil.]


    [If you choose one, the other will vanish.]


    After contemplating for a moment, Ian moved his hand without hesitation.

 Chapter 183: I Got One

    It was clearly a place blocked by thick walls.


    Yet, from beyond those walls, Ian could sense the presence of something.


    ¡®A black dragon and a red bird?¡¯


    The two beings were crouching in their respective positions.


    Although they were at a distance, it felt as if they were resonating with the entities inside Ian¡¯s body; the sensations were vivid.


    <Jealousy> was with the black dragon.


    was with the red bird.


    What was troubling was that the black dragon, representing the Seven Sins, seemed unusually powerful compared to the red bird, which symbolized the Seven Virtues.


    However, there was no time to dwell on it.


    ¡®I need to deal with this before Sir Nathan returns.¡¯


    Given Nathan¡¯s abilities, he would likely be back within an hour.


    Ian had to act before that.


    Despite Nathan being his knight, this was something he couldn¡¯t reveal.


    ¡®These will become my hidden cards.¡¯


    The formidable First Prince was Ian¡¯s enemy.


    His talent had been famous since he was a child.


    [At the age of ten, he surpassed the captain of the royal guard in swordsmanship.]


    [At twelve, he went on a military expedition with King Eloin and made immense contributions.]


    [At sixteen, he became the only one recognized by the Guardians and Duke Lavaltor.]


    He was the only genius who had ascended to the position of crown prince before even holding his coming-of-age ceremony.


    And such a genius was gathering the Seven Sins.


    ¡®To defeat him, I must gather the Seven Sins.¡¯


    No, Ian intended to obtain everything, including the Seven Virtues.


    The foundations for that were already sufficiently prepared.


    But then, a problem arose.


    [Only one thing can be obtained here.]


    A choice demanding the sacrifice of one.


    However, Ian had no intention of giving anything up.


    Instead, he recalled the events of his past life.


    ¡®In this place, I obtained magical tools that could change the balance of the continent, along with supplies crucial for war.¡¯


    Garcia had obtained many things from this dungeon.


    At that time, there was no mention of the Seven Virtues or the Seven Sins.


    But after that, someone suddenly appeared in the world.


    [The Evil Dragon Knight, John Bartul]


    He was a demon who had ridden a massive evil dragon, crushing everything in his path. Strangely enough, he served Garci?a and led the charge against all enemies of the duke, proclaiming himself as the vanguard captain.  R?


    Now Ian understood the reason for that.


    ¡®He must have given the power he obtained from this dungeon to that knight.¡¯


    But what if he could not only create an evil dragon knight but also obtain a Seven Virtues that was as strong as him?


    There was something clearly written in the notebook that Ceres had possessed.


    The black dragon was the most powerful and the worst among the Seven Sins.


    The red bird was the weakest and the best among the Seven Virtues.


    He absolutely could not afford to give up the remaining one.


    He still hadn¡¯t properly obtained three relics of the First King that lay dormant in his space ring. He intended to gather them all eventually, but he did not want to lose what was right in front of him.


    Walking towards the wall, Ian placed his hand on it.


    ¡®The image is singular, but two buttons await.¡¯


    According to the sensation at his fingertips, there was some mechanism connected to the buttons.


    It was invisible to the eye due to the solid wall blocking it.


    But Ian wasn¡¯t worried.


    Instead, he began to invoke one of his knights¡¯ oaths with his body.


    Woong!


    His body trembled violently.


    It was none other than Sir Nathan¡¯s Oath of Swiftness.


    Ian¡¯s body shook as if it were vibrating due to the incredible speed.


    ¡®In fact, Sir Nathan¡¯s Swiftness increases the sensitivity of the nerves, allowing him to move at an incredible speed and in a different time from others.¡¯


    This ability came with derived techniques.


    Ian had learned one such technique from Nathan, which was particularly useful.


    ¡°It¡¯s a technique I often used when stealing from my brother¡¯s safe. It¡¯s to locate the safe by vibration.¡±


    Woong!


    The vibrations emanating from Ian¡¯s hands spread out like a bat¡¯s ultrasound.


    It appeared he had made contact with something, and some information was reflected back to him.


    ¡®I can see it.¡¯


    Through the returning vibrations, Ian could visualize what lay beyond the wall.


    There was a mechanism connected to emblems of a dragon and a bird.


    It resembled a seesaw, with one end attached to a device that would unlock the door while the other end collapsed.


    ¡®It¡¯s advantageous that it¡¯s an enclosed space underground; this makes it easier to decipher.¡¯


    Had it been in an open space, it might have presented more of a challenge.


    After all, Ian had not yet fully mastered this technique from Nathan.


    But perfection wasn¡¯t the concern at the moment.


    ¡®So, this mechanism was designed to ensure that only one item can be taken at a time?¡¯


    Certainly, finding a solution wasn¡¯t impossible.


    If he could simultaneously strike both ends of the hidden seesaw between the thick walls, he could open both doors at once.


    ¡®The issue is how to breach them.¡¯


    Nathan was very tired, which was uncharacteristic of a knight.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped.


    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievably heavy,¡± he muttered, referring to the fountain he had just transported, weighing tens of kilograms.


    Nathan had securely placed the object in Helgaia as per Prince Ian¡¯s instructions.


    ¡®I hope nothing else has gone wrong in the meantime...¡¯


    As the exhausted Nathan trudged toward the abandoned mine, a massive tremor shook beneath his feet.


    Rumble!


    This vibration differed from what he typically experienced; it was a natural earthquake.


    ¡®Could it be coming from that direction?¡¯


    The tremors were clearly emanating from the direction of the mine where Ian was.


    Nathan instinctively sensed that Ian was in danger.


    He began to sprint, using his oath to enhance his speed.


    But at that moment¡ª


    ¡°Everyone, take cover! It¡¯s collapsing!¡±


    The mine was about to collapse again, this time due to the earthquake.


    The ruins that had been revealed thanks to the earthquake were about to disappear as well.


    Yet, Ian, their lord, remained inside.


    ¡°Has Prince Ian come out? What? He¡¯s still inside?¡±


    ¡°Find the prince! Hurry!¡±


    ¡°Bring a pickaxe¡ªlet¡¯s dig!¡±


    It was only natural for Nathan¡¯s face to turn pale along with the mercenaries¡¯ urgency.


    But what was going on?


    The mercenaries, who had been frantically trying to dig, suddenly started shouting in shock.


    ¡°W-what¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Wh-what is that?¡±


    Of course, Nathan felt the same way.


    ¡®W-What is that?¡¯


    The reactions were understandable.


    Crash! Crash! Crash! Boom!


    Something was surging up from the collapsed mine due to the earthquake.


    People recognized it at a glance and began to shout.


    ¡°Is that a dragon?? It¡¯s a dragon!!¡±


    ¡°Someone is riding on its back! It¡¯s Prince Ian!¡±


    ¡°Could it be true that Ian is the dragon¡¯s contractor? Oh my gosh!¡±


    A black dragon soared into the sky.


    And on its back was clearly a man who looked like Ian.


    Of course, Nathan noticed immediately.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a dragon.¡±


    ¡°Huh? If that¡¯s not a dragon, then what is it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sir. A creature flying like that is indeed a dragon. But don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too large to be a wyvern?¡±


    ¡°Surely, it must be the dragon that contracted with the prince coming to rescue him!¡±


    But Nathan shook his head.


    He knew for certain that the dragon contracted with Ian was the green dragon, Rio Banzaim. Furthermore, the creature Ian rode now was clearly black.


    And its appearance was different from a typical dragon.


    ¡®It resembles those creatures labeled as dragons in the Kingdom of Magicians?¡¯


    Following the dragon, a pinnacle magical creature known as a dragon soared.


    What had the prince gotten himself into now?


    As Nathan gazed up at the dragon soaring above, he suddenly heard¡ª


    ¡°Whoa, whoa?¡±


    ¡°Um... Sir? That dragon is heading this way!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Nathan¡¯s eyes widened in realization.


    The black dragon Ian rode was charging directly towards him.


    Roarrr!


    It opened its huge mouth as if to swallow him whole.


    ¡°Run... run away!¡±


    Instinctively, Nathan threw himself to the ground to evade the dragon¡¯s jaws.


    Yet, in that moment¡ª


    Kieeeek!


    Crash!


    The huge black dragon was thrown to the ground.


    And behind it, Ian, covered in dust, landed on the ground.


    ¡°You damn beast. It¡¯s so vicious.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    Speechless, Nathan sought answers from Ian through his eyes.


    What kind of dragon was that? And what had Ian done to provoke it?


    Ian, however, shrugged nonchalantly.


    ¡°I asked it to give me a lift because it¡¯s convenient.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s far more comfortable than riding a dragon.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    Ian was brightening up, clearly pleased with his new mount.

 Chapter 184: Two is Enough

    Nathan, wearing a look of curiosity, inquired, ¡°A new mount? But this... a dragon, right? Is it one of those dragons whose tails, arms, legs, and wings have been severed, leaving only its tail?¡±


    The mercenaries beside him turned pale at his words.


    No, even if a dragon lost its limbs and wings, it would still be a problem!


    The thought was that if one were to receive such punishment, dragons might gather and raze this place to the ground.


    However, Ian nonchalantly responded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a dragon.¡±


    ¡°That dragon? The one that¡¯s called the greatest among all mythical beings on that continent?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, that would be the one.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    This time, Nathan¡¯s face turned pale.


    The thought of treating a dragon, which was said to be wiser and more revered than even a wise sage, as a mount was utterly incomprehensible.


    Ian had even thrown the dragon to the ground at one point.


    It made no sense.


    Just as Nathan was about to stop Ian¡¯s reckless behavior,


    Roar!


    The fallen black dragon lunged toward Nathan.


    No, to be precise, it was opening its mouth wide as if to swallow both Nathan and Ian whole.


    The mercenaries shouted in alarm.


    ¡°D-Danger! Move away!¡±


    Nathan hastily raised his sword to defend himself. However, the mouth was too huge to block.


    ¡®Oh no... it¡¯s too late.¡¯


    No matter what happened, it seemed inevitable that he would be devoured.


    But then, in that moment¡ª


    Thunk!


    Ian calmly took out an object from his cloak.


    It was a black crystal orb.


    Nathan flinched.


    Upon seeing the object, the black dragon froze in its tracks. Ian smirked at it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Thinking of challenging me again?¡±


    With a deep rumble, the resonant growl of the dragon started to fill the air, infused with malice. Yet, it didn¡¯t dare to attack.


    Nathan, bewildered, asked,


    ¡°What on earth... is that? How is it that this ferocious creature can¡¯t even move?¡±


    The dragons he knew of were mythical beings.


    They were creatures that upheld universal harmony by wielding immense power, capable of causing various natural calamities.


    While he had never encountered a black dragon before, he was certain that it wasn¡¯t the type to be intimidated by a mere crystal orb.


    At that moment, a realization struck him.


    ¡°Could it be... is that a Dragon Ball?¡±


    The Dragon Ball was said to be as essential to dragons as the Dragon Heart was to mana.


    It was the source of their abilities, the core that defined them as dragons.


    Ian lifted the corners of his mouth in a grin.


    ¡°Well... it¡¯s something similar.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Nathan¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    That was only natural.


    Dragon Ball?


    If that were true, just how valuable was that?


    If he presented it, it could be worth more than an entire kingdom¡¯s treasury, treated with the respect of royalty.


    It was an object of immense rarity that couldn¡¯t even be bought with an exorbitant amount of wealth.


    Even bringing hundreds of the finest potions wouldn¡¯t be enough to trade for it.


    At that moment, the black dragon emitted a menacing growl.


    Roar!


    The dragon¡¯s roar served as a warning not to tamper with or move its possessions, yet Ian merely scoffed.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t keep quiet, I¡¯ll shatter it.¡±


    Thud.


    At Ian¡¯s words, the surroundings fell completely silent in an instant.


    Nathan and the mercenaries stared wide-eyed in astonishment.


    ¡°Not only did he ride that dragon, but he also silenced it with just a word.¡±


    ¡°Yes.. Indeed. He is Prince Ian after all.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a reason he¡¯s called the hero of Bahara.¡±


    However, the truth differed. What Ian held was not merely a Dragon Ball.


    ¡®If this shatters, that black dragon will perish.¡¯


    No matter how powerful one of the Seven Sins was, it wouldn¡¯t matter.


    This was its core, its heart.


    It was an item obtained the moment Ian acquired the Seven Sins in the dungeon.


    ¡®The reason it didn¡¯t listen at first was due to the aftermath of its long imprisonment.¡¯


    Perhaps due to years of confinement, the awakened black dragon rampaged through everything, soaring into the skies like a mad beast.


    Despite holding its core, Ian could only barely subdue it.


    But that no longer mattered.


    ¡®What I can control is not just its core.¡¯


    Woong!


    In that moment, a gentle light enveloped Ian¡¯s body.


    It was one of the newly obtained Seven Virtues, obtained through the king¡¯s clone technique.


    It began to glow softly, as if to protect him.


    Ian smiled and tied a note to the bird¡¯s leg.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many numbers they will mobilize on the other side. But I only need two people.¡±


    ¡°Only two people?¡±


    ¡°Two people will suffice.¡±


    Ian smiled once more.


    With a gesture, the messenger bird took off energetically into the sky.


    Flap!


    ***


    Duke Garcia was sitting with several people around a long table. Soon, he asked in a cold voice,


    ¡°What is the status of the army surrounding our territory?¡±


    ¡°They have all been repelled. Most fled, but some have been captured as prisoners.¡±


    ¡°Tell them not to treat them carelessly. There are some who could fetch a decent price as slaves.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    It was truly amazing.


    To defeat not just the troops of a hostile territory but an army sent by the king.


    And to even think of selling the king¡¯s soldiers into slavery.


    Yet Duke Garcia remained calm, simply turning to another person and asking,


    ¡°Has the news come from those sent to the north?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve received confirmation that all trade routes passing through the Seventh Prince¡¯s Helgaia territory have been secured. Currently, they are monitoring the area to ensure no one can slip through.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t just about control.


    Duke Garcia had positioned soldiers near the Seventh Prince to block access completely, preventing not just trade but any person from entering.


    A force of fifty thousand had been deployed for surveillance, and there was more.


    ¡°We¡¯ve also received replies from the lords. They all stated that they will follow your wishes, my lord.¡±


    It was a letter with Duke Garcia¡¯s seal on it.


    Upon receiving the letter, the lords rushed to send letters of surrender to the Duke. They had no choice.


    Despite Duke Garcia¡¯s conflict with the royal family, most of Kaistein¡¯s trade was linked to his house.


    A direct confrontation could result in the severance of their supplies, akin to what happened in Helgaia.


    Nevertheless, some of his subordinates opposed this strategy.


    ¡°However, the losses we are incurring are substantial.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Most trade from the north flows through Helgaia. The expenses and delays from navigating around the mountains are accumulating.¡±


    ¡°The expenses incurred to appease the lords cannot be ignored either. No matter how you look at it, we¡¯re at a disadvantage.¡±


    They proposed a straightforward solution: crush Helgaia by force.


    They believed the funds spent on inducing economic collapse were wasteful.


    Yet Duke Garcia dismissed their suggestions.


    ¡°What the boy needs right now is justification. I have no intention of giving him any excuse.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°If we resort to a show of force, the entire nation will mobilize. Isn¡¯t he currently Bahara¡¯s hero?¡±


    However, economic assaults were a different matter.


    Even if Ian complained of injustice, it would only expose his inadequacy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let yourselves be shaken by mere pennies. Such sums are trifles to Garcia.¡±


    Duke Garcia¡¯s words were indeed correct.


    The annual income of the Garcia family exceeded that of an entire kingdom.


    Hence, the cost of isolating a single territory was a mere triviality.


    As time passed, it was Ian who found himself in greater trouble.


    Only one thing troubled him now.


    ¡°What about Lavaltor?¡±


    ¡°Strangely, he hasn¡¯t moved at all. He must be aware of the situation in Helgaia.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s simply... sitting back and doing nothing? That Lavaltor?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Despite Lavaltor¡¯s inactivity, there was no indication of any imminent threat.


    Duke Garcia simply ordered a few additional precautions.


    His primary goal remained the downfall of the Seventh Prince, Ian.


    ¡®No matter how much the Seventh Prince is the king of Bahara. He cannot recklessly abandon Kaistein¡¯s territories.¡¯


    The power of a lord or a royal family came from their territory.


    No matter how great the Seventh Prince was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to let his own territory go to ruin.


    While they focused on the territories, the situation shifted.


    ¡°Inform the First Prince. It¡¯s time for him to make his way to the royal palace.¡±


    ¡°I will convey the message immediately.¡±


    Garcia and the First Prince were preparing to seize the royal palace.


    The title of Crown Prince rightfully belonged to the First Prince, making the task of reclaiming it an easy one.


    However, a problem arose.


    ¡°C-Crisis! My lord!¡±


    One of his subordinates burst into the meeting room.


    How dare he enter the most important meeting of the Duke¡¯s family without proper etiquette. Before the Duke could respond, the subordinate pressed on,


    ¡°It¡¯s urgent!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a big crisis, my lord!¡±


    More and more people rushed into the meeting room in a state of panic.


    And it wasn¡¯t just them.


    Buzz!


    Light emanated continuously from the crystal balls on the desk.


    Duke Garcia¡¯s eyebrows twitched at the sight.

 Chapter 185: Who Lasts Longer

    the meeting room of duke garcia was engulfed in chaos.


    ¡°urgent report!¡±


    ¡°we have a problem!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s a disaster, your grace!¡±


    the urgent news kept pouring in, and the subordinates were panicking, their faces pale.


    papers that had been hurriedly brought in flew through the air as the desk was overturned.


    at that moment, duke garcia raised his eyebrows and slammed his hand down on the table.


    bang!


    ¡°you incompetent fools.¡±


    a momentary silence fell over the room at the duke¡¯s cold voice.


    no one knew what to say.


    duke garcia spoke in a low tone.


    ¡°do you still consider yourselves members of the esteemed house of garcia?¡±


    the garcia family spread across the continent, including the capital, kaistein.


    they were expected to maintain dignity and composure in any situation.


    the duke pointed out a few individuals.


    ¡°the chief officer and the heads of each branch, report.¡±


    following his directive, the chief officer and the branch heads hurried over.


    their faces were pallid as they began to relay their information.


    ¡°communications from the trading companies are being severed one after another.¡±


    ¡°stores have been attacked by ruthless gangs and burned to the ground.¡±


    ¡°we are getting reports that members of the trading companies are disappearing one by one...¡±


    duke garcia¡¯s eyebrows shot up.


    ¡°under attack? by whom?¡±


    ¡°it hasn¡¯t been precisely identified yet, but... people wearing black masks are said to be burning the trading posts and driving away customers.¡±


    ¡°how dare they act in such a manner, even after witnessing the garcia family crest.¡±


    ¡°we also...¡±


    something felt off.


    despite the trading companies being dispersed, they weren¡¯t typically easy targets.


    ¡°since they are spread across various regions, they should have had capable armed forces stationed at all times, right?¡±


    even independent mercenaries were hired by the trading companies. what happened to them?


    ¡°that is...¡±


    the chief officer lowered his head, his expression one of despair.


    ¡°many of them have been neutralized by the attackers, and the mercenaries under contract with us have terminated their agreements and are acting independently.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°they said that since we had fallen out of favor with the royal family of kaistein, we were no longer worth doing business with...¡±


    ¡°what kind of nonsense is that?¡±


    even though the garcia family was at odds with the royal family, this made no sense. mercenaries were strictly driven by money.


    how could those bound by contract simply break it for such a trivial reason?


    ¡°this is the most absurd excuse i¡¯ve ever heard. you¡¯re telling me that mercenaries, who are more greedy for money than merchants, actually said such nonsense?¡±


    ¡°well... there¡¯s someone recently referred to as the mercenary king. they said that this was his command.¡±


    ¡°what? mercenary king? and he gave a command?¡±


    ¡°to be precise, it¡¯s more of a suggestion rather than an order. he seems to have quite a reputation, and many mercenaries are following his lead.¡±


    as a consequence, the trading companies affiliated with the garcia family could no longer secure contracts with mercenaries.


    some of the larger trading companies that had maintained strong partnerships still retained a few willing to offer aid, but...


    ¡°even if that¡¯s the case, safeguarding a handful of buildings and trading posts is the extent of it... and even those mercenaries are beginning to abandon us in the face of the enemy¡¯s assaults.¡±


    ¡°are the city guard soldiers and territorial troops simply going to stand by and watch? they should have requested support from their lords!¡±


    ¡°that...¡±


    the chief officer hesitated, unable to speak for a moment. then, he shut his eyes tightly before speaking up.


    ¡°the lords have expressed that while they can accommodate many requests, they cannot act against the royal family.¡±


    it was a matter of justification.


    while they could secretly help in attacking the seventh prince, they could not provide support in a fight against the royal family.


    ¡°at the very least, the enemy¡¯s level is a problem.¡±


    ¡°while it hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet, they say there are knights among them. this is certainly why the lords aren¡¯t helping us...¡±


    ¡°still, it appears that, according to the duke¡¯s wishes, no one is taking sides.¡±


    at those words, the others in the meeting room scoffed.


    ¡°what a joke. trying to rationalize their inaction? they¡¯re only concerned about self-preservation. if the garcia trading companies collapse, they¡¯ll prioritize saving themselves.¡±


    ¡°do you know how much money we¡¯ve given them? what nonsense...¡±


    some were fuming.


    ¡°but knights? knights aren¡¯t readily available. are they truly employing such forces solely to target a trading company?¡±


    ¡°does that even make sense?¡±


    ¡°are they jesting?¡±


    it was only natural.


    it didn¡¯t make sense that such powerful forces had been lying low all this time.


    if they had any knights, they could have easily sided with king eloin and struck against garcia long ago.


    but then, duke garcia had stepped in.


    ¡°enough. if the chief officer has identified them as knights, then it must be true.¡±


    ¡°ha... but your grace, aside from you and duke lavaltor, who in this country possesses such forces...¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s absurd.¡±


    the maintenance of knights required a vast amount of resources.


    very few held the means to support such expenses in this country.


    nevertheless, duke garcia remained calm.


    ¡®clever bastard. it seems he¡¯s found a way around it.¡¯


    they had not prepared just one or two methods.


    the adria family, after all, had been laying the groundwork behind the scenes.


    ¡®we¡¯ve identified all the garcia family¡¯s trading companies, as well as their underground supporters.¡¯


    but that wasn¡¯t all.


    they had also recruited those who were hostile to garcia to completely ruin him.


    as befitting the ¡®adria of intellect,¡¯ their preparations were flawless.


    ¡®even the artists and scholars that the adria family supported in the past are lending a hand.¡¯


    even gerard, now a mercenary king, stood with them.


    the reason they had been waiting all this time was simple: to completely bring down garcia and to find someone capable of revealing their truth.


    and finally, the time had come.


    it was ian¡ªthe one successor who could help them.


    there was no longer a need to wait.


    ian smiled.


    ¡°from now on, something quite interesting is going to unfold.¡±


    ¡°what trick do you have up your sleeve this time, your highness?¡±


    ¡°well, let¡¯s see.¡±


    moreover, the place ian had sent a message to wasn¡¯t just aria reese.


    soon, new messages began to arrive for ian, who had just released the hawk.


    coo coo coo.


    this time, it wasn¡¯t a messenger hawk but a carrier pigeon.


    the first messenger he dispatched was the last to return.


    [will you now recognize me as your chancellor?]


    it was a message from the second princess in bahara.


    she had effectively severed garcia¡¯s ties to bahara, restructured the distribution network to shield against his influence, coordinated with the kaistein royal family to expel the garcia trading company, and rallied the neighboring lords.


    ¡®it appears she has exceeded my expectations...¡¯


    but that was sufficient. ian could no longer delay.


    swiftly gathering the notes, he made his way indoors.


    ¡°where are you off to, your highness? allow me to accompany you!¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t have the time for leisure. hurry and join me.¡±


    messages had arrived from the two most important people.


    now, it was time to mobilize others.


    ignoring nathan, who was trailing behind him, ian entered the heart of helgaia¡ªthe lord¡¯s castle.


    there, many people were already waiting for him.


    ¡°you¡¯ve arrived, your highness.¡±


    ¡°we are prepared.¡±


    more than a dozen people were waiting for him in the conference room, including the butler of the crystal palace, the village chief of labadom, the leaders of the mercenary groups, and several nobles.


    these people, whom he had gathered until now, were his vassals and loyal subjects.


    they were people who had been influenced by his actions until now.


    ian stood before them.


    ¡°i¡¯ve received a message. there¡¯s no need to wait any longer.¡±


    ¡°are we moving right away?¡±


    ¡°we must.¡±


    ian called over the butler standing at the front.


    ¡°what is the strength of our enemies?¡±


    ¡°it is estimated to be around fifty thousand. they have completely surrounded helgaia.¡±


    ¡°and our forces?¡±


    ¡°we have around twenty thousand.¡±


    defending might be sustainable, but their military strength was clearly insufficient for an offensive.


    nevertheless, ian smiled.


    ¡°that¡¯s more than sufficient. we merely need to stall.¡±


    ¡°but... our food supplies are running low. even with our reserves, we can only last a month at most.¡±


    if this continued, the citizens of helgaia and the mercenaries might revolt.


    no one could fight without food. but ian replied calmly,


    ¡°food is not a concern. we have ample reserves and a discreet way to transport them. the dragon carriage is also prepared.¡±


    the focus was on diverting the enemy¡¯s focus and consuming their time.


    each passing day would exponentially increase their losses.


    ¡°garcia may possess vast wealth, but let¡¯s observe how long he can sustain his forces. additionally, ready the troops for a siege. we must be primed for an offensive at any moment.¡±


    ¡°as you command.¡±


    in reality, the enemy was in the same predicament.


    like ian, they were also completely surrounded in their territory.


    but their situation was far worse.


    ¡®with the population of the garcia dukedom to feed, the food they produce won¡¯t be nearly enough.¡¯


    it was a territory that had originally focused on commerce rather than agriculture.


    now, with trade halted, each passing day would make it harder for them to survive.


    ¡°will they truly have the luxury to attack us?¡±


    ¡°as a duke, garcia will risk all to try and best me. that¡¯s his nature.¡±


    unlike others, ian was certain of this.


    even in such a crisis, garcia would maintain his cool demeanor and aim directly for the heart of his enemies.


    but ian was someone who understood the duke¡¯s mindset better than anyone else.


    ¡°let¡¯s see who can hold out longer.¡±


    with ian¡¯s command, dozens of people bowed their heads.


    it was finally time to lead duke garcia into true despair.

 Chapter 186: Reaping What You Sow

    A silent war.


    The conflict between Ian and Duke Garcia could be described this way.


    They were locked in a standoff, each trying to contain the other without any direct attacks, engaging in a tense psychological battle.


    Amidst this, Ian found himself increasingly occupied.


    ¡°Stockpile supplies and secure the castle gates.¡±


    ¡°Have the enemy¡¯s positions been pinpointed? Increase scout numbers threefold to gain a clearer understanding of their movements.¡±


    ¡°We will requisition any lacking supplies from the villagers. Be sure to compensate them appropriately.¡±


    There was no other choice.


    ¡®Whoever runs out of food first, or whose castle is captured, loses.¡¯


    However, attacking each other¡¯s castles was not easy.


    Historically, defending a castle was easier than besieging one.


    Even if Garcia were to lose troops here, he would undoubtedly be unable to face the royal family.


    Thus, they had entered a battle to wear each other down.


    ¡®There¡¯s no need to mobilize soldiers for a fight.¡¯


    The power of nobles stemmed from their territories, and to Duke Garcia, the territory was everything.


    In a situation where both had secured their gates, it was only natural that whoever ran out of food would have to surrender.


    No matter how much wealth one had, it wouldn¡¯t sustain the populace without food.


    However, Ian was slightly different.


    ¡®I am not just a noble dependent on territory for strength.¡¯


    As the successor vying for the throne, Ian couldn¡¯t afford to falter in protecting even a small territory


    This silent war was not just a tactical maneuver to pressure one another; it was a high-stakes battle where everything was on the line.


    However, underestimating Garcia would be a grave mistake.


    ¡®The most perilous moment is often when victory seems assured.¡¯


    Duke Garcia didn¡¯t even trust the closest aides around him.


    He was a man who always found weaknesses in others so he could eliminate them whenever he wanted.


    This likely applied to Ian as well.


    ¡®Ever since he attempted to make me a member of the royal family, he has probably been searching for my weaknesses.¡¯


    So, what was Ian¡¯s biggest weakness then?


    It was none other than his territory.


    The territory obtained through competition was Ian¡¯s foundation, inseparable from his identity. No matter how much acclaim he received as the successor, if his territory fell into chaos, his honor would plummet.


    ¡®The Duke must be aware of this.


    So, simply locking the gates wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    If Ian were him, he would have already planted seeds of discord.


    The seeds needed to be uprooted.


    Ian called for his butler.


    ¡°How is the food supply?¡±


    ¡°As per Your Highness¡¯s instructions, we have moved the food from the warehouse to the castle and a few other safe places. We have also strengthened the guards.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be enough.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°Surely there are spies. They will target the food warehouses.¡±


    ¡°Should we reassess the guards¡¯ identities?¡±


    ¡°No need. Gather them in one place.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Upon Ian¡¯s command, the soldiers responsible for the food warehouses assembled in one place. Without hesitation, he singled out a few individuals.


    ¡°That one. And that one, and that one too. Arrest them all.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The butler who followed him was stunned, mouth agape.


    ¡°These men have been loyal to Your Highness since the Crystal Palace.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°They would never betray Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±


    Ian knew.


    Duke Garcia was a man who planted seeds of betrayal among those his enemies trusted. Having been by the Duke¡¯s side in a previous life, Ian was all too familiar with his methods. Moreover, he had eyes of Jealousy.


    ¡®I can see it... their jealousy.¡¯


    This wasn¡¯t just ordinary jealousy due to Ian¡¯s success.


    It was as if the world, once pristine white, had been tainted by the dark intentions of these men, their gaze fixated solely on Ian, akin to predators eyeing their prey.


    They were Duke Garcia¡¯s spies.


    With unwavering resolve, Ian ordered, ¡°Arrest them all.¡±


    As the soldiers were taken away, they protested their innocence.


    ¡°Why are you doing this? I¡¯m innocent.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a regular guard. What¡¯s the reason for this...¡±


    Ian leaned in close and whispered to them, ¡°What did Duke Garcia offer you? Wealth? Or did he threaten your family?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s been a mistake.¡±


    ¡°We would never betray you, Your Highness.¡±


    Ian chuckled at their protests.


    ¡°For common soldiers, you¡¯ve concealed your malicious intent well. But do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understand what...?¡±


    ¡°While you may have masked your malicious intent, primal feelings like jealousy are much harder to hide.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean...?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not responding at all.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    Just like Garcia in the west, the Southern Nobles Union were merchants.


    They would only benefit from Garcia¡¯s downfall.


    ¡°They are likely waiting for my downfall. This would allow them to monopolize trade routes here.¡±


    ¡°I apologize, Your Grace.¡±


    It was expected they wouldn¡¯t offer help. However, Duke Garcia didn¡¯t seem concerned.


    ¡°I am not one to crumble over such matters. Feel free to use the wealth in the storages. If this country is doomed, then I will seek help from abroad.¡±


    ¡°Understood. However, it will take time, Your Grace.¡±


    ¡°We have an abundance of food. Garcia can endure for months, even years. Don¡¯t worry, just take action.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Grace!¡±


    Duke Garcia raised an eyebrow.


    ¡®Though it¡¯s said that a puppy does not know the fear of a tiger.¡¯


    The Seventh Prince, Ian, was becoming too much of a nuisance.


    It seemed necessary to teach him a lesson.


    ¡°What about the spies? I clearly ordered them to burn down all the food warehouses.¡±


    ¡°That... well...¡±


    The chief officer trembled, unable to meet Garcia¡¯s gaze. Duke Garcia stared at him with a menacing look.


    ¡°Speak clearly. What is the matter?¡±


    ¡°All of our spies have lost contact. There is one remaining, but he says he won¡¯t be able to communicate for a while.¡±


    ¡°What? All of them?¡±


    It was preposterous.


    These spies had been carefully cultivated since Ian became a prince, meticulously organized to prevent them from knowing one another.


    ¡®How could they all have been caught?¡¯


    The Duke of Garcia couldn¡¯t fathom how his meticulously placed spies could be exposed.


    Yet, he didn¡¯t lose his composure.


    ¡°I suppose I underestimated the Seventh Prince.¡±


    ¡°I apologize, Your Grace.¡±


    ¡°Enough. He appears to have some skill, but ultimately, it won¡¯t change the overall situation.¡±


    A cold glint appeared in Garcia¡¯s eyes.


    While it was unfortunate that the spies hadn¡¯t set the food warehouses ablaze, he still had an overwhelming military force and a vast amount of wealth.


    ¡°However, the food in his territories likely amounts to no more than a week¡¯s worth. We need to goad them into a confrontation.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean...?¡±


    ¡°We will accelerate their food consumption so that they cannot sustain themselves. Once their supplies are depleted, they will be at our mercy.¡±


    Fighting consumed a lot of calories.


    No matter how much they aimed to conserve supplies, reducing food for soldiers directly involved in battle was not an option.


    This was Garcia¡¯s primary objective. But that wasn¡¯t the extent of his plans.


    ¡°Is the Secret Special Force team prepared?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Your Grace.¡±


    ¡°It appears you all will need to take action yourselves. You must scale the walls and destroy their supplies.¡±


    If the spies couldn¡¯t accomplish it, they would have to do it themselves


    ¡°If possible, try to bribe the current villagers. If their own people set fires, it would further damage his reputation.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll see black smoke rising from his territory within a few days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m counting on you.¡±


    As the Secret Special Force departed, Duke Garcia finally smiled.


    No matter how formidable Ian might be, he believed he wouldn¡¯t be able to overcome this.


    But just then, he heard a commotion.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    ¡°The food warehouse is on fire!¡±


    With a tremendous noise, the outside began to brighten.


    Was this some kind of prank?


    The chief officer rushed into Duke Garcia¡¯s office with a frantic expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s terrible! The food warehouses are on fire!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Duke Garcia hurried outside with a concerned look on his face. And it wasn¡¯t just a false alarm.


    Whoosh!


    The food warehouses were engulfed in flames. And it wasn¡¯t just one or two.


    All the food warehouses in his territory were burning.


    The calm expression on the Duke of Garcia¡¯s face vanished.


    ¡°Who in the world... did this?!¡±


    His face, now flushed with anger, was almost like that of a demon.


    He shouted fiercely.


    ¡°Put out the fire immediately! And find out who started it!¡±


    But then he saw something that stopped him in his tracks.


    Under the moonlight, on top of a building, stood a man whose face was eerily familiar.


    ¡°Could it be... you?¡±


    It was none other than Ian Kaistein.


    The name of the man who stood there mocking him under the moonlight.

 Chapter 187: Ill Sweep Everything

    Crackle.


    The flames roared as they consumed the building.


    Ian and a few others stood on the rooftop, observing the unfolding spectacle.


    Nathan, however, stood there with his mouth agape.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this insane plan actually worked,¡± he muttered.


    It was only natural for him to be surprised.


    Ian had recently purged his ranks of spies, and yet he, accompanied by knights and riding a black dragon, had soared through the sky and set fire to Garcia¡¯s food warehouses.


    Reflecting on it, it truly was a daring plan.


    ¡®Even though a dragon can fly, it¡¯s still the Duke of Garcia¡¯s territory.¡¯


    The sheer number of soldiers and knights guarding the duchy was overwhelming.


    Sneaking past their watchful eyes was one challenge, but setting fire to the heavily guarded food warehouses was an even greater feat.


    Not just one or two, but more than half of them.


    ¡®It was a risky operation with little chance of success.¡¯


    However, it succeeded.


    The defenses were weaker than expected, primarily due to the limited number of knights guarding them.


    ¡®Perhaps they were preoccupied by the battle with the royal soldiers outside.¡¯


    If there hadn¡¯t been a war raging outside, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to pull it off.


    The archers on the walls would have spotted them, and the guards within the territory would have noticed the dragon.


    Therefore, Nathan couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°How did Your Highness know?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness not only believed that riding a dragon into the duchy would succeed but also foresaw the lax defense. How did you anticipate their weakness in defense?¡±


    Ian smirked.


    ¡°It was obvious.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°He is a duke who wields absolute influence within the territory. I thought he would naturally let his guard down.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    Nathan tilted his head, appearing puzzled.


    However, Ian, drawing from his past life experiences, understood well.


    ¡®Garcia always used his vast wealth to attack his enemies.¡¯


    Naturally, he would never have expected to be attacked in such a manner.


    The food warehouses were at the very heart of his territory, situated right next to the heavily guarded duke¡¯s castle.


    ¡®He probably assumed no one would be audacious enough to breach such tight security and set fire there.¡¯


    This was something that no one in his previous life had ever considered.


    So, Ian had taken the bold step and succeeded.


    ¡°And there¡¯s one more thing.¡±


    ¡°What? What is it?¡±


    Ian¡¯s smile broadened, brighter than ever.


    ¡°Garcia isn¡¯t the only one who uses spies.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Nathan was surprised, wondering when Ian had managed to plant a spy.


    But to Ian, it was obvious.


    ¡®Garcia¡¯s second son, Heinley, is under my control. And there are those among them who wish to see him become the next duke.¡¯


    Thanks to Heinley, he was able to determine the guards¡¯ patrol routes.


    The location of the food warehouses and the enemy¡¯s strength were easily obtained.


    Ian smiled at the knights who followed him.


    ¡°But it was all thanks to you that the plan was successful.¡±


    The flying black dragon had helped, of course, but the fact that they¡¯d been able to set the food warehouses on fire in such a short time was all thanks to them.


    However, Nathan seemed a little uneasy and asked, ¡°But is this really okay? Setting fire to the food warehouses seems a bit excessive, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Even if I hadn¡¯t done it, the Duke would have done it first.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see it over there?¡±


    Ian pointed in one direction.


    There, a group of black-masked men were leaving the Garcia duchy.


    It was clear that it was Duke Garcia¡¯s Secret Special Force.


    Ian¡¯s lips curled upward.


    ¡°They¡¯re the spies targeting our granaries. With their eyes and ears shut, I thought they¡¯d be deployed.¡±


    ¡°Hm...¡±


    Nathan stared at Ian in amazement. There was nothing more to say now that he had seen it with his own eyes.


    Ian was right about everything.


    But he still had some concerns.


    ¡°But don¡¯t you think this location is too conspicuous, with Duke Garcia glaring at us from over there?¡±


    Indeed, it was.


    Ian and the knights were clearly visible amidst the blazing flames.


    But Ian simply smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. This is the highest point from which we can track the enemy¡¯s movements.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The largest buildings in the Duchy of Garcia were the castle and the food warehouses.


    The latter was smaller than the castle, but it was still as large as several buildings combined.


    Thanks to this, the enemy¡¯s movements could be clearly read.


    ¡®And it was exactly as expected.¡¯


    With the spies cut off, he knew that the Secret Special Force would act immediately.


    Thanks to this, he could confirm that they were heading towards his territory.


    Assassins posed a threat due to their stealth, but once their whereabouts, trajectory, and timing were identified, their effectiveness waned.


    ¡®So, we¡¯ll take them out here.¡¯


    Just as he was keeping a watchful eye on the enemy, some of the guards who had been knocked out near the food warehouses started to regain consciousness.


    ¡°Ugh...¡±


    Apparently, some of them had been hit too lightly.


    Nathan struck at the guards with his sheathed sword.


    ¡°Remain unconscious a bit longer.¡±


    Thwack!


    Ian warned him just in case.


    ¡°Remember, refrain from killing the soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I only knocked them out.¡±


    Nathan looked puzzled, of course.


    Why bother knocking down the guards instead of just killing them outright?


    Counting those who were secretly following, it amounted to about five.


    ¡°There are five of them here now. That means only Galon, the Invisible, is guarding the territory.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡±


    ¡°If we can hold them here, it means his territory will turn into a sea of flames.¡±


    ¡°Indeed! You had a strategy in mind, my lord.¡±


    He was counting on the Secret Special Force that had been dispatched to burn Ian¡¯s food warehouse.


    Although how they had learned to strike first was still a mystery.


    ¡°I won¡¯t just sit idly by, either. That brat will come to regret touching me.¡±


    A fierce fire ignited in Duke Garcia¡¯s eyes.


    And his forces eventually succeeded in driving Ian into a dead end.


    ¡°If they cross that building, they¡¯ll reach the walls. Our archers are waiting there.¡±


    ¡°Keep all the archers ready. We must finish them off here.¡±


    ¡°As you command!¡±


    It truly was the end now.


    ¡°Seventh Prince. You¡¯ve put up a decent fight. But even you, with all your arrogance, it¡¯s over now.¡±


    However, something felt off.


    ¡®What is it? Their movements are strange.¡¯


    While they were pushed towards the castle wall, they seemed to be stalling, almost as if they were waiting for something.


    ¡®Perhaps they¡¯re waiting for reinforcements?¡¯


    It was a possibility.


    There were royal troops encamped outside.


    They might have come to help when they saw the fires in the territory.


    But the duke dismissed this thought.


    ¡®No, that¡¯s implausible. If the royal soldiers had arrived, we would have been signaled by now.¡¯


    Unless they could fly, it would be difficult to escape.


    But even that didn¡¯t make sense.


    ¡®Our archers at the gates are the best. There¡¯s no way they could escape, even if they could fly.¡¯


    They would be skewered by arrows before they ever had a chance to flee.


    At that moment, the Duke seemed to recall something and asked the chief officer.


    ¡°By the way, how did they infiltrate the castle?¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. Perhaps they snuck in?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. I was just informed that all our spies had disappeared. It would have taken them a significant time to reach here. How could this be possible?¡±


    Teleportation or warp technology had been lost ages ago.


    Unless they could fly, breaching well-defended territory seemed unfeasible.


    And then, it happened.


    Roarrr!


    A massive black dragon soared into the sky.


    Ian and several others rode on its back.


    ¡°That was it!¡±


    Duke Garci?a grasped Ian¡¯s escape plan and signaled swiftly.


    ¡°Signal the archers. Shoot immediately before they can flee!¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯ll send the signal right now!¡±


    However, the archers who received the command remained still. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Where are they headed?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not making their way to the castle gates!¡±


    Ian¡¯s group veered in a direction away from the archers stationed at the castle gates.


    Instead, they flew over Duke Garcia¡¯s troops and turned towards the opposite side¡ªthe direction of the recently razed food warehouses.


    ¡°What on earth are they doing? There are troops left behind to extinguish the flames!¡±


    ¡°Huh? They¡¯re passing by the food warehouses.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    It was unfathomable what their intentions were.


    Duke Garci?a¡¯s eyes widened in sudden realization.


    ¡°Could it be...?¡±


    Indeed, it was.


    Ian was headed straight for Duke Garcia¡¯s castle.


    With his forces concentrated on capturing Ian, the castle lay almost deserted.


    At that moment, the chief officer¡¯s face was drained of color.


    ¡°This is bad! The castle contains not only the wealth of our family but also ancient defensive mechanisms!¡±


    Those defenses were nearly impenetrable.


    No matter how vast the enemy force, they could be wiped out rather than break through.


    However, the Duke remained composed.


    ¡°Fear not. Only I can activate the castle¡¯s defenses.¡±


    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s correct!¡±


    ¡°Unless they are aware of that, they are merely cornered rats.¡±


    Furthermore, Ian couldn¡¯t escape on the dragon. The elite archers would have them in their sights before they could take off.


    At that moment, something unexpected happened.


    Creak, creak!


    The castle gates began to rise.


    It wasn¡¯t just closing; it seemed that ancient defensive mechanisms were activating as sharp spikes emerged.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be. I am the sole controller of the castle in the family.¡±


    But that was not all that astonished him.


    Clank, clank!


    Various weapons began emerging from the castle.


    The defense system that had been passed down through generations of the Duke¡¯s family had been triggered.


    ¡°What the hell...?¡±


    Yet, there was no time to be surprised.


    Squeak, squeak!


    The weapons turned to aim at the Duke.


    His alarmed subordinates cried out.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°Your Grace! You¡¯re in danger!¡±


    But before they could react, it was too late.


    Boom! Boom!


    A tremendous explosion erupted toward Duke Garcia.

 Chapter 188: Bloodless Entry

    ¡°Your Highness! Where are you headed right now?¡± Nathan shouted as he fled from Duke Garcia¡¯s troops.


    The direction seemed wrong, no matter how he looked at it.


    ¡°This path leads to the castle walls! It¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    It couldn¡¯t be helped.


    When Ian invaded Duke Garcia¡¯s territory, he used a black dragon.


    However, archers with keen eyes were stationed on the castle walls.


    No matter how powerful the dragon was, it would be shot down by arrows before reaching that point.


    But Ian smiled.


    ¡°We just need to keep them occupied a little longer.¡±


    ¡°What? Keep them occupied?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Just hold on a bit longer.¡±


    At that moment, with Duke Garcia and his troops fully out of the castle, Ian shouted, ¡°Now!¡±


    Ian raised his hand.


    Instantly, the black dragon tattoo on his back seemed to come alive, writhing as if it were breathing.


    Then, a massive black dragon soared into the sky.


    ¡°Get on!¡±


    ¡°Wait! I can¡¯t get on just yet... Your Highness!¡±


    As Ian shouted and clung to the dragon¡¯s back, the knights hastily scrambled to mount it. Nathan, a bit slower, managed to grab onto the dragon¡¯s tail just in time.


    The black dragon began flying over the heads of Duke Garcia¡¯s troops, not towards the castle walls.


    Startled, Nathan shouted at Ian, ¡°Your Highness! This is going too far! It¡¯s like a suicide mission!¡±


    Was Ian mad to charge towards Duke Garcia at this moment?


    ¡®This handsome knight Nathan¡¯s life may just end here.¡¯


    To their surprise, the black dragon simply brushed past Duke Garcia¡¯s troops.


    The archers below stood in dumbfounded shock, their expressions revealing their astonishment as the dragon, which they expected to attack them, flew by. Ra¦­o?E?s


    At that moment, Ian yelled, ¡°Hold on tight! We¡¯re about to crash!¡±


    ¡°What? Crash? Why all of a sudden?¡±


    Nathan had no time to be surprised.


    The dragon carrying them was diving straight towards Duke Garcia¡¯s castle.


    In an instant, the enormous dragon crashed into the highest chamber of the castle.


    Bang!


    Upon impact, Ian and the knights were thrown off the dragon.


    The dragon let out a pained roar.


    Roarrr!


    The sound conveyed pain just by listening to it.


    Ian, unfazed by the dragon¡¯s suffering, surveyed his surroundings with cold eyes.


    ¡®Good. We¡¯ve arrived at the Duke¡¯s office.¡¯


    This was Duke Garcia¡¯s office, the highest room in the castle.


    Without dwelling on memories from his past life, Ian raised his hand.


    ¡°Well done. Rest until I call for you again.¡±


    Roar...


    In an instant, the massive dragon reverted to its tattoo form and vanished.


    Ian swiftly gave orders.


    ¡°From now on, it¡¯s a race against time. Sir Nathan! Quickly subdue anyone inside the castle and block the doors.¡±


    ¡°What? We won¡¯t be able to hold them off for long.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just delay them as much as you can!¡±


    Observing the Duke¡¯s troops charging back towards the castle, Nathan realized there was no time for further discussion.


    With determination, Nathan raised his sword.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re after, but... we¡¯ll stall them for as long as possible.¡±


    With those words, Nathan and the knights rushed out.


    Meanwhile, Ian began searching the Duke¡¯s office.


    And then he found it.


    ¡°This is it.¡±


    He pulled on the arm of a statue in the corner of the room.


    A rough mechanical sound echoed throughout the space.


    Krrrk!


    Soon, a hidden room appeared from one side of the office.


    But it was a strange sight indeed.


    A secret room filled with numerous buttons and machines.


    The crystal balls were covered in dust, as if they hadn¡¯t been used in a long time.


    Yet, Ian couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been here.¡±


    It was a place he had only visited once in his past life.


    He had been able to see it only when Nathan and the Third Prince cornered Duke Garcia.


    He knew more than anyone how powerful this room was.


    Just then, Nathan¡¯s voice crackled through the crystal ball in Ian¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Your Highness! You must evacuate! The castle gates will soon be breached!¡±


    The enemy¡¯s attack seemed to be more formidable than expected.


    Well, considering the White Hawk Knight Commander that Duke Garcia had, it was only natural to be worried.


    With no time for further dialogue, Ian swiftly retrieved an object from his belongings and inserted it into the device before him.


    Then,


    Whummm!


    With a rough sound, the machine began to operate.


    Light came from the crystal balls, illuminating the outside.


    And Ian could see.


    ¡®There you are.¡¯


    ¡®That knight commander is stronger than I thought.¡¯


    No matter what oath he had taken, to withstand such firepower was impressive.


    Ian¡¯s plan to force Duke Garcia to use his magical artifact had gone awry.


    But that didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡®With the castle under our control, they are vulnerable to attacks from within and without.¡¯


    As Ian watched outside with cold eyes, Nathan asked, genuinely curious.


    ¡°Your Highness, may I ask a question?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°How did you know the defensive system within Duke Garcia¡¯s castle and, more importantly, how are you able to operate it?¡±


    It was only natural that not just Nathan, but everyone present turned their attention to Ian.


    They were all likely just as curious.


    To the knights, the devices that activated the Duke¡¯s defenses and the crystal balls showing the outside appeared overwhelmingly complex.


    On top of that, there were countless buttons.


    They were all curious about how Ian was able to operate these mechanisms.


    ¡®How is he manipulating these mechanisms with such familiarity?¡¯


    ¡®Has he memorized the functions of each button to utilize them all effectively?¡¯


    In truth, Ian was using the devices quite naturally.


    Yet, he spoke as if it were no big deal.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a well-known fact that Lavaltor and Garcia¡¯s castle have been around since ancient times? I did some studying.¡±


    ¡°You studied how to use ancient devices?¡±


    ¡°I found a book in the royal library.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    However, the knights couldn¡¯t easily believe this.


    They exchanged glances that suggested only the Duke himself could operate the devices in Garcia¡¯s castle.


    Ian couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember when we raided Ceres¡¯s secret space? It was written in that guy¡¯s book.¡±


    Of course, this was a lie.


    Ian had memories from his previous life of watching how Duke Garcia utilized these devices.


    He had clearly seen how Duke Garcia had made use of them when cornered by Nathan and the Third Prince.


    But he couldn¡¯t explain everything down to that level of detail.


    ¡°Besides, I also heard about it from Heinley. It seems he wanted to become a Duke quite badly.¡±


    ¡°Huh... But still... there must have been some kind of security system in a facility like this, right?¡±


    Instead of responding, Ian placed his hand on a golden badge embedded in front of him.


    The strangely glowing badge looked familiar to Nathan as well.


    ¡°Do you not recognize this badge?¡±


    ¡°That... could it be...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the golden badge once owned by Karan. It holds the highest-level authorization code for the House of Garcia.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    It was the badge that allowed one to receive unlimited support from the House of Garcia.


    Originally, Garcia had entrusted it to Ian with the intention of giving it to him when the time was right.


    Ian hadn¡¯t received it, so Karan had it, but he had already taken it from him.


    ¡®To be exact, I took it the moment Duke Garcia was imprisoned.¡¯


    But the Duke would not have known that Ian possessed this badge.


    Nor would he have known that Ian used it to activate the defense mechanisms.


    ¡®I was glad I paid close attention in my previous life.¡¯


    There were two items needed to use the devices: Duke Garcia¡¯s seal and this badge.


    Although he hadn¡¯t anticipated that a battle would break out, the preparations he had made for a day like this had come to fruition.


    ¡®Of course, if I were to explain the detailed plan, it would mean revealing the secret of my past life...¡¯


    But he still couldn¡¯t disclose it to anyone.


    That was a secret known only to Ian.


    And he needed to keep that secret to outsmart not just Duke Garcia but also the First Prince.


    So, without showing any sign of hesitation, Ian pointed to the badge.


    ¡°Anyway, with this, you can activate the second-level defense mechanism.¡±


    ¡°Second level?¡±


    ¡°What you just saw was the third level. This is the second level.¡±


    Ian skillfully manipulated the machine.


    As he pressed a button, the gun turret retracted, and the spikes that had protruded from the castle walls began to glow sharper.


    It looked like a hedgehog intended to prevent enemies from approaching.


    ¡°From now on, unless they bring siege weapons, no one will be able to enter this castle.¡±


    The only issue was the food supply.


    The longer they held out, the more dangerous it would become for Duke Garcia.


    Just then, a shout interrupted his thoughts.


    ¡°Your Highness! The storeroom of the castle is full of food!¡±


    ¡°It seems that some food was moved here due to a fire.¡±


    Not only Nathan but others who had come along were delivering good news.


    Ian smiled and commanded,


    ¡°Let¡¯s not use the supplies we brought. Instead, let¡¯s consume the Duke¡¯s stockpile.¡±


    If there was food here, it meant there was none outside.


    It looked like the plan was progressing even faster than anticipated.


    Ian quickly issued the next command.


    ¡°Swiftly dispatch a signal to the royal forces. Inform them that this place has been seized in the name of the Seventh Prince, Ian.¡±


    Without food, Duke Garcia wouldn¡¯t last more than a few days.


    Naturally, this would allow for a bloodless entry.


    Ian couldn¡¯t help but smile.

 Chapter 189: Its Really Over Now

    Whoosh.


    In front of the ruins of the Garcia Duchy, Duke Garcia gazed at the devastating scene with a horrified expression.


    But the problem was not just the destroyed estate.


    ¡°Are these all the remaining soldiers?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Grace.¡±


    ¡°Ha...¡±


    While some knights remained, a significant portion of the soldiers had been severely injured by the bombardment.


    Most were not even able to stand, requiring long-term care to recover.


    The sight of the fallen soldiers made the Duke¡¯s brow twitch in anguish.


    ¡®To think that the Garcia Duchy, which had never been invaded before, could be reduced to such ashes.¡¯


    This was more than just an attack.


    If word of this incident spread, it could tarnish the previously immaculate reputation of the Garcia family.


    ¡®If that happens, everything will crumble.¡¯


    Not only would his standing with the royal family be shaken, but his position among the nobles would also weaken.


    The nobles, whom he had subdued with his vast wealth, might rise to surpass Garcia.


    Just like the Adria Duchy had once fallen, the Garcia Duchy might also face the same fate.


    Hence, Duke Garcia gnashed his teeth.


    ¡®To think that ungrateful red-headed beast... How did I treat him?¡¯


    It was he who had made Ian, who would have ended his life as a mere serf, into a prince.


    It was he who had brought him into the ducal house, treating him like royalty.


    Yet now, Ian was repaying that kindness with enmity.


    No, not merely animosity¡ªhe was shaking the very foundations of the Garcia house from the ground up.


    He even turned his subordinates Galon and Nathan against him!


    ¡®He was a vital piece for the grand plan, to maximize the succession war and awaken the Seven Sins.¡¯


    For that reason, he had been the crucial puzzle piece found by the First Prince.


    However, the strange thing was that Ian, who surely did not know that, had inexplicably turned hostile towards Duke Garcia.


    In the end, it resulted in the devastation of a territory that was virtually his face and the loss of the castle.


    ¡®Where did everything go wrong?¡¯


    Was it when he supported the First Prince¡¯s plan?


    Or when he elevated Ian, a mere serf, to prince status?


    Yet, those details mattered little now.


    ¡®The castle has been taken. It¡¯s clear that the royal army outside will attack the duchy. The grand plan isn¡¯t the problem anymore; the very existence of the Garcia Duchy may be at stake.¡¯ ra?o??E?S


    For the first time, the Duke¡¯s face was horribly contorted.


    There was only one choice left for him.


    ¡°We must not let them leave this place alive.¡±


    ¡°Prepare the archers and have the soldiers infiltrate.¡±


    ¡°No, that won¡¯t be enough. Bring the siege weapons.¡±


    ¡°W-What, Your Grace?¡±


    At the Duke¡¯s words, the eyes of all the knights, including the chief officer, widened in shock.


    To attack the castle with siege weapons was simply unthinkable.


    ¡°That¡¯s out of the question! Other nobles will laugh at you, Your Grace.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. To attack your own castle... It could result in the walls being damaged!¡±


    ¡°The Garcia Castle has never faced an attack until now. How can you suggest such a thing...¡±


    The thought of tarnishing the honor of a house with such a long history weighed heavily upon them.


    But the Duke shook his head.


    ¡°I lost my castle in my own courtyard. If this news spreads, it will be a greater disgrace than that.¡±


    ¡°However...¡±


    ¡°Enough. I have made my decision. Are you all refusing to follow my orders?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The Duke¡¯s resolve was firm.


    He was prepared, if needed, to destroy his own castle with his own hands, ensuring no enemy escaped.


    The murderous intent in Duke Garcia¡¯s eyes unmistakably conveyed that sentiment.


    And he wasn¡¯t done yet.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also tell you about the secret exit. Prepare to enter with the soldiers through there.¡±


    This secret exit, known only to Duke Garcia, revealed the hidden passage that had been passed down through generations.


    To outside, orders were given to launch an assault using siege weapons while covertly infiltrating the castle to eliminate Ian, the seventh prince, and his followers.


    The knights nodded in response to the Duke¡¯s murderous voice.


    ¡°We will carry out the task without fail.¡±


    ¡°Not a single one will be left alive.¡±


    The commander of the knights, Alby, rose from his seat, particularly moved by the Duke¡¯s command.


    Only then did Duke Garcia nod.


    ¡®But it¡¯s still not enough.¡¯


    Up until now, he had only been played by Ian.


    If he didn¡¯t return the favor, he wouldn¡¯t be able to call himself Duke of Garcia.


    Any noble would then disrespect him.


    With a cold tone, he whispered to the chief officer.


    ¡°Right now, relay this to the Secret Special Force: do not leave a single person in that damned territory alive.¡±


    Initially, he had planned on burning down the food warehouses.


    ¡®If Commander Alby wasn¡¯t lured away, Duke Garcia wouldn¡¯t have been in danger.¡¯


    He was merely remaining at the Duke¡¯s side, but his potential could easily keep Lavaltor¡¯s forces tied up.


    However, Nathan, unaware of this, just shrugged.


    ¡°Perhaps he was injured earlier and is receiving treatment by now?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s a man of steel. Would he really withdraw after just that level of bombardment? After all, Duke Garcia is facing such humiliation.¡±


    ¡°Are you suggesting...?¡±


    ¡°It seems the Duke may be up to something.¡±


    Just then, Ian, remembering something, raised his head.


    ¡°Oh! The secret passage!¡±


    ¡°Secret passage?¡±


    ¡°You know, the one that can be used to escape when the castle is in danger.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    However, Nathan and the other knights were skeptical.


    ¡°Would he reveal the secret passage? What kind of secret is that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Such passages are secrets passed down only to direct heirs. No matter how much he wants to kill the prince, revealing such a secret to the soldiers...¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a problem if the knights knew? Surely the location of the secret passage would be revealed outside?¡±


    The nobles were possessive of their secrets.


    They would never tell anyone about a secret passage.


    But Ian knew.


    ¡®Duke Garcia wouldn¡¯t just accept defeat this easily.¡¯


    Just like before, as soon as their spies lost contact, he had sent out a Secret Special Force.


    Ian steeled his gaze, knowing that the Duke understood his castle wasn¡¯t going to collapse from just a few boulders.


    Yet if he was resorting to using boulders...


    ¡®He will surely try to enter through the secret passage.¡¯


    The Duke was not one to simply sit by and let things unfold.


    If he intended to attack using the secret passage...


    ¡®Things could get really dangerous from here.¡¯


    Outside, there were catapults and archers, while inside, the knights would stage a surprise attack through the secret passage.


    If even Commander Alby were amongst those attackers, there was no way Nathan could stop him in his current state.


    Ian shot a piercing glance at Nathan.


    ¡°Do you not believe what I¡¯m saying, Sir Nathan?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I completely believe you.¡±


    Though confused, Nathan looked at Ian with a trusting gaze.


    There was no other option for him.


    Up to this point, he had found Ian¡¯s plans absurd and hard to trust, but the results Ian had shown were unprecedented.


    If he couldn¡¯t trust someone like him, who could he trust?


    Ian conveyed the same sentiment to the others through his commanding gaze.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to believe me. However, don¡¯t forget who we are dealing with. Think about who Duke Garcia is.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    Duke Garcia was known as a ruthless merchant, one without compassion.


    If such a man were willing to endure his own losses just to kill Ian, how far would he be willing to go?


    Soon, the knights looked at Ian with the same gaze as Nathan.


    ¡°So what should we do?¡±


    ¡°First, fortify the areas suspected to lead to Duke Garcia¡¯s secret passage. The most suspicious location is...¡±


    Ian paused for a moment.


    It was troublesome to let them know that he knew too much.


    ¡®It¡¯s also a problem to scatter our already small number of knights. Duke Garcia will definitely send Commander Alby first.¡¯


    Once a breach started, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Duke Garcia¡¯s forces.


    Even if the castle¡¯s defenses held against siege weapons, knights sneaking in through a secret passage would open the gates immediately.


    Therefore, he needed to provide guidance on the areas closest to the secret passage.


    ¡°Start by checking the underground and areas near the restroom. There will definitely be a secret passage nearby.¡±


    ¡°Pardon? Even so, could there really be a secret passage in the restroom?¡±


    ¡°The most dangerous places are often the ones no one suspects. Make sure to inspect that area thoroughly, Sir Nathan.¡±


    While Ian commanded the knights to find the secret passage, he also pondered the Duke¡¯s next move.


    ¡®This can¡¯t be all there is. If it¡¯s him, he will surely do something more ruthless.¡¯


    The highest possibility was that he would launch a surprise attack on Helgaia with the Secret Special Force.


    The duke might also conspire with the First Prince to strike against him.


    But Ian smiled.


    ¡®You don¡¯t realize how much preparation I¡¯ve made to get here.¡¯


    He wasn¡¯t merely planning to steal a few things.


    The destruction of the castle was just the beginning.


    He intended to shatter everything the Duke took pride in, making him feel the same pain he had experienced in his past life.


    Therefore, he needed to move on to the next operation immediately.


    ¡®I wonder if my sister and Aria are doing well.¡¯


    Louis, the Third Prince, what about him?


    Even though Ian captured Garcia¡¯s full focus, they would totally destroy Garcia¡¯s army inside Kaistein.


    ¡®Now the once impenetrable Duke Garcia¡¯s house truly meets its end.¡¯


    Even in the darkness, Ian¡¯s eyes shone.

 Chapter 190: Ill Take Care of Everything

    The Rebellion of Duke Garcia.


    Because of that, the royal court was thrown into chaos.


    ¡°How dare he escape house arrest and even defeat the royal army sent to capture him! This is an unforgivable act!¡±


    ¡°Indeed! We must mobilize all soldiers in Kaistein to demonstrate the majesty of the royal family!¡±


    Even the king¡¯s will was resolute.


    ¡°I will dispatch additional royal guards and knights to immediately apprehend Duke Garcia.¡±


    ¡°I will carry out your command!¡±


    However, the atmosphere was far from favorable.


    As the royal army began to mobilize, urgent reports poured in from across Kaistein.


    ¡°We are receiving urgent reports from all regions except the south!¡±


    ¡°All trading companies owned by Duke Garcia¡¯s family have ceased operations. The flow of goods has come to a standstill!¡±


    ¡°Not only food, but even weapons and armor are now scarce!¡±


    The problem erupted as if it had been waiting to happen.


    Yet, the most pressing concern was something entirely different.


    ¡°We have urgent reports from the units guarding the eastern and northern borders! While there is a surplus of food supplies, we lack arrows and provisions. Immediate solutions are needed.¡±


    ¡°Movement along the borders seems suspicious. Reports suggest that the enemy¡¯s reconnaissance units have tripled in number.¡±


    Sustaining an army required more than just food.


    However, most military supplies came from Duke Garcia¡¯s trading companies.


    With their operations halted, the army found itself paralyzed.


    The enemy nations were aware of this vulnerability.


    Given the instability along the borders, the ministers had no choice but to gather and discuss.


    ¡°It is indeed impossible to continue fighting with Garcia like this.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Garcia has nearly monopolized the entire national logistics network. If he crumbles... Kaistein crumbles with him.¡±


    ¡°Garcia likely knows this and is exploiting the situation.¡±


    ¡°So what do you propose? The king¡¯s anger is immense at this moment.¡±


    Many of the ministers and nobles had already been imprisoned due to a fabricated blank decree, so they couldn¡¯t even request their cooperation.


    However, the king¡¯s decision was firm.


    The ministers had to find a way, no matter what.


    ¡°First... let¡¯s request the Duke of Lavaltor to dispatch troops and provide support...¡±


    ¡°Even if Duke Lavaltor helps us, it¡¯s like peeing in your pants for warmth in the winter.¡±


    T/N : The idiom ¡°peeing in your pants for warmth in the winter¡± refers to an instant benefit with unfavorable long-term consequences; you could call it a stopgap measure. R?a?O??BE?S


    Of course, that didn¡¯t solve the problem.


    Instead, they were overshadowed by the immense wealth accrued by Duke Garcia¡¯s family. They recognized that, despite the Lavaltor family¡¯s power, they could not replace Garcia¡¯s influence.


    At that moment, an urgent report arrived.


    ¡°Urgent report! Urgent report!¡±


    ¡°The Seventh Prince, Ian, has engaged in a conflict with Duke Garcia over his territory.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The sudden news hardened the ministers¡¯ expressions, with those from the Finance and Administration Departments, already flustered by the logistical crisis, expressing outrage.


    ¡°Is the prince crazy? To do something like this at this crucial time!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how much we praise him as the hero of Bahara, it seems like banging one¡¯s head against a wall.¡±


    ¡°The royal dignity that we have barely raised is about to collapse. Tsk tsk.¡±


    It meant that no matter how good the Seventh Prince was, he couldn¡¯t defeat Garcia.


    But the ministers couldn¡¯t just sit idly by and watch this happen.


    ¡°This is no time for that. If the Seventh Prince is captured now, it will be a disaster. First, we need to send a mediation proposal to Duke Garcia...¡±


    ¡°Mediation? Do you think Duke Garcia would let go of such a golden opportunity?¡±


    ¡°Minister of Finance, what are you saying?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! All because of a young prince, we might miss our chance to capture Duke Garcia!¡±


    The Minister of Finance¡¯s remarks chilled the atmosphere.


    No one was willing to help him; instead, they began to speak in unison.


    ¡°You seem to have forgotten that it was His Highness who put Duke Garcia in his place.¡±


    ¡°Forgetting such a favor is unacceptable. I did not anticipate this from you, Minister of Finance.¡±


    With Ian¡¯s increasing influence, the Finance and Administration Departments reaped the most benefits.


    Their authority expanded alongside the rise in royal income.


    ¡°Thanks to him, the royal family managed to break free from Garcia¡¯s influence. Your words disappoint me.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Nevertheless, the Minister of Finance seemed unsettled.


    ¡°What do you propose we do then? If we lose Duke Garcia now, it¡¯s all over for us!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The meeting room fell silent, understandably so.


    Numerous noble families had perished for opposing Duke Garcia, like the Adria Duchy.


    ¡°There are rumors of his employing an assassination squad.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Some nobles have met sudden ends...¡±


    Seizing the moment, the Minister of Finance spoke out.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just assassinations. If he decides to strike us with his wealth, our political careers will be ruined. Can¡¯t you see?¡±


    ¡°Ugh...¡±


    Undoubtedly, the Minister of Finance had a valid point.


    If Duke Garcia decided, even a minister¡¯s position could be jeopardized.


    They were caught in a dilemma, unable to act decisively.


    Finally, one minister broke the silence.


    ¡°It seems we have no choice. We must inform the king.¡±


    ¡°What are you suggesting?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying it¡¯s time to make a choice. Whether we will risk the fate of the nation to eliminate Duke Garcia¡¯s family from this country, or if we will bow our heads to him and seek peace.¡±@@@@


    Naturally, this decision wouldn¡¯t come easily.


    Eliminating Duke Garcia¡¯s family would suffer significant losses.


    While Kaistein stood paralyzed and isolated, neighboring countries would not remain idle.


    The nation could be annexed by external forces.


    ¡°Certainly, His Majesty should be prepared to bear such losses, but... we must prepare ourselves mentally as well.¡±


    There was nothing they could do about the Seventh Prince Ian.


    The urgent matter was to protect the nation.


    Just then.


    Creak!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    The door to the meeting room opened, and someone entered.


    The ministers recognized her instantly.


    ¡°Could it be? Countess Aria Reese?¡±


    Indeed, it was she, who had been keeping a low profile to avoid Duke Garcia.


    Why was she here? However, there was no time to be surprised.


    Countess Aria Reese began to speak.


    Despite Nathan¡¯s reputation for his swiftness, Alby hadn¡¯t anticipated his rapid advancement in skill.


    ¡®He¡¯s grown to this level in such a short time?¡¯


    However, Nathan was still not Alby¡¯s match.


    ¡°You¡¯ve chosen the wrong sword. I believe I mentioned this before. You always make the wrong choices.¡±


    Alby unsheathed his sword, poised to strike Nathan.


    Instead of raising his weapon, Nathan merely grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you might want to check your surroundings.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    It was only then that Alby noticed strange things on the walls.


    His expression stiffened at the unpleasant scent.


    Amidst the sewer¡¯s stench, he had failed to detect it until now.


    ¡°Is this scent...?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gunpowder.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Nathan smirked.


    ¡°Just so you know, it¡¯s a gift from the Prince to you. Even if you manage to escape, you should know who sent it.¡±


    ¡°Y-You... bastard.¡±


    ¡°Well then, safe travels, Commander. I won¡¯t bother with farewells.¡±


    ¡°Y-You!¡±


    Alby was prepared to charge in rage but hesitated, suddenly aware.


    ¡®I¡¯m not the only one here. There are other knights behind me.¡¯


    If their entire force were to be buried here, the Duchy of Garcia would have no hope. Reluctantly, he ordered a retreat.


    ¡°Everyone fall back! Quickly get out of here!¡±


    He was in danger, too.


    The presence felt from above wasn¡¯t just Nathan alone.


    Alby fixed a sharp gaze on Nathan.


    ¡°You will definitely regret this.¡±


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll see. I doubt I¡¯ll regret it¡ªmy lord¡¯s plan this time is exceptional.¡±


    Crunch.


    Alby gritted his teeth but managed a smile.


    ¡°While you may have won this round, the Helgaia people won¡¯t escape unscathed due to you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Did you think the Duke would just sit idly by? We¡¯ve already sent people over there. Even with Galon alone, he can¡¯t protect everyone.¡±


    Nathan, who had been looking bewildered at first, scratched his ear.


    ¡°Oh... I vaguely recall hearing about that.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Those guys? His Highness has already taken care of them.¡±


    Before Alby could react, Nathan retrieved something from his pocket.


    ¡°Our Prince has a way of seeing thousands of miles from his seat, so he knew all about the Duke¡¯s little schemes.¡±


    ¡°What are you implying?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all you need to know. Goodbye. I won¡¯t see you off.¡±


    ¡°W-Wait! Stop!¡±


    Nathan lit the fuse of the bomb with a flint from his pocket.


    In that instant,


    Boom! Bang!


    A powerful explosion ensued, causing the secret passage to collapse.


    A deluge of dirt tumbled toward Commander Alby.


    ***


    The Secret Special Force swiftly advanced toward the Helgaia territory.


    Despite the presence of a royal army near the Duke of Garcia¡¯s territory, evading them was not challenging.


    They possessed magical tools.


    ¡°Our sole mission is one: to turn the Helgaia territory into a sea of fire.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    A group of people dressed in black swiftly advanced.


    In the midst of their movement, the captain received a call from Duke Garcia.


    ¡°It¡¯s a message from the Duke.¡±


    ¡°What does he say?¡±


    ¡°Leave no one alive and turn the ground into a sea of blood. We are granted permission to utilize our magical tools without restraint.¡±


    The captain tilted his head.


    ¡°He told us to hide for the grand plan, didn¡¯t he? Why the sudden change?¡±


    ¡°Who cares, Captain? Let¡¯s have some fun.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. With our large-scale war magical tools, who would dare to oppose us?¡±


    The entire squad burst out laughing.


    ¡°That¡¯s our specialty.¡±


    ¡°The Duke wanted to handle things quietly out of worry for the royal family and the nation, but if he no longer cares about that, then it¡¯s all the better for us.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true.¡±


    The captain chuckled and thought.


    ¡®If he can¡¯t manage even this, he¡¯s useless as an ally. Useless allies get discarded. We¡¯ll just do what we were paid for.¡¯


    As they were about to pass through the Duchy of Garcia and head towards Helgaia, a flash of light streaked in front of them.


    Swoosh!


    Thud!


    The masked man fell in half, lifeless on the ground.


    The startled captain of the Secret Special Force shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Everyone pulled out their magical tools, prepared for an attack.


    Just then, a man stepped out from the darkness.


    ¡°Are you guys the so-called Secret Special Force?¡±


    He had a sharp face and a clean expression that left a lasting impression.


    The captain recognized him and gasped.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be... Galon?¡±


    The Invisible Galon, one of Ian¡¯s three knights¡ªa formidable opponent immune to the force of magical tools.


    He was known as the Indomitable¡ªthe nemesis of magical tools.


    ¡°How did you get here...?¡±


    But Galon replied coldly,


    ¡°I hear you¡¯re planning to set Helgaia ablaze. There are people there that I must protect.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I must deal with all of you right here.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Galon¡¯s sword swiftly and mercilessly cleaved through the enemies, delivering decisive blows.

 Chapter 191: Checkmate

    Chapter 191: Checkmate


    Bang!


    The Duke of Garcia¡¯s catapults launched rocks through the air, targeting Garcia Castle.


    Boom!


    Upon impact, the rocks crashed against the fortress, but it remained unscathed.


    ¡°My lord, this is a disaster. The siege weapons are proving ineffective.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Continue the attack.¡±


    Duke Garcia knew from the start that these catapults would have no effect.


    ¡®It¡¯s an ancient castle. Even three days and nights of bombardment won¡¯t faze it.¡¯


    The reason he was engaging in this futile task was simple: to divert attention for Commander Alby.


    The commander was currently making his way through a secret passage into the castle.


    ¡®He should be close to reaching the castle by now. Once he arrives, he will deal with the Seventh Prince and open the gate.¡¯


    His only regret was not being able to personally confront Ian.


    Nevertheless, to deceive Ian, he had to maintain the facade of the siege.


    ¡®Strange. Commander Alby should have reached the castle by now.¡¯


    Why is there still no contact?


    Though Duke Garcia didn¡¯t show it, it was when he began to think something was amiss.


    A knight guarding the castle walls rushed over.


    ¡°My lord! The royal army is mounting a full-scale attack from outside. We can¡¯t hold them off much longer.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Duke Garcia¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    It seemed that the Seventh Prince had a plan in mind after seizing the castle.


    Launching a full-scale attack immediately after taking over the castle.


    ¡°What¡¯s the current situation?¡±


    ¡°The royal army is using siege weapons, and the east gate is about to breach.¡±


    ¡°Mobilize all forces. Delay them as long as possible.¡±


    Even his loyal followers, who would usually obey without question, were different this time.


    ¡°My lord, you should escape for now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve just escaped imprisonment. If you¡¯re caught again, the king won¡¯t let this go.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll manage here. Find safety first, my lord...¡±


    They were all uneasy.


    If Duke Garcia were his usual self, he would buy time to escape.


    ¡°We¡¯re running low on food, and morale is at rock bottom.¡±


    ¡°With the siege weapons in use, we can¡¯t stop the royal army outside.¡±


    ¡°No neighboring lords have sent reinforcements.¡±


    The atmosphere was strange.


    The nearby lords, who would usually fawn over Duke Garcia, remained silent.


    These were the same lords who were supposed to be under Garcia¡¯s control.


    It was clear that something was off.


    But the Duke of Garcia shrugged it off as not worth the trouble.


    ¡°Soon, Commander Alby will open the gates. Everyone, just hold on a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, but my lord...¡±


    ¡°Once we retake the castle, the royal army will pose no threat. Reinforcements will arrive.¡±


    ¡°Reinforcements? But no nearby lords...¡±


    ¡°I have no need for those traitors.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The Duke was waiting for none other than the First Prince.


    And those who had followed him in the dark for so long...


    ¡®At least among them, there are those from the Kingdom of Magicians.¡¯


    Mages.


    They were almost nonexistent in this Kingdom of Swordsmen, but they could cast large-scale magic.


    With their magic, they could wipe out the royal army in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Just a little longer. We must endure.¡±


    Despite the unusual atmosphere, the Duke of Garcia was no fool.


    He had no intention of idly waiting.


    ¡°Send a carrier pigeon. Recall the troops dispatched to Helgaia.¡±


    ¡°My lord, perhaps...?¡±


    ¡°We will lay siege from within the castle and crush the royal army from both flanks.¡±


    The Duke¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡®For the grand plan¡¯s sake, I aimed to minimize damage to the Kaistein forces, but circumstances leave me no choice.¡¯


    Helgaia would be a bloodbath thanks to the Secret Special Force.


    Even if he withdrew his troops, there would be no problem.


    Just then.


    Boom!


    A thunderous explosion engulfed Garcia¡¯s territory.


    The ground seemed to shake beneath him, and even the Duke felt a slight tremor.


    ¡°What is that commotion?¡±


    ¡°I... I will investigate immediately.¡±


    His retainers rushed out.


    Shortly thereafter, they returned with news.


    ¡°It seems the vibration is coming from the direction of the castle.¡±


    ¡°Has the castle been breached?¡±


    ¡°No, not that. We are currently determining the cause.¡±


    Duke Garcia felt a chill run down his spine.


    It seemed like the Seventh Prince, Ian, was up to something once again.


    ¡°Hurry up and check.¡±


    He was urging his retainers, which was unlike him. But just then.


    ¡°This is bad, my lord!¡±


    ¡°What is it? Has the castle gate been breached?¡±


    ¡°Uh... not quite...¡±


    The messenger stumbled over his words, clearly struggling to convey the message.


    With a strange sense of foreboding, the Duke made his way toward the walls.


    What he saw there left him stunned: an enormous number of soldiers gathered, and in front of them stood a significant number of knights as well.


    ¡®Could it be... that he had been trading even before that? If so, he must have deceived me back then too.¡¯


    No, it was evident he had deceived everyone.


    Nevertheless, even with magical artifacts, halting knight-level forces would be no easy feat.


    It would have been different if there were mages present.


    ¡®Unless it¡¯s large-scale war magic, not even a knight using Oath would suffice.¡¯


    Except for Galon¡¯s Invincibility, no one could approach them easily.


    However, magical artifacts were scarce.


    ¡°Look there. My brother is aware and is gradually depleting the magical devices, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°True. It¡¯s only a matter of time before Garcia¡¯s defenses are breached.¡±


    While some knightly forces remained, it was inevitable that the Duke would soon be captured.


    At that moment, Ian turned to the knight standing behind him.


    ¡°What do you think, Sir, about joining them?¡±


    It was none other than Prince Louis¡¯ knight, Angel.


    Louis had left a means of contact with Ian just in case and Angel had also assisted during the fire at the food warehouses.


    However, Angel shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll stay by the Prince¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°Really? Don¡¯t you want to fight alongside my brother over there? If you want, I can open the door for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    Angel¡¯s gaze was resolute.


    Initially skeptical of Ian, he now seemed intrigued by Ian¡¯s actions, looking forward to what would unfold next.


    It appeared that Angel was impressed by Ian in some way.


    ¡®Well, it doesn¡¯t really matter.¡¯


    Although he had been caught off guard easily last time, a knight of the Third Prince was certainly not to be underestimated.


    Undoubtedly, he was a valuable asset as a knight.


    Ian called out to Nathan, who was carrying three large bundles that were even bigger than himself.


    ¡°Sir Nathan, have you packed everything well?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Of course. I rummaged through everything, even the Duke¡¯s underwear, and gathered anything valuable.¡±


    ¡°Well done.¡±


    Beside him, Ian had also prepared a substantial bundle.


    Important documents and the Duke¡¯s heirlooms were stored in a Small Subspace Ring.


    Nonetheless, all other valuable items had been collected.


    Nathan, however, expressed his curiosity, asking, ¡°Don¡¯t we need to go in there?¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you wish to confront the Duke?¡±


    ¡°Not really, but it feels like you¡¯re leaving the best part for the Third Prince.¡±


    Nathan¡¯s curiosity was understandable.


    Despite Ian setting fire to Duke Garcia¡¯s food warehouses and capturing the castle, it seemed odd to share the glory after the main figure, Duke Garcia, had been lost.


    Nevertheless, Ian smirked.


    ¡°Do you think I would just concede that?¡±


    ¡°Certainly not. That¡¯s why you¡¯re my lord.¡±


    Nathan grinned in response.


    ***


    ¡°Your Grace! Please make your escape!¡±


    ¡°We will hold them off!¡±


    In front of the Duke, injured knights and soldiers stepped forward.


    Despite their resolve, they could only manage to slow down the advance of the Third Prince and his knights for a little while, but the Duke¡¯s soldiers were being pushed back helplessly.


    Before long, the castle walls had been overtaken by the royal army, and they were retreating so far that the castle itself was visible behind them.


    Duke Garcia¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°In front, the royal army and the Third Prince. Behind me, my former castle and the Seventh Prince. How do you expect me to escape from here?¡±


    ¡°But Your Grace...¡±


    Despite the desperate pleas of his retainers, Duke Garcia steeled his resolve.


    As the head of a ducal family, one of only two in the country, he was determined not to yield.


    ¡®I received a message from the First Prince. Just a bit more... I need a little more time.¡¯


    Duke Garcia declared boldly, ¡°I refuse to be captured in such a dishonorable manner!¡±


    ¡°We will stand with you, Your Grace!¡±


    Garcia¡¯s knights raised their swords, sensing the Duke¡¯s resolve to confront the Third Prince, even at the cost of their lives.


    They were not merely prepared to fight; they were resolute to fight without a hint of regret as knights of Garcia.


    ¡°We are the knights of Garcia! Destroy those who have defiled Garcia¡¯s territory!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let a single one of them live!¡±


    With bravery, Garcia¡¯s knights charged forward.


    Just as they were about to clash with the knights of the Third Prince Louis...


    Boom!


    An explosion sent Garcia¡¯s knights flying into the air.


    The Third Prince and his army were stunned into a momentary halt.


    Yet, the most shocked person was Duke Garcia himself.


    ¡°What... what is happening?¡±


    He looked back in surprise.


    He confirmed that their knights had been blown away by cannon fire coming from behind.


    Just as he suspected,


    Fwoosh...


    Smoke billowed from the cannons of Garcia Castle.


    Ian Kaistein.


    He had activated the castle¡¯s defensive mechanisms.


    It was the trump card he had saved until now.


    Subsequently, the castle gates began to slowly open.


    Duke Garcia¡¯s eyebrows shot up.


    ¡°Yo-you!¡±


    Ian and his knights appeared from within.


    Ian, in particular, was grinning broadly¡ªso much so that his teeth were visible.


    And soon, the royal sword was directed toward Duke Garcia.


    ¡°Checkmate.¡±


    Duke Garcia¡¯s expression hardened more than ever before.


    Author''s Thoughts


    Birds of a feather flock together ... hahaha

 Chapter 192: Bad Relationship from a Past Life

    ¡®Checkmate...¡¯


    Duke Garcia scanned his surroundings.


    From the castle gate, the Third Prince and the royal army were advancing towards him, while Ian and his knights stood ready with drawn swords from the Garcia Castle side.


    He was completely surrounded by enemies, not only in front and back but also on both sides.


    It was clear that there was no escape left.


    ¡®The troops from the castle may be few, but they¡¯re all knights.¡¯


    In contrast, there were no usable knights left on the Duke¡¯s side.


    In front stood the Seventh Prince, while behind him was the Third Prince.


    It was almost unbelievable that he, the lord of the Duchy of Garcia, would be pinned down by such brats


    ¡®In the end, the First Prince couldn¡¯t come to the rescue in time.¡¯


    Is this the end?


    Just as Duke Garcia smiled bitterly,


    ¡°Your Grace! Please escape at once!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll hold them off as long as we can! Please, hurry!¡±


    His faithful retainers and even the soldiers thrust their spears forward, ready to defend their lord at any cost.


    The unexpected display of bravery from his subordinates caused Duke Garcia to raise his eyebrows in surprise.


    However, at that moment...


    Swish!


    Thud, thud, thud!


    Nathan effortlessly sliced through the spear tips with a single sword stroke.


    He then taunted the soldiers with a mischievous grin.


    ¡°Anyone else care to try?¡±


    Shaking their heads in defeat, the soldiers could only gesture helplessly.


    No matter how loyal they were, they couldn¡¯t fight a monster like that.


    The retainers, on the other hand, reacted differently.


    ¡°You cowards! Duke Garcia has supported you and your families!¡±


    ¡°Will you cower in fear and abandon your honor?¡±


    ¡°Out of my way! As a retainer of the House of Garcia, I will never retreat!¡±


    They all began to lift their swords, prepared to fight to the death.


    At that moment, Duke Garcia stepped forward.


    ¡°Enough. Stand aside, everyone.¡±


    ¡°B-but, Your Grace...¡±


    ¡°Must I repeat myself?¡±


    ¡°I-I apologize, Your Grace.¡±


    Quickly, Duke Garcia¡¯s retainers made way, creating a path as if the Red Sea had parted, leaving an open space before him.


    Soon, his gaze met Ian¡¯s.


    ¡®After all, there¡¯s no way to escape from here.¡¯


    Looking into the eyes of the Seventh Prince, Ian, it was clear that all routes of retreat were blocked.


    As the lord of the great House of Garcia, he had no intention of turning his back and fleeing.


    Thus, he spoke in a calm voice.


    ¡°I never would have imagined a mere serf would grow this strong. It seems the son of a lion is indeed a lion.¡±


    ¡°Well said, Duke. Please accept your fate gracefully.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The Duke¡¯s indifference left everyone taken aback, their eyes widening in surprise.


    However, with a neutral expression, the Duke asked, ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something I¡¯m curious about.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Why undertake such reckless actions?¡±


    ¡°Reckless actions?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t quite make sense. To act so rashly when the throne is within grasp.¡±


    Ian tilted his head in confusion.


    Reckless? Rash?


    But he quickly understood.


    ¡®Is he talking about how I personally burned the supplies and seized the castle?¡¯


    It was indeed a risky move.


    Fortunately, things had gone smoothly.


    If Ian had been caught, the outcome would have been vastly different.


    Ian approached the Duke and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not reckless. It was the best choice for me, considering who you¡¯re waiting for.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean...?¡±


    ¡°The First Prince. I had to capture you before he arrived.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Duke Garcia¡¯s calm facade cracked at the implication that stalling would be futile.


    Did Ian know about this?


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated the Seventh Prince being aware of the First Prince¡¯s involvement. However, given the Third Prince¡¯s actions, some suspicion was understandable.  R?AN?BE?S


    Ian was several steps ahead.


    ¡°Of course, he won¡¯t be able to come to your rescue. I have mercenaries under my command blocking his path.¡±


    ¡°Do you think mere mercenaries can stop him?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not just any mercenaries.¡±


    Ian¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    It was an inevitable reaction.


    The ones blocking the First Prince were not just Helgaia¡¯s mercenaries.


    ¡®The Mercenary Captain Gerard and the Devil Strategist Line. Those two will suffice.¡¯


    In his past life, both were exceptional enough to establish a mercenary nation.


    Upon hearing they were stalling the First Prince, Ian felt victory was near.


    This battle wasn¡¯t solely about outright victory.


    ¡®All I need to do is stall until I can capture Duke Garcia.¡¯


    Even the great First Prince wouldn¡¯t find it easy to break through two men who were simply stalling.


    As Ian maintained his confident demeanor, Duke Garcia¡¯s gaze turned menacing.


    ¡°Indeed... I should have dealt with you sooner.¡±


    ¡°Were you able to?¡±


    ¡°What...?¡±


    ¡°Your Grace!¡±


    It was Commander Alby.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t in good shape.


    Though he appeared disheveled, as if he had clawed his way out of the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯ll save you! Just hold on a little longer!¡±


    Commander Alby rushed in to rescue Duke Garcia.


    Ian¡¯s eyebrows twitched at his sudden appearance.


    ¡®As expected, he will not surrender without a struggle.¡¯


    Without delay, Ian issued a command.


    ¡°Sir Nathan!¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes! I am on it!¡±


    Nathan dashed toward Alby at Ian¡¯s command.


    As the two knights clashed, an intense battle began.


    At that moment, the Third Prince, Louis, arrived on the scene.


    ¡°Impressive... indeed.¡±


    He looked surprised, which was unusual for him.


    No, he was looking at Nathan and Alby with greedy eyes.


    It was clear that he wanted them desperately.


    Ian chuckled.


    ¡®He¡¯s always been greedy for knights.¡¯


    There was a reason why the Third Prince Louis had more knights than anyone else.


    But Ian wasn¡¯t just going to watch.


    ¡®Sir Nathan is being pushed.¡¯


    The other knights didn¡¯t dare to join the battle between these two great knights.


    It was only natural, considering that even Louis was watching with sweaty palms.


    Ian turned to Louis, handing him Duke Garcia who was filled with hope due to Alby¡¯s sudden appearance.


    ¡°Brother, could you take care of the Duke for a moment?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What do you mean? Where are you off to at such a critical moment?¡±


    ¡°It seems Sir Nathan is on the losing end.¡±


    ¡°W-Wait a moment! What are you thinking...?¡±


    Before Louis could finish his sentence, Ian charged toward Commander Alby.


    ¡®I can¡¯t give Duke Garcia any hope.¡¯


    In his previous life, Duke Garcia was frightening, but Commander Alby, who stood by his side, was even more terrifying.


    Even against the combined efforts of the Third Prince Louis and Nathan, Alby seemed almost invincible.


    He always stood in front of Duke Garcia, ready to give his life for him.


    ¡®So, this time, I¡¯ll cut off all ties to my past misfortunes.¡¯


    Specifically, Ian aimed to erase Commander Alby, who was a giant in his memories, eliminating all of his traumas.


    ***


    Prince Louis was so shocked that he was speechless.


    ¡°He... he¡¯s insane!¡±


    No matter how confident he was, he never thought Ian would rush into a fight between two such great knights.


    Especially against Alby the White Hawk.


    ¡®The greatest knight the Duke of Garcia had. An undefeated knight who would never be defeated!¡¯


    It was truly insane.


    But his shock was short-lived.


    ¡®Crazy... Does he actually think he can fight like that?¡¯


    It felt like Nathan was multiplied into two.


    Countless attacks seemed to be pressuring Alby from all sides.


    Nathan and Ian were wielding their swords at an unimaginable speed.


    Louis, as well as the commander of the royal army, were naturally astonished.


    ¡°Is this an even match? Against Captain Alby?¡±


    ¡°He was a man even Duke Lavaltor acknowledged!¡±


    Yet, in reality, Louis was surprised for a different reason.


    ¡®No, it¡¯s not an even match. That guy, Ian, is winning.¡¯


    It was a very slight difference.


    But that difference was gradually widening.


    Clang!


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    In a fleeting moment, Alby could be seen falling with his leg cut by a passing sword.


    Though he tried to rise again using his oath but,


    Swish!


    After being overwhelmed by a powerful sword strike, Alby¡¯s body was left battered, causing him to slump down.


    Louis swallowed hard.


    ¡®Could I have done that if I were in his place?¡¯


    No matter how much he thought about it, it seemed impossible.


    It wasn¡¯t merely a matter of strength or speed.


    ¡®How could they... synchronize so perfectly?¡¯


    Their movements were so perfectly aligned that he questioned if they were twins.


    It wasn¡¯t solely about the timing of their attacks.


    ¡®It¡¯s not just about timing. There are no repetitive attack patterns in their collaboration.¡¯


    It meant it wasn¡¯t a pre-planned attack.


    Had they been, Alby, an experienced knight, would have anticipated and effectively defended against them.


    What Ian and Nathan displayed was a profound understanding of each other¡¯s intent.


    They moved as if they were one person.


    At that moment, Louis recalled a legend.


    ¡°Could it be... one of the ancient legends... the Royal Roader?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the commander of the royal army reacted.


    ¡°Are you talking about the legend of the First King, who reigned above all knights?¡±


    ¡°Not only did he reign over the knights, but he also united the hearts of all knights?¡±


    As Louis hesitated to answer, his eyes trembled.


    Drrr.


    A faint light emitted from Ian¡¯s ring.


    It was the Small Subspace Ring, and one of the three items within was reacting.

 Chapter [NaN]

    Chapter [NaN]


    Alby Tress, the commander of the White Hawk Knights, was a man whom Ian vividly remembered even from his past life.


    It was only natural.


    ¡°It seems the prince lacks talent in swordsmanship.¡±


    ¡°Was there nothing else you could have done?¡±


    ¡°Just sheath your sword and leave everything to us. Don¡¯t bother yourself for no reason.¡±


    While Heinley, the second son of the duke, physically tormented Ian, Alby mentally tortured him to the extreme.


    Ian had given up the sword upon learning that Alby had served as the royal guard captain for many years.


    Alby, following only the Duke of Garcia¡¯s orders, never hesitated to pressure Ian.


    ¡®I couldn¡¯t even dare to talk back back then.¡¯


    The pressure emanating from the top-tier knight was something a mere child who had lived as a serf could not withstand.


    0 ? ''('' + timer + '')'' : '''')" up-follow="" up-preload="">Continue reading

 Chapter 193: The First and Third

    Alby Tress, the commander of the White Hawk Knights, was a man whom Ian vividly remembered even from his past life.


    It was only natural.


    ¡°It seems the prince lacks talent in swordsmanship.¡±


    ¡°Was there nothing else you could have done?¡±


    ¡°Just sheath your sword and leave everything to us. Don¡¯t bother yourself for no reason.¡±


    While Heinley, the second son of the duke, physically tormented Ian, Alby mentally tortured him to the extreme.


    Ian had given up the sword upon learning that Alby had served as the royal guard captain for many years.


    Alby, following only the Duke of Garcia¡¯s orders, never hesitated to pressure Ian.


    ¡®I couldn¡¯t even dare to talk back back then.¡¯


    The pressure emanating from the top-tier knight was something a mere child who had lived as a serf could not withstand.


    On top of that, the memory of Alby single-handedly blocking the combined attack of the Third Prince and Nathan lingered, leaving an impression of an invincible giant that instilled fear in Ian. Consequently, Ian found himself becoming a mere puppet of Duke Garcia, as he could not defy the Duke who was accompanied by the terrifying Commander Alby.


    And now, facing that person...


    ¡®It¡¯s possible. I can win.¡¯


    Ian¡¯s sword thrust towards Alby¡¯s neck.


    Although Alby managed to twist his body to evade the blade, the next strike came from Nathan.


    Slash!


    Due to the rapid succession of their close-range strikes, Alby had no choice but to sacrifice his arm.


    Nathan grinned with excitement.


    ¡°Commander Alby, it seems like your skills have deteriorated quite a bit.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Nathan!¡±


    Furious, Alby swung his sword, disregarding his wounds.


    However, in that moment, Ian¡¯s royal sword slipped through the gap and struck again.


    Slash!


    This time, Ian¡¯s blade cut through Alby¡¯s leg.


    Alby could only groan and drop to one knee at that spot.


    Plop.


    ¡°Ugh... Damn it. If only my body were in a normal state...¡±


    Unable to contain his frustration, Alby attempted to rise again.


    However, Ian and Nathan would not simply stand by.


    ¡°Just stay down, Commander!¡±


    With their combined efforts, Alby had no choice but to defend himself while kneeling.


    The outcome of the battle began to shift decisively.


    ¡®Commander Alby is undoubtedly strong.¡¯


    But at this moment, he was no match for Ian.


    Unlike in his past life, Ian had not been idle.


    He recalled the rigorous training sessions he had undergone with Nathan.


    ¡®Dueling with Sir Nathan was a grueling contest every single day.¡¯


    Despite the challenges, he never skipped a single training session.


    No matter how busy he was, he remained dedicated.


    ¡®As a result, I have become strong.¡¯


    He was no longer the incompetent Seventh Prince from a lowly concubine¡¯s family, as he had been in his past life.


    Of course, Alby was weary from breaking through the buried ground, but even if he were at full strength, he would not have won.


    The reason was simple.


    Thump!


    As Ian¡¯s heart raced, everything around him seemed to slow down, reminiscent of the first time he gripped his sword and defeated Supervisor Johnson.


    In that moment, he moved within a space where only he existed, feeling a prowess with the sword that surpassed anything he had known in his past life.


    It wasn¡¯t just talent; it was a potential so immense that it defied simple description.


    Alby couldn¡¯t help but be astonished.


    ¡°How do you possess such skill...?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t merely his impressive swordsmanship.


    He swung his sword at his opponent without hesitation, and his sharp attacks, which precisely targeted his weaknesses, were far beyond what one would expect from a child.


    ¡®Moreover, I completely see through his swordsmanship.¡¯


    This understanding was natural.


    Despite Alby¡¯s derision of Ian¡¯s swordsmanship, he had made Ian observe his training, making Ian the one who comprehended Alby¡¯s style the best.


    But it wasn¡¯t just that.


    Ian used the royal ceremonial style of swordsmanship.


    Utilizing such a flashy technique to its fullest extent and applying pressure on him was something that he could hardly believe.


    While Nathan appeared to be launching attacks from all angles, it was Ian who was driving the sword towards Alby¡¯s throat.


    Moreover, Ian was not acting alone.


    ¡®Your Highness! It¡¯s now!¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m aware, Sir Nathan.¡¯


    It was Nathan.


    Their connection was profound.


    It wasn¡¯t just about Ian utilizing Nathan¡¯s oath through Faith. Ian could sense it.


    ¡®It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve become Sir Nathan himself, feeling his heart.¡¯


    He didn¡¯t know when it had begun.


    But the more he used Nathan¡¯s oath with Faith, the more vividly Ian could feel Nathan¡¯s emotions through their shared experiences in many battles.


    It was likely the same for Nathan.


    ¡®When was it? When did Nathan open up to me?¡¯


    Was it during the Bahara war or even earlier, perhaps during the battle of ranking against the Second Prince?


    Yet, at this moment, none of that mattered.


    ¡®With Sir Nathan by my side now, I can defeat Alby Tress.¡¯


    Ian¡¯s grip tightened on the royal sword.


    Feeling his determination, Nathan shouted,


    ¡°Your Highness! Are you truly going to do this?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s move, Sir Nathan. Keep pace with me.¡±


    ¡°W-wait a moment!¡±


    At that instant, Ian¡¯s movements began to shift.


    The space before Alby was filled with the clash of the two men¡¯s swords, an unavoidable spectacle as the world became engulfed in a web of blades.


    It was the combined attack they had practiced countless times together.


    In that moment, Alby realized.


    ¡®This... is unavoidable.¡¯


    And ultimately...


    Thud.


    Alby fell, his body slashed all over, unable to do anything but collapse to the ground.


    His sword was stuck in the ground, and he could no longer move.


    ¡°Duke... Garcia... I apologize...¡±


    With eyes filled with resentment, Alby reached out towards Duke Garcia.


    But that was the end of it.


    Incapacitated, he could only rest his head on the ground.


    It was Ian¡¯s flawless victory.


    ¡°Sir Nathan, arrest the criminal.¡±


    ¡°What? Me?¡±


    ¡°Who else? Should I, the prince, do it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, very well. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    With a pout, Nathan began to restrain Alby, looking as if he thought it was too unfair after such a tough fight.


    Softly, Ian whispered to Nathan, ¡°You did well, though.¡±


    ¡°Are you actually praising me now? Really?¡±


    ¡°I suppose you didn¡¯t hear me,¡± Ian replied.


    ¡°No... Wait a moment, Your Highness!¡±


    Nathan looked at Ian in surprise, but Ian turned away as if nothing had occurred.


    There were still things to be done.


    ¡°What is the royal army doing? Hurry and apprehend the criminals and prepare to return to the capital,¡± Ian commanded.


    At Ian¡¯s directive, Duke Garcia¡¯s territory sprang into action.


    The criminals were securely bound by ropes around their necks and led away, while the victors, including Ian, cheered with smiles of triumph.


    ¡°Long live Prince Ian!¡±


    ¡°We won! This is the victory of Kaistein!¡±


    But it was at that very moment, a vibration ran through Ian¡¯s fingers.


    Drrr.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ian reacted.


    It was an unfamiliar sensation for him. Subsequently, a voice murmured in his ear.


    [Honestly, I didn¡¯t expect this much.]


    ¡°You...?¡±


    [I must admit, you have enough qualifications to become our master.]


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ian realized immediately.


    It was the voice of one of the artifacts left by the First King in the spatial ring.


    However, there was no time for surprise.


    [No, to control that power, you will definitely need our help.]


    ¡°That power? What exactly are you referring to?¡± Ian inquired.


    [Isn¡¯t something else more pressing right now? The enemy is approaching.]


    ¡°?¡±


    In that instant, a soft light shimmered from the ring.


    And something emerged, enveloping Ian¡¯s face.


    ¡®Is this... a helmet?¡¯


    Strangely, it didn¡¯t feel restrictive at all.


    Despite wearing the helmet, it felt weightless, offering unhindered vision.


    Moreover, Ian¡¯s field of view began to expand, akin to that of a hawk, enabling him to perceive distant sights.


    ¡®Is that man...?¡¯ Ian pondered as he observed a figure on a remote mountain near Duke Garcia¡¯s territory.


    ***


    ¡°You¡¯re late,¡± the First Prince stated, locking eyes with Ian from the mountaintop.


    ¡®Could he be watching me?¡¯


    If that were the case, it was quite impressive.


    He had thought that only someone like the King of Eloin or Duke Lavaltor could notice from this distance in this country.


    It seemed his younger brother had considerable skill after all.


    At that moment, a man beside him cautiously bowed his head and asked.


    ¡°What shall we do? If we act now, we could save at least one person.¡±


    ¡°Break through those men? Not only is the youngest there, but the third brother is too.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re just kids, after all. If it¡¯s the lord, you could handle them all by yourself.¡±


    The First Prince chuckled at those words.


    ¡°Do you want to save your father now, Ceres?¡±


    Surprisingly, Ceres Garcia, who was presumed to have fled abroad, remained in Kaistein, alive and well.


    Moreover, he was under the First Prince who had joined hands with the Duke of Garcia.


    And Duke Garcia didn¡¯t even know about it.


    Ceres, unfazed, replied, ¡°Not at all. I believed it was necessary for the grand plan.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    The First Prince, deep in thought, briefly stroked his chin.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s Duke Garcia or Commander Alby, both are integral to the grand plan, aren¡¯t they?¡± Ceres interjected.


    ¡°Well... is that truly the case?¡± the First Prince questioned.


    ¡°Pardon?¡± Ceres was puzzled.


    The First Prince¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°Duke Garcia has served his purpose. An elderly man without resources is merely a relic in the shadows.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that...?¡±


    ¡°After all, the trading companies outside of Kaistein could move solely with your power, couldn¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Well... that may be true...¡±


    ¡°Then it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if Duke Garcia were gone.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ceres looked at the First Prince with surprise.


    No matter what, he hadn¡¯t expected the Prince to dismiss his long-time ally, Duke Garcia, and his own father so easily.


    However, he quickly regained his composure.


    ¡®The lord¡¯s words are absolute. Moreover, he¡¯s not wrong.¡¯


    Duke Garcia was only needed to shake the royal family itself.


    There were a few more tasks that needed to be done, but the Duke had already completed what he needed to do¡ªeven if he didn¡¯t realize it himself.


    So, Ceres cautiously spoke again.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s at least save Commander Alby. Surely we need more usable military strength for the great plan.¡±


    ¡°No, that won¡¯t do. I have no need for a dog that has lost a fight.¡±


    But the First Prince was unyielding.


    At his words, Ceres nodded as if he understood.


    A man who could belittle even the great Alby as merely a dog¡ªthat was the essence of the First Prince himself.


    Of course, questions still lingered.


    ¡°Then if you don¡¯t need Duke Garcia or Commander Alby, why are you even here?¡±


    The original plan was to split the power of the royal family and reclaim the throne from within the castle.


    It raised the question of whether there was really something that important to abandon that plan.


    At those words, the First Prince smiled.


    ¡°Because I wanted to see.¡±


    ¡°Pardon? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean my adorable little brother. I¡¯m curious about what kind of guy he is that keeps getting in the way.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The First Prince looked at Ian from a distance, as if he found the situation amusing, and said:


    ¡°And anyway, this plan has already gone awry. The royal family still has more strength than I expected.¡±


    He had not anticipated that the Black Lion Knights and the Blood Lion Knights would not be mobilized.


    They had made a move to take down Duke Garcia while trying to seize the throne.


    No matter how great the First Prince and his forces were, they couldn¡¯t just ignore King Eloin and those under him.


    ¡®I guess there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡¯


    Because King Eloin was too healthy, it seemed it would take too long to re-establish a successor and claim the throne.


    ¡°I will formally return to the royal family.¡±


    Not by force but by taking what was rightfully his.


    Although it would delay things a bit, it couldn¡¯t be helped.


    Even as the First Prince turned away, he kept Ian in his sight.


    ¡®He¡¯s an interesting fellow, truly...¡¯


    His eyes glinted cunningly like a snake.


    ***


    ¡®Is that the rumored brother?¡¯


    Ian took in the sight of the departing First Prince.


    It hadn¡¯t been long since he received a message indicating that Gerard and Line were blocking him.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the First Prince to get past them already.


    ¡®I guess he¡¯s more amazing than I thought?¡¯


    But he wasn¡¯t particularly worried.


    The accomplishments and connections he had built up until now were not something that the First Prince could easily topple.


    What was more concerning to Ian was something else altogether.


    ¡°So who are you, then?¡±


    [I am the first vassal and servant of His Great Majesty, the First King of Kaistein, William Kaiser Brusht Gaius von Sigram....]


    ¡°What? William Kaiser Brusht... what?¡±


    Was the name of the First King really that long?


    No, more importantly, Ian already possessed two of the First King¡¯s artifacts.


    Yet this helmet, unlike the others, could speak.


    [You can¡¯t even remember the name of the First King? Tsk tsk.]


    Although he found the tone slightly off-putting, Ian quickly asked the important question.


    ¡°So, what did you say earlier? That you need to be present to control that power?¡±


    In response, the helmet answered.


    [It¡¯s unbelievable that His Majesty¡¯s talent manifests in someone who can¡¯t even remember his name. Even his power, Faith. I can¡¯t believe it.]


    Ian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°What? Faith was the First King¡¯s power?¡±


    That was something he had never even imagined.

 Chapter 194: Garcia

    Duke Garcia and his retainers stood tightly bound.


    Facing them, mounted on his horse, the Third Prince Louis asked Ian:


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to come with us? His Majesty must be waiting.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead first, brother. I still have things to do,¡± Ian replied, gesturing to the surroundings.


    It was evident that the Garcia territory was nearly in ruins.


    Even the food warehouses had burned down, leaving everyone in a situation where hunger was imminent.


    ¡°We can¡¯t just leave it like this. One of us has to stay and organize things.¡±


    ¡°But there are others from the royal family. Why should it be you who stays?¡± Louis inquired.


    ¡°It¡¯s a natural responsibility as a member of the Kaistein royal family, brother,¡± Ian explained.


    Though not incorrect, Louis shook his head. ¡°I could handle it myself. Is there really a need for you to stay?¡±


    Ian had indeed contributed significantly.


    If he wished, Louis would gladly let him take charge.


    But there was more to consider.


    With a subtle glance at the surroundings, Louis indicated the angry gazes of the people in Garcia¡¯s territory.


    ¡°You are no different from their enemy. Still, you truly wish to stay behind to clean up after this?¡±


    It was evident that even though Garcia had turned into a criminal, he had been generous within his own territory.


    These people were loyal to Garcia rather than Kaistein.


    ¡°It¡¯s different from Bahara. They were warriors, so they worshiped the strong. But these people...¡±


    Even in defeat, changing their allegiance wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    They had once enjoyed Garcia¡¯s wealth, making it hard to sway them with mere kindness.


    If they turned rebellious, even with knights, subduing them would be challenging.


    ¡®Killing them would only sow discord between Kaistein and the royal family.¡¯


    Ian knew this but remained resolute.


    ¡°I said it¡¯s only right to resolve what I have caused. Since I started this, I should also clean it up. So please go on ahead, brother.¡±


    ¡°Huh...¡±


    ¡°His Majesty will be waiting.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    Louis, conflicted, eventually left Ian behind.


    He couldn¡¯t shake off a sense of unease.


    ¡®If this continues, I¡¯ll undoubtedly get credit for capturing Duke Garcia. I can¡¯t understand this guy.¡¯


    The raid on the Garcia Duchy and targeting the remaining trading companies seemed nonsensical.


    Ian wasn¡¯t the sole person staying behind.


    Louis instructed the royal inspector who remained beside Ian firmly:


    ¡°Protect the Seventh Prince well and ensure there are no issues in the Garcia territory.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Everything will be done as His Highness wishes.¡±


    With the royal inspector present, they could keep an eye on Ian and prevent any misdeeds.


    No matter how much he liked his brother.


    Louis was determined to secure his position.


    ¡®The throne is mine, little brother.¡¯


    There was nothing to gain by staying there.


    It appeared that Ian wanted to earn favor as the hero of Bahara, but that plan seemed futile.


    To prepare for any unexpected events, Louis ordered his subordinates.


    ¡°Leave all the food here except for the necessary supplies.¡±


    ¡°What? All the food?¡±


    ¡°The supplies we need to reach the royal family would barely make up one-tenth of it. Why leave so much...¡±


    ¡°If my brother is staying in a dangerous place, shouldn¡¯t I help as the elder brother?¡± Louis remarked, smiling. At least he had left his mark before Ian could sway the hearts of the people, though it seemed futile.


    ¡°Tch. How dare those who treated Duke Garcia like that...¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the food they burned themselves? It¡¯s only natural for us to take it.¡±


    Even after the food was brought down, the expressions of the people from Duke Garcia¡¯s territory remained unchanged, their hostility seemingly intensifying.


    Louis concealed his true feelings behind a smile.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. With this, no matter what you do, it won¡¯t work.¡¯


    Louis gave orders to his troops.


    ¡°We¡¯re returning as is. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The prisoners and soldiers accompanying him moved behind Louis.


    Thus, Ian stayed behind.


    However, his intent was not to win over Duke Garcia¡¯s territory, as Louis had assumed.


    He smirked as Louis departed.


    ¡®And I have no intention of giving up my achievements. It won¡¯t change anything whether you leave or stay, brother.¡¯


    It was evident that Ian had been the most pivotal figure in this situation, not just in capturing Duke Garcia.


    ¡®The ceremony for dispatching reinforcements to the Cantum Empire. It commences with the execution of the Fifth Prince, Haverion.¡¯


    With only a few days remaining until the ceremony, Ian possessed the Spear of Execution. Without him, the ceremony could not proceed.


    However, the royal family and elders would not favor skipping the execution.


    ¡®Considering the army¡¯s morale, seizing this opportunity is crucial.¡¯


    The Holy Empire wouldn¡¯t dare to intervene during a public execution with the military assembled.


    Louis would have to wait for Ian, whether for the expedition or the disposal of the Duke of Garcia.


    So Ian redirected his focus to a truly critical matter.


    ¡®Really? Can I uncover the reason just by remaining here?¡¯


    [Of course.]


    It was the helmet, one of the First King¡¯s artifacts, that spoke.


    It was from the revelations it had provided.


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe it. That I could learn the reason Duke Garcia betrayed me just from the remaining traces?¡¯


    [Are you doubting me right now?]


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡¯


    [I am the helmet of the First King and his wisdom. Is knowing about your past life not enough?]


    Despite the helmet¡¯s knowledge of Ian¡¯s past life and the betrayal by Duke Garcia, Ian did not ease his suspicions.


    ¡®A helmet, huh? Just because you can read my mind doesn¡¯t make you intelligent, right?¡¯


    [Why on earth did I choose such a fellow? Oh, First King... sighs...]


    The helmet sighed deeply, seemingly exasperated.


    [¡®I am the repository of all existence. That¡¯s why I could read his past life.¡¯]


    However, it found Ian somewhat pitiful.


    [¡®Living a life just being swayed by others. And yet, even with those abilities, he let himself be manipulated.¡¯]


    Ian might not know, but the helmet knew a lot.


    It meant that his past self was not just a mere pawn of Duke Garcia.


    [¡®He earned significant trust and showcased his abilities in that situation, but...¡¯]


    In his past life, Ian was merciful.


    Despite being stationed at the rear even on the battlefield, he didn¡¯t merely hide.


    He aided wounded soldiers, listened to their tales, and despite being looked down upon by knights, he never fled the battlefield first.


    He consistently remained the last to retreat.


    [¡®So it makes sense that they would have admired you. A powerless young boy who always stood up to protect them.¡¯]


    Due to this, Duke Garcia¡¯s knights had no choice but to move to defend him.


    This is how Ian managed to win over the soldiers and some knights.


    Within Duke Garcia¡¯s ranks, there were even those who genuinely followed him.


    However, that was the extent of it.


    [¡®He was eventually killed.¡¯]


    By Garcia¡¯s hand, who feared Ian¡¯s talent and reputation.


    This is why the helmet and the two artifact weapons rejected Ian.


    They deemed him too pathetic to become their master.


    [¡®But my mindset has changed. I want to see more of this guy¡¯s remarkable progress.¡¯]


    To be exact, the helmet was impressed by how adeptly Ian handled situations.


    And just a little bit more¡ªif he could add even a tiny bit of wisdom...


    [¡®It may be blasphemous to say, but perhaps a new king who surpasses the First King will be born.¡¯]


    If that were to happen, they might even be able to restore the former glory of Kaistein.


    So, the helmet slowly spoke once more.


    [Let me reiterate. The place where the Faith lies dormant. If you go there, you will find certainty.]


    ¡®Are you saying you¡¯ll explain why the past Garcia betrayed me?¡¯


    [Yes.]


    In his previous life, Ian had some support, but it wasn¡¯t enough for the duke to betray and kill him personally.


    There had to be other reasons.


    [After all, the current Duke Garcia is not the same as the one from your past life.]


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    [But I could certainly find out. If only you go there.]


    Finally, Ian nodded.


    ¡®Alright. I¡¯ll trust you just this once.¡¯


    He was genuinely curious.


    He wanted to understand why someone who seemingly had everything would betray him.


    What had the First Prince offered in exchange for an alliance with Duke Garcia?


    It was time to unveil all the truths.


    ***


    Ian quickly reassured the Duke Garcia territory.


    He guaranteed the duchy¡¯s people that there would be no reprisals in the name of the Kaistein royal family and the Seventh Prince.


    Furthermore, he promised a massive compensation, albeit not for everyone.


    ¡°Eliminate all those who aided Duke Garcia. Only those with no connections will be compensated.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Of course, it would be difficult to find such people.


    There wasn¡¯t a single person in Duke Garcia¡¯s territory who hadn¡¯t taken his money.


    Nonetheless, they were people who had previously tasted the power of wealth.


    ¡°Provide adequate compensation to those who follow Kaistein.¡±


    ¡°B-but that will require a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money. There¡¯s plenty at Garcia Castle, and soon, more will come.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    The royal inspector was left speechless with surprise.


    Nevertheless, Ian¡¯s words held true.


    Soon, vast wealth began flowing into Duke Garcia¡¯s territory, carried by carriages bearing the emblem of the Count of Reese.


    ¡®It¡¯s a shame they can¡¯t yet use the duke¡¯s crest.¡¯


    But soon, it would be changed to the Adria family crest.


    Ian had decided to reinstate the Adria family by driving out Duke Garcia.


    Just as things were starting to settle down, Ian covertly headed towards the duke¡¯s annex.


    But something felt off.


    [Is this really the right place?]


    A voice from the helmet expressed disbelief.


    Ian nodded his head.


    ¡°This is it.¡±


    [What on earth happened here?]


    It was understandable for the helmet to be shocked.


    The once-magnificent three-story mansion had vanished without a trace.


    No, it had been utterly obliterated.


    Moreover, various traps and snares were set up to prevent people from approaching.


    ¡°It seems Duke Garcia has had a hand in this.¡±


    He must have been investigating the powers Ian had gained.


    But it didn¡¯t matter.


    Woong!


    Ian used the power of Jealousy to locate the traps.


    Despite being able to see only the jealousy of others, he had learned to detect the malicious intents hidden within the objects around him.


    However, the helmet scolded him in an exaggerated tone.


    [I told you not to use that power too often, didn¡¯t I?]


    ¡°But we need to get through here quickly!¡±


    [There are many ways to find traps. It might take some time, but if I step in...]


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time. We need to find it quick and return to the royal family.¡±


    [...]


    It wasn¡¯t a joke.


    In just a few days, he had received numerous urgent messages from the royal palace.


    He was told to come quickly before the expedition.


    But the helmet grumbled, knowing that.


    [Even with Faith, using power like that will upset the balance. Your body will collapse.]


    Having both the Seven Virtues and the Seven Sins together was forbidden power, after all.


    At the very least, Faith could integrate all of it.


    [That power isn¡¯t omnipotent. If the balance collapses, that will truly be the end.]


    It indicated that the balance of power Ian possessed was deteriorating.


    The stronger his Fury and Jealousy became, the more severely the balance would be disturbed.


    However, Ian dismissed it with a wave of his hand.


    ¡®There¡¯s no time, and I¡¯m just curious.¡¯


    He was eager to uncover the truth behind Duke Garcia.


    Thanks to this urgency, he was able to reach the entrance of the secret passage quite easily.


    Fortunately, the door appeared to be intact.


    Click!


    Soon, the secret passage was revealed.


    However, something caught his eye.


    ¡°Looks like someone has been here.¡±


    Scattered footprints were all around.


    The helmet also quickly recognized it.


    [They are all the footprints of one person. I guess they were really curious about the secrets of this place.]


    It was likely Duke Garcia.


    The places he had rummaged through were evident, showing his desperation.


    But it didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing here?¡±


    The place where the symbol of Faith once stood showed not a trace of its past.


    Aside from that, it was an ordinary space filled with stones.


    It was clear that the duke had found nothing in this place.


    And then, it happened.


    Woong!


    The Seven Sins within Ian¡¯s body began to respond.


    Though only fragments, Jealousy was now almost at its essence.


    Growl!


    Fury roared lowly.


    What was truly strange was that the Seven Virtues were quiet.


    Faith and the other one he had recently obtained, that is.


    As Ian slowly approached the place where the symbol had been.


    [So there was real Faith here?]


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    [That¡¯s strange. It shouldn¡¯t be like that.]


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    [Faith is the source of the First King¡¯s power. Originally, his most loyal knights were supposed to seal it in a forbidden place where no one could enter.]


    ¡°What?¡±


    But something felt off.


    Didn¡¯t the helmet say it had read his memories?


    As if guessing his confusion, it spoke up immediately.


    [I cannot pry into the memories related to the Seven Virtues and Seven Sins with my power. That is not permitted for me.]


    The helmet¡¯s insistence on coming to this place now made sense.


    What hidden secret lay here?


    However, the crucial point was this: they were in Kaistein. No matter how ominous the depths might seem, resorting to extreme measures should not be necessary.


    And then, that was the moment.


    [Stop.]


    ¡°Why?¡±


    [Try using the power of Faith.]


    ¡°???¡±


    Puzzled, Ian obeyed without hesitation.


    The faded markings on the ground reappeared as he unleashed his power, gradually revealing a figure.


    ¡°You are...¡± Ian began, surprised.


    A knight who looked exactly like Duke Garcia.


    But something had changed.


    [At last, you¡¯ve come to find me again. No, you have found me.]


    Initially, he had been an imposing figure, but now he seemed to regard Ian as if he were a lord.


    At this sight, the helmet shouted out.


    [So it really was you, Garcia von Andelgram!]


    [Long time no see, king¡¯s advisor.]


    ¡°Advisor?¡±


    But there was no time for surprise.


    The helmet uttered words even more shocking.


    [When His Majesty passed, why did you, entrusted with ¡®Faith,¡¯ come here... You were meant to conceal it where no one could access.]


    [It is said that the unseen grounds are more frightening than those visible.]


    [What nonsense! How could you possess such insight? You would willingly walk into a pit of fire if His Majesty commanded it!]


    [...]


    In front of the king¡¯s advisor, lies were impossible.


    The man who revealed himself as Garcia shook his head in resignation.


    [I did not wish to be trapped here. All of this is due to my failure as a parent.]


    [!]


    And then Ian learned the truth of the past.


    And the truth about the Garcia family...

 Chapter 195: The Secret of the Past Life

    [Blame on the child?]


    The helmet spoke in disbelief.


    There seemed to be no other explanation.


    [The strongest knight of Kaistein hindered by his own child?]


    Garcia von Andelgram, the first king¡¯s right-hand man, his most loyal knight, stood out among the famed Seven Knights of Kaistein as the strongest.


    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that the First King leaned on him heavily to consolidate the empire.


    [Your son is not even a knight.]


    However, Andelgram sighed as he reminisced about that moment.


    [I went to say goodbye to my son before departing on the king¡¯s orders.]


    It was a goodbye to his son, a farewell that might have been their last.


    To transport Faith, a power that should never be touched, to a forbidden place, one had to stake their life.


    But his son, who held the title of Duke at the time, said something unexpected.


    ¡°Why must that power be hidden?¡±


    [What?]


    ¡°With such power, couldn¡¯t we ascend to the throne of Kaistein... No, even become the emperors of the Garcia Empire?¡±


    [What nonsense is this?]


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that true? The founding king became the unparalleled emperor with that power. Why should we give it up?¡±


    [!]


    At first, it seemed preposterous.


    Andelgram was a pivotal figure who traversed the continent alongside the founding king to establish the empire.


    It was solely due to Andelgram¡¯s feats that his son could rise to the rank of Duke.


    The groundwork for his son¡¯s ducal status was laid because of Andelgram¡¯s unwavering dedication to serve only as the king¡¯s knight, a commitment that led the founding king to ennoble his family as the first ducal line.


    Yet, what vexed Andelgram wasn¡¯t just his son¡¯s lack of gratitude.


    [This power is dangerous. It¡¯s not a power you can handle.]


    Even the great first king had given up.


    Each passing day witnessed his body deteriorate further, his bloodlust escalating to the point where he almost routinely threatened loyal subjects without cause.


    Even the most devoted knight had found his life threatened.


    The king foresaw his own demise and decreed the concealment of the power.


    Thus, the man known as the strongest knight risked everything to seal it away, preventing further casualties.


    But his son couldn¡¯t suppress his ambitions.


    ¡°The founding king, once an ordinary man, possessed that power. What makes you think that I, as a duke, cannot handle it?¡±


    [The empire¡¯s unification under the king wasn¡¯t solely due to that power.]


    ¡°But it must have played a significant role. And I have legitimacy. Many kingdoms integrated into the empire will believe that I¡¯m fulfilling His Majesty¡¯s legacy.¡±


    [You... no one, not even you, can handle that power. You would be consumed by it and lose your very self.]


    ¡°How would I know unless I try?¡±


    [You impudent child...]


    Andelgram gave up on persuading his son.


    He concluded it was futile to reason with a son blinded by greed, no matter how hard he tried. Thus, he prepared to depart.


    [There¡¯s no point in continuing this discussion. I shall take my leave now.]


    ¡°Please, wait a moment.¡±


    [What? Do you plan to catch me off guard and seize the power?]


    The notion that his son would try to murder his own father for power was beyond belief.


    It was an act of unfilial betrayal.


    Andelgram could not tolerate such treachery, even from his own flesh and blood.


    He unsheathed his sword, prepared to strike him down then and there.


    However, his son shook his head.


    ¡°Surely, I wouldn¡¯t do that, Father.¡±


    Then, with an expression that had regained calmness, the son quietly spoke again.


    ¡°No matter how much I covet that power, you are my father, whom I may never see again. Please, allow me to do what must be done as your son.¡±


    [And what would that be?]


    ¡°Even if you are the strongest knight, it is said that venturing to the forbidden place demands risking one¡¯s life. My daughter will arrive here soon. Just one look at her face before you leave.¡±


    [Hmm...]


    Even a knight who lived solely for the king could not evade the love he held for his child. Particularly at the mention of a granddaughter, whom he cherished above all else, the strongest knight found himself hesitating.


    The helmet, upon hearing this, erupted in anger.


    [Have you ever seen such foolishness! He was obviously trying to delay and figure out a way to deal with you!]


    [That¡¯s right. But I wanted to take one last look at my granddaughter. And... no matter how excessive my son¡¯s greed was, I didn¡¯t think he could do anything to me.]


    There seemed to be no alternative.


    He wasn¡¯t just a bearer of Faith; he was also master of one of the Seven Virtues.


    Moreover, with the Oath bestowed by the founding king, he surpassed all others as the strongest knight.


    Regardless of what forces his son gathered, he seemed unbeatable.


    Nonetheless, the helmet harbored doubts about this.


    [But how on earth did you end up trapped here?]


    [That...]


    Andelgram struggled to find the words.


    The helmet pressed him to continue.


    [Speak up. The truth may lie hidden in your words.]


    [Huh... The truth is, there were some men working for my son.]


    [What?]


    These were not mere companions.


    Despite Andelgram being a master of one of the Seven Virtues and the strongest knight...


    [Rowen. That damn bastard and those mages have filled my son¡¯s mind with hollow ambitions.]


    Rowen Gatimore.


    The sage, the First King¡¯s left-hand man, one of the Seven Mages.


    If Andelgram represented the pinnacle of knighthood, Rowen was the most formidable mage, his Achilles¡¯ heel.


    Additionally, he was the custodian of the Seven Sins.


    The mages who sided with him also wielded the powers of the Seven Sins.


    But it didn¡¯t make sense.


    [It¡¯s implausible that you, one of the Seven Virtues, wouldn¡¯t have recognized the power of the Seven Sins.]


    [It appears my son has been cunning. In truth, he laid a trap with their aid.]


    [Huh...]


    It wasn¡¯t about taking his life; it was about preventing him from moving from that spot until his dying breath.


    Because of this, he hadn¡¯t realized it was a trap.


    [Afterward, my son began to visit me regularly.]


    Each time, his son would threaten him to hand over Faith, shout at him, and even plead with tears in his eyes.


    One day, he nearly lost control and attempted to kill his own father.


    However, Faith could not be obtained by killing its bearer.


    After all, he was merely the carrier.


    The moment he was killed, Faith would return to its original master, the founding king.


    [Of course, I couldn¡¯t be swayed. Despite my love for my granddaughter and son, I never forgot my duty.]


    Andelgram remained steadfast against the years of persuasion that followed.


    No matter how bound he was, his will was unyielding.


    He was not a man whose spirit would crumble under mere familial affection.


    But the real problem arose soon after.


    [I heard war has broken out. The king has passed away, and the empire is collapsing.]


    This was the truth.


    The sudden death of the founding king had triggered a great war that would split the continent.


    The helmet realized the truth.


    [So you no longer sensed the presence of the Seven Virtues after that.]


    [That¡¯s right. While I couldn¡¯t hand over Faith, I couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch the empire crumble. Therefore, I handed over my Seven Virtues to my son.]


    Yet, even with this sacrifice, he could not prevent the empire¡¯s collapse.


    After the great war, the continent fractured into numerous kingdoms, marking the end of the once-mighty empire.


    It was then that Ian understood the truth.


    ¡®Did Garcia aim to become emperor? Did Kaistein fall because Faith was lost.¡¯


    It was a ridiculous story if one thought about it.


    All this destruction because of a single power.


    Or perhaps it was the absence of the founding king that led to such chaos.


    ¡®In any case, what Duke Garcia wanted was to establish his own empire.¡¯


    The intriguing part came next.


    Following the war, the first Duke Garcia was too busy fighting to have time to reclaim Faith.


    As a result, Andelgram remained forgotten in memory, left here for hundreds of years.


    In a sense, one could say the first Duke Garcia¡¯s desire had been fulfilled.


    ¡®In my past life, Karan eventually discovered this place and inherited the power.¡¯


    In this life, Ian inherited Faith.


    Without his rebirth, events might have unfolded according to Karan¡¯s will¡ªan existence where the Garcia lineage ascends to imperial power through Faith.


    Regardless, Ian now knew all the critical details.


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    It was nothing more than the old memories of two elderly men who could no longer do anything.


    Just as Ian was about to turn around and leave, he was interrupted.


    [Wait, I still have something to say.]


    ¡°I¡¯m not really interested. Since Faith has come to me, the descendant of the first king, your mission is complete. Rest in peace now.¡±


    [W-Wait!]


    ¡°?¡±


    Andelgram grabbed Ian with a desperate expression.


    However, Ian tilted his head in confusion.


    Was he trying to pass on his famous swordsmanship, which was often referred to as the strongest in the land?


    Ian was filled with anticipation as he looked at Andelgram, who then spoke with a serious demeanor.


    [Do you remember the worst mage, Rowen, that I told you about?]


    ¡°The one from the Seven Mages? The master of one of the Seven Sins?¡±


    [That¡¯s right.]


    ¡°Why him?¡±


    [I¡¯m sorry, but... I can smell his scent on you.]


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ian sniffed.


    But he couldn¡¯t smell anything.


    ¡°Could it be ¡®Jealousy¡¯ or ¡®Rage¡¯ he possessed? I wield those powers.¡±


    [I apologize, but he was holding a different one.]


    ¡°?¡±


    So what scent was Andelgram referring to?


    Was he insinuating that Ian smelled like a commoner despite his noble status?


    As Ian furrowed his brow in confusion...


    [I cannot identify the Sin, but... I strongly sense his scent. It is undoubtedly his power.]


    ¡°?¡±


    Ian tapped his helmet gently.


    ¡°Pardon me, Wisdom of the First King. Why don¡¯t you say something?¡±


    [Hmm...]


    The helmet seemed to contemplate for a moment.


    But soon, as if arriving at a conclusion, it cautiously began to speak.


    [In your previous life, I have been pondering this, but your second life might be related to him.]


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ***


    ¡®Could my second life truly be connected to the Seven Sins and the first king¡¯s servant?¡¯


    Ian was walking out of the secret passage with a troubled expression on his face.


    Just then, a man came rushing toward him.


    ¡°Ah! Your Highness! We¡¯ve been searching for you everywhere!¡±


    He was the king¡¯s chamberlain, not the one executed for recent events.


    Nathan approached from behind.


    ¡°Oh, come now. I told you to be patient. Our prince would have come eventually.¡±


    ¡°Sir Nathan! You fail to grasp the urgency of this situation!¡±


    ¡°Our prince may be handling important matters!¡±


    ¡°This is His Majesty¡¯s royal decree! Is there anything more pressing than this?¡±


    ¡°And yet, here you are, making a grand entrance.¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Ian couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the situation.


    It seemed Nathan had done an excellent job of stalling for time, although it wasn¡¯t necessary to agitate the chamberlain so much.


    ¡®How was that? Did I do well?¡¯


    By the look on Nathan¡¯s face, it seemed he was intentionally getting under the chamberlain¡¯s skin just to keep him from focusing on Ian¡¯s affairs.


    Thanks to this, the chamberlain had not even noticed the direction Ian had come from.


    The chamberlain urgently exclaimed, ¡°You must hurry to the royal palace! Tomorrow is the departure ceremony for Cantum!¡±


    The chamberlain was pacing back and forth.


    The most important part of the departure ceremony was the execution of Haverion.


    If they were to head to Helgaia to get the Spear of Execution, every second counted.


    Despite the urgency, Ian only smiled wryly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promise I won¡¯t be late.¡±


    The chamberlain was taken aback. ¡°Pardon? Even if you rush from here to the royal palace, it will take a week. Further delays might lead to serious trouble.¡±


    With tens of thousands of troops involved, the swift consumption of supplies was a pressing concern.


    The chamberlain, responsible for royal finances, was understandably anxious.


    The longer reinforcements were delayed, the greater the risk of misunderstandings with Cantum.


    This was evolving into an international crisis.


    Yet, Ian wore a calm expression.


    ¡®This man appears worried on the surface, but he¡¯s not truly concerned.¡¯


    The reason was obvious.


    He probably thought Ian would use the dragon pact he¡¯d shown in the past again.


    Or perhaps he was expecting the black dragon he had shown this time.


    If he flew, he could get there in just one day.


    All this fuss was just a subtle pressure to ride a dragon.


    However, Ian had more urgent matters to attend to.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone I need to meet first.¡±


    ¡°In a situation this urgent, you wish to meet someone? That can wait...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my sister and mother.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?!¡±


    The chamberlain quickly shut his mouth.


    Regardless of the situation, he was well aware of the queen and the new princess.


    He thought that meddling in Ian¡¯s affairs could potentially cause trouble.


    ¡°T-then please hurry. Or would you like me to accompany you?¡±


    ¡°Well, let me meet them first, and then we¡¯ll decide.¡±


    At that moment, Ian reached his hand upward.


    With that gesture, the black dragon depicted on his body began to soar towards the sky.


    As Ian mounted the dragon, Nathan stealthily climbed on as well, and the chamberlain shouted anxiously,


    ¡°Wait... Your Highness!¡±


    He wanted to be taken along.


    But Ian, with a hint of a smile, said, ¡°I¡¯ll come to the palace once I¡¯ve taken care of things. We¡¯ll meet there.¡±


    Ian opted not to disclose his meeting with his mother and sister to the chamberlain for a simple reason.


    [There hasn¡¯t been a saint for a thousand years, nor before that. But your sister is a saintess?]


    Ian¡¯s amnesiac helmet was unaware of his sister¡¯s existence.


    This implied that there were traces of the Seven Sins or the Seven Sins within her.


    [If I¡¯m right, the saint¡ª no, your sister holds all the answers.]


    The reason for Ian¡¯s new life might be linked to the secrets held by his sister and mother.

 Chapter 196: Do You All Want to Die?

    Ian arrived in Helgaia territory, riding the black dragon.


    As he dismounted, someone rushed towards him and hugged him.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    It was none other than the saintess, Elaira.


    Behind her stood his mother, Lila, and Galon.


    Ian smiled warmly.


    ¡°Mother, did you encounter any trouble on your journey here?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. We have arrived at the safest place, just as you assured us,¡± Lila replied.


    ¡°It was quite an adventure, Brother,¡± Elaira chimed in.


    Elaira, who had been confined for so long, appeared genuinely thrilled to have ventured into the outside world for the first time without surveillance.


    It was only natural that Lila, who had endured her own period of captivity, wore a smile as well. As they exchanged pleasantries, a voice whispered from an unseen helmet.


    [So, that¡¯s how it was.]


    Ian tilted his head in confusion.


    ¡®What do you mean?¡¯


    [There¡¯s a similar scent emanating from your mother and sister.]


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Ian focused his attention on them but couldn¡¯t detect any traces of the powers associated with the Seven Virtues or the Seven Sins through Faith, Patience, Jealousy, or Fury.


    The helmet spoke as if it were obvious.


    [It¡¯s not the power of the Seven Sins. Strangely... it¡¯s been distorted.]


    ¡®Distorted?¡¯


    [Yes. Only remnants of power linger. It¡¯s not the true essence of the Seven Sins but rather fragments of that power.]


    What could be felt from his mother was a negligible amount.


    As if it was going to disappear soon, but his sister, the saintess, was different.


    She truly possessed immense power.


    ¡®Could this mean...¡¯


    Hearing that, Ian¡¯s heart raced.


    Ian felt a surge of anticipation as he thought he might finally understand the reason for his reincarnation.


    He wanted to know who or what caused his rebirth and the circumstances surrounding it.


    And just as he had thought.


    [Rowen had a unique power among the Seven Sins.]


    ¡®What kind of power?¡¯


    [He could turn back time for a short while.]


    ¡®What? So you¡¯re saying that I was reincarnated because he turned back time?¡¯


    [No, that¡¯s impossible.]


    ¡®Why not?¡¯


    [Because he can only turn back time a few seconds ago. Five seconds is his limit.]


    ¡®...¡¯


    It was impossible for him to turn back the nearly ten years that Ian had experienced.


    [I remember exactly because the First King helped him with his experiment. He had tried turning back time further, but he aged rapidly.]


    Even that was only a minute.


    They had made him give up because he might die if he went any further.


    But something was strange.


    [That child... How can she foresee destinies?]


    ¡®Why? If he can turn back time, what¡¯s stopping him from reading the future?¡¯


    [No. If Rowen could turn back time even for a moment, reading the future would be another person¡¯s power.]


    ¡®What?¡¯


    That was the power of one of the Seven Virtues.


    No matter how powerful Rowen was as the leader of the Seven Mages, it was difficult for those two powers to coexist.


    [Using them together would place an enormous burden on the caster. The stronger the power, the more severe the consequences. For someone as skilled as Rowen, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if his body were immediately destroyed.]


    Yet, there was Rowen¡¯s scent coming from Elaira, who could read the future.


    It made no sense at all.


    But one thing was certain.


    [Rowen is a mage. But mages are the kind of people who make the impossible possible.]


    It was clear that he had definitely done something using the power of the Seven Virtues or the Seven Sins.


    The evidence was right in front of them.


    [Your sister and you are connected.]


    ¡®Of course. She¡¯s my sister.¡¯


    [No, it¡¯s not just that. You are deeply connected.]


    ¡®Huh?¡¯


    The helmet¡¯s words were blunt.


    [You said you were twins. Although you grew up differently, you both inherited the same destiny.]


    ¡®What do you mean...?¡¯


    [It appears that Rowen initially targeted your sibling. However, for some reason, it seems that only your life has been reset.]


    ¡®!¡¯


    This led to one conclusion.


    [In your past life, the saintess did not appear in Kaistein. They only existed in the Holy Empire. This means...]


    ¡®Someone with Rowen¡¯s power is there? And there¡¯s someone who reincarnated me?¡¯


    [Exactly.]


    In the past, the Holy Empire certainly walked a path of destruction.


    But Cesare became the new Pope, raising Elaira as the saintess, and inherited a new Holy Empire.


    Furthermore, he had formed alliances with factions linked to the First Prince.


    It was quite likely that the First Prince had ties to Rowen or someone who possessed one of the Seven Virtues and could predict the future.


    ¡®I need to go to the royal palace as soon as possible. I need to meet the First Prince.¡¯


    [That would be the quickest way.]


    However, there was something to do first.


    [How about extracting the power from that child?]


    ¡®That child? My sister?¡¯


    [Yes. Even though it¡¯s corrupted, it¡¯s Rowen¡¯s power. It will be useful to you.]


    ¡®But didn¡¯t Andelgram say that absorbing the power of other Seven Virtues or Sins was impossible?¡¯


    Andelgram had clearly said so.


    That¡¯s why Faith and the Seven Virtues were not taken away.


    He had said that no one could take it unless he willingly gave up the Seven Virtues at the end. But the helmet spoke indifferently.


    [I¡¯m special. And Faith is even more special.]


    Faith was the power above all the Seven Sins and Seven Virtues.


    It was a power that could take anything else away.


    Of course, if the balance was disrupted, it could also pose a threat to the user.


    [If you have that power, it seems like it could somewhat balance your imbalance.]


    ¡®Is that so?¡¯


    Ian briefly looked at his sister Elaira.


    She had suffered all her life from the agony of forcibly reading the future.


    It was certainly a good thing to take that power away from her.


    ¡®Still, I think it would be nice if my sister had some power.¡¯


    It seemed that she needed that much power to live in this harsh world.


    Regardless, he believed it necessary to discuss this matter with his sister.


    Suddenly, Elaira smiled gently and whispered.


    ¡°Brother. Please take my power.¡±


    ¡°Elaira?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a power I no longer need. I don¡¯t want to read anyone else¡¯s fate anymore.¡±


    She meant that she hated being fixed into a role.


    So, she was asking him to please take her power.


    In fact, she smiled brightly towards the invisible helm.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the First King¡¯s helmet? Thank you for granting me this opportunity.¡±


    [Ahem...]


    She must have glimpsed her own future.


    Elaira extended her arms to Ian, indicating there was no need to delay any longer.


    Ian also did not hesitate any longer.


    [Reach out to her. I¡¯ll help you with the rest.]


    Ian extended his hand towards Elaira.


    Gradually, a certain energy began to transfer from her¡ªit was undeniably the power of the Seven Virtues.


    ¡®What is this power...?¡¯


    What was astonishing was what followed.


    The power, which was merely a fragment and could not be considered substantial, began to grow enormous within Ian.


    It seemed to merge with the Seven Virtues he had obtained with Fury.


    No, it wasn¡¯t just that.


    Woong!


    Patience.


    All Seven Virtues except for Faith fiercely responded, as if welcoming an old friend.


    However, Ian had no time to be surprised.


    He immediately commanded Nathan and Galon.


    ¡°We must go to the royal palace right now. Get ready.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Ian bid farewell to his sister and mother.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Please be careful, brother.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t overexert yourself.¡±


    Ian reached towards the sky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back in no time.¡±


    Roar.


    A giant black dragon began to appear once more.


    ***


    The Garcia Duchy¡¯s victory.


    The royal court was erupting with cheers and excitement.


    ¡°The royal army, along with the Seventh Prince and the Third Prince, sustained no casualties. It is a perfect victory!¡±


    ¡°Duke Garcia is currently being taken into custody!¡±


    It was impeccably clean.


    Casualties among the soldiers were nearly non-existent, and the knight forces that had posed problems suffered little damage.


    Although the knights of Duke Garcia were wounded, considering their recovery abilities, the damage was almost negligible.


    Capturing the duke while preserving the full strength of Kaistein was remarkable.


    ¡°This is the revival of Kaistein.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it is the Seventh Prince. He has done it perfectly once again.¡±


    It was only natural for smiles to bloom on the faces of the ministers.


    Even King Eloin had a smile lingering on his face.


    Of course, it was only for a moment.


    ¡°Hmmm...¡±


    He soon turned back with a dissatisfied expression towards his youngest son, who had fled with his wife and daughter.


    Still, he couldn¡¯t help but like the way he smiled.


    He couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡®Who else could have defeated the Garcia family so flawlessly?¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t just a simple defeat through sheer force.


    They had also overwhelmed their boasted wealth with an overwhelming gap.


    From now on, they could never again be referred to as the Garcia of Gold.


    The Count of Reese and the royal family would take over their business clout.


    This meant that the royal power would strengthen in the future.


    It was a moment when King Eloin found himself smiling.


    ¡°But if it goes like this, won¡¯t there be only one duchy left?¡±


    ¡°Certainly. Duke Lavaltor is Your Majesty¡¯s sword. I worry about what lies ahead.¡±


    Some nobles began to murmur from the back.


    It was concerning that the only remaining duke was the king¡¯s protector.


    Even though the royal authority was becoming stronger, it was becoming alarmingly strong.


    If the balance between the king and the nobles collapsed, problems would arise.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it likely that we will end up back where we started?¡±


    ¡°Back then, a conquest war was initiated in search of past glory...¡±


    ¡°And the damages haven¡¯t even been restored yet...¡±


    In the past, King Eloin waged a war of continental conquest.


    Although he almost succeeded, he was defeated by Kaistein¡¯s domestic problems and a massive counterattack by the continental kingdoms.


    The reason why Kaistein¡¯s territory was greatly reduced was because of that.


    So they couldn¡¯t wage that war again.


    ¡°It seems like we need a new ducal family.¡±


    ¡°A ducal family capable of balancing the power of the king and fostering peace in this country.¡±


    Just as the nobles exchanged subtle glances, at that very moment...


    ¡°Your... Your Majesty! Th-there¡¯s a huge problem!¡±


    A noble rushed in from outside, shouting in urgency.


    King Eloin furrowed his brow, demanding, ¡°What is the meaning of this commotion?¡±


    ¡°The First Prince... no, the First Prince has returned!¡±


    ¡°What? What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    How could his son, whom they had buried and held a funeral for, possibly return alive?


    It was the same for King Eloin, as well as all the other nobles, who tilted their heads in confusion.


    Then, the door to the Great Hall swung open.


    King Eloin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°You... you are?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Your Majesty.¡±


    Indeed, his eldest son had returned, leaving even the strong-hearted man who had once swept across the battlefield momentarily speechless in shock.


    But the astonishment did not end there.


    ¡°How dare a criminal like you enter this place!¡±


    ¡°You! How dare a demon¡¯ pawn set foot here?¡±


    ¡°Royal Guards! Why are you just standing there?¡±


    Behind the First Prince stood Ceres Garcia, the eldest son of Duke Garcia.


    It was only natural for the ministers to be furious and shouting in disbelief.


    However, the First Prince calmly addressed the room.


    ¡°You are all mistaken.¡±


    ¡°Mistaken? What do you mean...¡±


    ¡°I had to pretend to be dead for a while due to threats against my life. Ceres was the one who helped me on that day.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The ministers were left speechless with surprise.


    Undeterred, the First Prince continued.


    ¡°Ceres is not a demon¡¯ pawn. Rather, he is the hero who saved me from those who were actually after my life.¡±


    ¡°Wha...?¡±


    Thus, he made his declaration.


    ¡°Now that I have returned, I expect everything to return to its rightful place.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°I demand the return of the position that has always belonged to me, the Crown Prince¡¯s seat.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Shocked murmurs filled the hall.


    The competition for succession was already in full swing.


    It was almost at the point where the name of the victor was about to be announced, and then to ask for one¡¯s own position back.


    Moreover, the First Prince desired more than just that.


    ¡°It would also be nice to return a position to Ceres, who helped me. I hear that Duke Garcia will be punished for his crimes, correct? Then, the Duke¡¯s title should naturally be passed down to Ceres.¡±


    ¡°What ridiculous talk is this...¡±


    ¡°Ceres is the firstborn of the Duke. Surely, he has as much right to inheritance as I do, as the king¡¯s son?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    In a normal situation, he would be correct.


    The principle of primogeniture was a fundamental aspect of every noble house.


    But the circumstances were different now.


    ¡°That is outrageous. The disposition of the Duke¡¯s title has already been decided.¡±


    ¡°We have yet to confirm if you are indeed the Crown Prince. Do not utter such absurdities...¡±


    Just as the ministers were about to shout at the First Prince, something in the atmosphere shifted.


    ¡°Are you all in your right minds?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing in the presence of His Majesty?¡±


    It was because of the nobles moving behind the First Prince.


    The Southern Nobles Union, the recently established Eastern Nobles Union following Adelas¡¯ downfall, and even factions from the Garcia family¡ªall stood in support of the First Prince.


    Three factions of nobles stood behind the First Prince, as if they were ready to support him.


    It was inevitable.


    ¡®If the Garcia family collapses, the royal authority will strengthen.¡¯


    ¡®If the royal authority grows stronger, it surely will suppress us again. We need a counterbalance.¡¯


    The First Prince would undoubtedly serve as the shield for the nobles.


    They had made some judgment from the moment he entered with the eldest son of Duke Garcia.


    Furthermore, amidst the rise of the Seventh Prince, the First Prince would need the support of the nobles to become the Crown Prince.


    ¡®Now that the Seventh Prince is gone, this is our chance.¡¯


    ¡®Let¡¯s make the First Prince the Crown Prince at this opportunity, and create a new order.¡¯


    ¡®The First Prince will have no choice but to ally with us.¡¯


    Moreover, what¡¯s so great about the Duke of Garcia?


    The Count of Reese and the royal family have already decided to divide his assets.


    It seemed more advantageous to cooperate with the weakened Garcia family, sharing the new assets, than with the Adria Duchy, which they had long ago obliterated.


    They proposed keeping the duke in power if they united forces.


    Just as the atmosphere was becoming tense, King Eloin¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    Bang!


    With a loud crash, the door to the Great Hall swung open.


    ¡°What absurdities are you all discussing?¡±


    It was Ian, accompanied not only by Countess Reese and the Second Princess, but also by General Yamanta from Bahara, alongside Galon and Nathan.


    Ian snarled, ¡°What do you plan to offer the criminals now?¡±


    Do you all want to die?


    Naturally, the nobles paled at his menacing grin.

 Chapter 197: Im The Owner

    If one were to name the busiest person in Kaistein at the moment, it would undoubtedly be the First Princess.


    There was no other explanation for it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the status of the reinforcement deployment?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost complete. The food supplies have been transported out, and I am currently requesting additional reinforcements. I believe we can finish by evening.¡±


    The First Princess, acting as the Supreme Commander of the reinforcements to Cantum, managed everything alone, unlike her past collaborations with Bahara.


    She spoke assertively, ¡°That won¡¯t suffice. We must finish within an hour and reevaluate the movement routes. Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°But... the time...¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me, Adjutant?¡±


    ¡°I... I¡¯ll do my best, Your Highness,¡± her adjutant replied, rushing out with tears in his eyes. It was another overtime day, with nothing else within his power.


    ¡°This reinforcement for Cantum is more important than anything else. We cannot afford to overlook even the smallest detail.¡±


    Depending on how things unfolded, they could swallow Cantum whole.


    Naturally, she had to be on high alert and prepare meticulously.


    The situation was so critical that she couldn¡¯t even attend meetings in the Great Hall.


    However, a problem arose.


    ¡°Y-Your Highness, this is serious!¡±


    A man rushed into her palace, his face panicked as he shouted.


    Upon seeing him, the First Princess frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s all this commotion? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m occupied?¡±


    ¡°But, Your Highness, this is truly serious.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The First Princess tilted her head in confusion.


    It hadn¡¯t been long since she learned of the Seventh Prince, Ian, invading Duke Garcia¡¯s castle and capturing him.


    What could possibly be more pressing than that?


    Yet the man appeared genuinely distressed.


    ¡°The First Prince... No, it¡¯s been reported that the First Prince has returned.¡±


    Giggle.


    At that, the First Princess smiled as if in disbelief.


    ¡°Sir, you have quite the sense of humor. How can my brother return when he¡¯s already dead?¡±


    It was a funnier story than saying the Second Prince had grown an extra arm.


    Her brother had lost both arms to the Seventh Prince and had been hidden away in a remote place unknown to anyone.


    Yet the man shouted back, insisting it wasn¡¯t a joke.


    ¡°It¡¯s no laughing matter! The First Prince has indeed arrived at the Great Hall and is petitioning the Emperor to reinstate his position!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± In that moment, the First Princess¡¯s expression hardened.


    ¡®My brother is back? The one who was once the Crown Prince?¡¯


    It was nonsense that she could hardly believe, but if this man¡¯s words were true, chaos was sure to ensue.


    The achievements of the past Crown Prince were unmatched by anyone else.


    ¡®He achieved overwhelming feats while out on the battlefield with Father a year before his coming of age ceremony.¡¯


    Even though King Eloin had many children, no one disagreed that he was the Crown Prince.


    It was to the point where he was the only child recognized by the king.


    The problem was what would happen next.


    ¡®He wants his position as Crown Prince back? That might have worked in the past, but now it wouldn¡¯t be so easy.¡¯


    This was due to the accomplishments of the Seventh Prince, Ian, who had surpassed even the former Crown Prince.


    Everyone knew of his deeds, both in the succession war and in capturing Bahara and Duke Garcia.


    If Ian were absent, things might be different.


    ¡®There¡¯s no way His Majesty would simply watch as he asks for the Crown Prince¡¯s position back.¡¯


    He was a just and stern monarch above all else.


    But if other nobles supported the First Prince, problems would certainly arise.


    No, she was certain of it.


    ¡®Right now, Ian has a position that seems nearly secured, but if there¡¯s a controversy over the Crown Prince title, war could break out.¡¯


    It was easy to envision a resolute king and the nobles opposing him.


    At this point, no matter how busy she was, the First Princess had to take action.


    ¡°Where is the First Prince now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s at the Great Hall...¡±


    ¡°Prepare. I must see him immediately.¡± The First Princess rose, prompting gasps of alarm from her aides.


    ¡°B-but Your Highness! There are urgent matters that require your attention. You must finish by tomorrow...¡±


    ¡°If we carry on like this, we won¡¯t be prepared for the departure ceremony...¡±


    But the First Princess spoke firmly.


    ¡°This is the most important matter. Don¡¯t you know that everything will be meaningless if my brother sits on the throne again?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the Seventh Prince isn¡¯t present. Without him, the nobles will stir up trouble. Problems are inevitable.¡±


    Ian and the First Princess had formed an unspoken alliance.


    In exchange for her taking control of Cantum and Nathan, he would take Kaistein.


    But if the First Prince becomes the Crown Prince, the situation changes dramatically.


    ¡®If that happens, not only will he have everything; I will end up with nothing as well.¡¯


    So she was determined to prevent the First Prince from regaining his position as Crown Prince.


    But just then, someone spoke up.


    ¡°But... the Seventh Prince is here?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The First Princess tilted her head.


    It had only been a moment since she had heard about the events at the Garcia Duchy.


    ¡°Does he have wings? How could he be here already... Ah!¡±


    ¡°Yes. They say he came riding a black dragon. And there has been a report that he entered the Great Hall right away.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    A sense of relief appeared on the First Princess¡¯s tense face.


    She sat down again and began to examine the documents.


    Perceiving her change in plans, a concerned man interjected, ¡°Your Highness, weren¡¯t you planning to head to the Great Hall?¡±


    With a gentle smile, the First Princess reassured him, ¡°No need now that he¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°Pardon? You mean the First Prince is going to take back the Crown Prince position...¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen, so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll handle things himself. We just need to do what we have to.¡±


    Now, not just the man but the other aides also tilted their heads in confusion.


    It just didn¡¯t make sense.


    ¡°Now that the First Prince has returned, won¡¯t the factions that supported the Marquis of Adelas or Duke Garcia join him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If he even joins hands with the Southern Nobles Union, even the Seventh Prince...¡±


    ¡°They could take the Crown Prince position right before our eyes.¡±


    But the First Princess remained calm.


    ¡°Is that really the case?¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m actually more concerned about the other nobles.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°They took advantage of the Seventh Prince¡¯s absence, but now that he¡¯s back, everything changes. How will they be able to bear the consequences of daring to covet what belongs to the Seventh Prince?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The First Princess let out a soft laugh.


    She wished she could witness it firsthand, but her duties kept her occupied.


    She wanted to see those arrogant nobles cower in fear.


    So, the First Princess pretended to be unconcerned and scolded them.


    ¡°Everyone, why have your hands stopped? Don¡¯t tell me you want to work overtime and pull an all-nighter?¡±


    ¡°Ah... No, we...¡±


    ¡°Please, anything but an all-nighter...¡±


    While everyone was bustling around in a frenzy, only the First Princess maintained a relaxed smile as she moved her pen.


    ***


    Meanwhile, at the Great Hall, everything was unfolding just as the First Princess had predicted.


    Trembling.


    The nobles standing behind the First Prince looked noticeably pale.


    It was no surprise.


    ¡°Could you repeat that? Who is taking what from whom?¡±


    They couldn¡¯t even breathe under Ian¡¯s overwhelming gaze.


    His eyes glared at them with immense intensity, right before their eyes.


    He was no longer just a young boy a few years away from his coming-of-age ceremony.


    He was the man who single-handedly crushed Marquis Adelas of the East and Duke Garcia of the West, the leaders of their respective regions.


    And that wasn¡¯t all.


    ¡®He also seized control of Bahara and commanded all of Kaistein¡¯s logistics.¡¯


    ¡®Furthermore, didn¡¯t he secure Duke Lavaltor of the North¡¯s unwavering support and become his son-in-law?¡¯


    The Southern Nobles Union was an exception.


    They hadn¡¯t had direct contact with Ian yet.


    However, their faces were far from relaxed.


    ¡®We tried to take advantage of the fact that he was absent... How could he be here already?¡¯


    ¡®If this continues, won¡¯t we become his enemies too? We might end up following the fate of Adelas or Garcia...¡¯


    They couldn¡¯t help but tremble with fear.


    In fact, some were subtly trying to escape from behind the First Prince to the other side.


    The First Prince¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight.


    ¡®Is it merely because of the knight behind him, or are they actually intimidated by the mere presence of this little brat?¡¯


    The great nobles of Kaistein? He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    He looked at Ceres.


    ¡®Is this why you said we should strike now?¡¯


    ¡®Yes. Kaistein was currently under the pressure of the Seventh Prince.¡¯


    He had heard it before, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be to this extent.


    The First Prince locked eyes.


    It was no longer the gaze of an older brother looking at a naive younger sibling, but one that was filled with a sense of confrontation¡ªas if facing life and death.


    Then, he stepped forward protectively, as if to shield his own nobles.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re my brother. A pleasure to finally make your acquaintance.¡±


    Despite his expression, he wore a smile on his face.


    However, that smile quickly crumpled into something else.


    ¡°First Prince. This is the Great Hall, where His Majesty the King and all the ministers are present. Address me properly.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian¡¯s response was icy, and he didn¡¯t hold back.


    ¡°How dare a coward who abandoned the position of Crown Prince out of fear show his face so brazenly? Are you not ashamed?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    For a moment, the First Prince¡¯s brow twitched, but he remained composed.


    Even under Ian¡¯s provocation, that false facade did not crack.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t run away out of fear. I hid to catch the enemies more effectively.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the same thing. If you were truly the Crown Prince of Kaistein, you should have fought to the end. And you didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You? Are you seriously addressing me as ¡®you¡¯ when I am your older brother?¡±


    ¡°The First Prince, my elder brother, is no more, isn¡¯t he? How do you plan to prove your true identity as the First Prince?¡±


    Ian¡¯s words grew sharper, visibly affecting the First Prince.


    Instead of responding directly, he turned to King Eloin.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please confirm that I am your son.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    King Eloin remained silent.


    In fact, he had been looking at the First Prince with a chilling gaze since his appearance, as if he were a threat.


    What could he possibly be thinking?


    After a lengthy silence, King Eloin finally spoke.


    ¡°You are my son, Leon.¡±


    ¡°I anticipated you would say that, Your Majesty.¡±


    The First Prince glanced at Ian, silently conveying the message: ¡°See? Treat me with the respect I deserve.¡±


    However, the situation took a turn.


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re the First Prince. The First Prince who was Crown Prince is already dead.¡±


    ¡°Your... Majesty?¡±


    The First Prince¡¯s expression froze at King Eloin¡¯s words.


    He couldn¡¯t believe the King would come at him like this.


    ¡®Father... no, the King has changed?¡¯


    His eyes were genuinely surprised.


    And it made sense.


    In the past, King Eloin had treated him as his only child.


    He had seen him solely as the successor, disregarding the existence of any other children.


    ¡®He even mourned so deeply over my false death that he refused to eat or drink, they say.¡¯


    The same was true of the succession war.


    King Eloin couldn¡¯t find anyone more suitable than the First Prince, so he had repeatedly given the opportunity to the Second Prince.


    Thus, the First Prince had always believed he could reclaim the Crown Prince title whenever he returned.


    And in his past, that belief would have held true.


    But it was no longer the case.


    ¡°The successor can only vacate his position through death. So, the burdens and duties bestowed upon you, who have already died once, no longer exist, my son.¡±


    ¡°B-but Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°While I can acknowledge you as a son, I cannot reinstate you as the successor.¡±


    King Eloin¡¯s gaze shifted to Ian.


    ¡°Only one person rightfully holds the claim to succession.¡±


    Ian smiled at the King¡¯s words.


    He knew exactly who he was referring to.


    ¡®The First Princess and I have made a deal. My third brother hasn¡¯t given up yet, but no one can challenge my position now.¡¯


    Even if the First Prince returned, it would be the same.


    He would never be able to take this position away from him.


    But the First Prince seemed unwilling to give up.


    ¡°I am the sole Crown Prince. The throne of Kaistein is mine to inherit...¡±


    Just as he was about to shout at the King.


    Pfft.


    Ian laughed, and the First Prince turned to him with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Did you find something amusing?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ian waved the cloak of the first king and looked down at everyone before the King.


    ¡°It appears you¡¯re unaware. The seat of the Crown Prince is vacant.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only because of my absence.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Ian¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t leave the position of Crown Prince; you lost it. And that position is now looking for a new owner.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°And that new owner is me.¡±


    Ian¡¯s fierce expression made the nobles¡¯ eyes waver.

 Chapter 198: Where Are You Running To?

    Chapter 198: Where Are You Running To?


    ¡°And that new owner is me.¡±


    Ian¡¯s intense declaration reverberated through the hall.


    Upon hearing it, the First Prince glanced around to assess the situation.


    ¡®Look at this?¡¯


    The nobles who had once stood in support beside him now quivered, their loyalty shifting unexpectedly.


    To see them now fearing his younger brother more than the legendary King Eloin, once known as the Blood Lion, was a startling turn of events.


    Only the Southern nobles remained steadfast at his side.


    ¡®How interesting.¡¯


    First Prince Leon felt a surge of confidence.


    He believed that King Eloin would never be able to fully let him go; it seemed inevitable.


    ¡®I can still feel my power at work.¡¯


    The unique ability he was born with.


    It was the kind of power that no one of Kaistein¡¯s blood could resist, for he had chosen the sword from an early age.


    Not just King Eloin, but even Ian or the knights of this country should have been unable to defy him.


    But now, something felt off.


    ¡®My power no longer works?¡¯


    It was the first time his thoughts and intentions didn¡¯t align properly.


    And to think it was because of this little brat.


    It was no wonder the First Prince was smirking.


    ¡°Is that so? You truly no longer wish for me, Your Majesty?¡±


    ¡°That is correct.¡±


    King Eloin¡¯s expression remained resolute.


    His unwavering gaze spoke volumes; Leon¡¯s usual influence seemed to have no effect on the King, who had previously been easily swayed.


    ¡®Is it because of that brat?¡¯


    It certainly seemed to be influenced by that brat.


    The Seven Virtues protecting King Eloin was growing stronger under the bright light emitted by the boy.


    The power that should have corrupted into darkness, threatening its wielder¡¯s life, was currently pushing back against him.


    Even though the king could not move, he was surely resisting Leon¡¯s influence.


    This was something he had not accounted for in his plans.


    ¡°Then there is nothing more for me to do.¡±


    Without hesitation, he turned his back.


    He headed toward the door.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Y-your Highness?¡±


    Ceres called out urgently, but Leon did not look back.


    ¡°He has made his wishes clear. It is time to leave.¡±


    ¡°B-but...


    Ceres gave up on persuading him and quickly followed behind.


    He realized that the man he served as his lord wouldn¡¯t change his mind.


    That was when...


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ian¡¯s sudden interruption blocked their path, his smile taking on a more sinister edge.


    ¡°If you¡¯re leaving, you should at least tell us everything you know.¡±


    His knights, including Nathan, were glaring at them with fierce expressions.


    Each one of them seemed determined not to let them go just like that.


    Especially Yamanta, who bared his teeth and growled like a beast at Ceres.


    ¡®W-what is this?¡¯


    Ceres broke out in a cold sweat.


    It seemed like it was going to be a more difficult day than he had expected.


    Despite the tension, the First Prince remained composed.


    ¡°Are you planning to stop me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. I must find out who has made one who was once a Crown Prince tremble in fear.¡±


    Of course, there were no fearful ones.


    Everything was merely hidden away for the sake of the First Prince¡¯s own plans.


    But no sooner had Ian finished speaking than Galon stepped forward.


    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s here.¡±


    He pulled out an object wrapped in cloth from his back and presented it forward.


    The cloth soon fell away to reveal a weapon.


    Ceres¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°That... that weapon, could it be?¡±


    The Spear of Execution¡ªa potent weapon that could slay even royalty without consequence.


    Ian smirked.


    ¡°I had brought it for the inauguration ceremony. Little did I know it would find use like this.¡±


    It was clear that he wasn¡¯t acting surprised.


    His eyes seemed to say that he had expected this to happen.


    Ceres¡¯s face turned red as he shouted.


    ¡°Even with the Spear of Execution in your hands, this man is the First Prince and your brother! To present such a weapon to him is a disgrace. Show some respect, Seventh Prince!¡±


    ¡°Well, is it?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t His Majesty mention it? He acknowledges him as his son but not as a successor.¡±


    Ian took the spear from Galon and presented it forward.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to seek permission to kill a mere royal, someone who isn¡¯t even in line for succession.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°Especially someone who deceived the king and the kingdom, pretending to be dead. So you¡¯d better speak willingly about what you know.¡±


    Ian¡¯s eyes seemed to convey a deeper message: ¡®if you don¡¯t reveal everything you know, you and the one in front of you will die.¡¯


    Ceres could only swallow hard at those eyes.


    Gulp.


    He could clearly sense the sincerity behind Ian¡¯s gaze.


    He looked up at the First Prince in a panic.


    ¡°Y-your Highness.¡±


    The First Prince extended his hand to stop Ceres.


    Then, glancing at the king, he asked,


    ¡°Do you think Your Majesty feels the same?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°It seems like it.¡±


    The First Prince let out a scoff, unable to contain his disbelief.


    Even though he had been away from the royal family for some time, he never expected it to come to this.


    After all, Ian¡¯s knights were surrounding them on all sides.


    ¡°This... It seems I won¡¯t be able to leave easily.¡±


    Moreover, the energy radiating from Ian was astounding.


    ¡®To embody the Seven Virtues and the Seven Sins... I never thought that would be possible.¡¯


    He had previously thought it impossible.


    No, not only the First Prince, but hadn¡¯t the mage who had given him power said the same thing?


    That only one person could do that.


    But it didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Come, my knights!¡±


    At the First Prince¡¯s icy voice, a powerful energy began to surge forth.


    Boom!


    It was a massive darkness.


    The darkness poured out like a tsunami, threatening to engulf everyone around.


    In its path were not only Ian and his knights but also the nobles present.


    Ian shouted as if he had expected this outcome.


    ¡°Sir Fiosen!¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    As Fiosen stepped forward and clashed his hands together horizontally, a shining shield arose to confront the darkness.


    The massive wave of darkness was soon blocked by the shield and split in two directions.


    Others were also being protected by the royal guards blocking the oncoming darkness.


    Ian did not hesitate and charged forward, spear in hand.


    ¡°My steps will not be halted by darkness!¡±


    The power of Ian¡¯s Faith merged with Galon¡¯s Invisibility.


    These similar yet entirely different powers combined and began to advance towards the black wave.


    No, Ian¡¯s spear pierced straight through the wave.


    ¡°Haap!¡±


    The Spear of Execution transformed into a beam of light headed straight for the First Prince¡¯s head.


    But in that moment...


    Clang!


    Several swords intercepted the spear.


    It was the royal guards.


    Those who followed only the king¡¯s orders had moved independently without the king¡¯s command.


    It was no wonder Ian¡¯s brows twitched in annoyance.


    ¡°Now that I see, you are not His Majesty¡¯s swords.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    But they didn¡¯t answer.


    Rather, their bodies were turning black, as if they had become the First Prince¡¯s minions.


    Even the so-called captain of the royal guard was among them.


    It was only natural that the grip on Ian¡¯s spear tightened.


    Squeeze.


    Slowly, Ian¡¯s spear began to push the swords away, advancing forward.


    His eyes were filled with determination to finish this here.


    The spear trembled right in front of the First Prince¡¯s nose.


    Yet the First Prince remained calm, surveying his surroundings.


    ¡®Is it too much to expect the Blood Lion Knights and the Black Lion Knights to show up?¡¯


    He had sown the seeds of his power among everyone, including the king.


    But so far, the seeds had only sprouted in a handful of the royal guards who once followed him.


    It was fortunate that the Captain of the Guard had sided with him.


    ¡®According to my plan, they should have sprouted by now.¡¯


    It was a problem that King Eloin, who should have been weakened, was too healthy.


    The king¡¯s influence was still absolute.


    Because of that, the Blood Lion Knights and the Black Lion Knights could not be drawn to his side.


    The First Prince¡¯s brow twitched.


    ¡°We¡¯re retreating.¡±


    As he spoke, the shroud of darkness began to recede, almost concealing itself.


    Ian¡¯s voice rang out in protest.


    ¡°Who do you think you are?!¡±


    He remained locked in place with his spear, shouting at the First Prince.


    ¡°Sir Nathan! Have you not arrived yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way!¡±


    Nathan leaped out from behind Ian, holding a sword he had retrieved from outside.


    Carrying weapons inside was prohibited, but he was not the only one who had gone to arm himself.


    ¡°Watch out, my lord!¡±


    A massive axe hurtled towards Ian from behind¡ªYamanta¡¯s battle axe.


    He, like Nathan, had gone out to retrieve his weapon.


    Ian swiftly dodged to the side, drawing his spear just in time.


    ¡°Dodge... dodge!¡±


    The enemy royal guards¡¯ faces turned pale at the sight of the flying axe.


    They tried to block it, but it was useless.


    Crash!


    The axe shattered their formation with a single blow.


    The First Prince frowned at the sight.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Yamanta didn¡¯t stop at one axe.


    A second one flew over the fallen guards, aimed directly at the First Prince.


    Whoosh!


    It was an axe spinning with incredible force, as if it would split his head in two.


    But in that moment...


    Thud!


    The First Prince effortlessly caught the axe with just two fingers.


    ¡°Forcing me to move like this... the standard of the royal guards has truly declined.¡±


    ¡°Y-Your Highness...¡±


    ¡°But this is enough. Thanks to you, I¡¯ve learned a lot.¡±


    The First Prince smiled softly, masking any discomfort he felt.


    Then, with a relaxed expression, he bowed his head toward King Eloin.


    ¡°I look forward to seeing you on the battlefield next time, Father.¡±


    ¡°Leon... you.¡±


    ¡°Then, I will take my leave.¡±


    As the First Prince concluded his farewell, the darkness pervading the great hall began to converge towards him, dissipating like mist into the air.


    In that moment,


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re fleeing to?!¡±


    A spear shot toward him at unprecedented speed.


    Unlike the axe, there was no room for evasion this time, especially with the First Prince utilizing his power to move.


    Skilled as he was, avoiding this attack seemed impossible.


    Yet, he made no attempt to dodge.


    Instead, he grabbed the knight beside him and pushed him forward.


    ¡°My... My lord?¡±


    Thud!


    Instantly, the spear pierced through the body of the knight who had become a shield.


    Blood splattered onto the First Prince¡¯s face.


    Rather than wiping it away, he merely offered a cold smile.


    ¡°Then, until we meet again, my dear brother.¡±


    Thud!


    He tossed the knight toward Ian and then vanished like smoke.


    ***


    The great hall was a complete mess.


    Some of the nobles and servants lay injured on the ground.


    However, the biggest problem was not the injuries.


    ¡°The royal guards, which is supposed to be the king¡¯s sword, have turned against us?!¡±


    ¡°Is this even possible? The First Prince hasn¡¯t been around the royal palace for long periods!¡±


    ¡°Is that really the issue? More than half of the royal guards have disappeared! Can you imagine what will happen if this rumor spreads?!¡±


    The remaining royal guards were also a problem.


    For the time being, they were obliged to undergo investigation due to their association with the First Prince.


    It was no surprise that King Eloin¡¯s face had hardened.


    ¡°Assess the damages, and begin an investigation into the First Prince. No, Leon.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, we are short-staffed.¡±


    ¡°Mobilize the Black Lion Knights and the Blood Lion Knights. Track him down.¡±


    The kingdom¡¯s already insufficient military power had decreased.


    There would be delays in gathering information as well.


    The impact the First Prince had made was shaking the entire royal family of Kaistain.


    But at that very moment.


    Smirk.


    Only one person was smiling.


    ¡®How did it go?¡¯


    [Tracking complete. I¡¯ve pinpointed his location.]


    ¡®Good.¡¯


    Ian had not simply allowed the First Prince to escape.


    Using the wisdom granted by the first king¡¯s helmet, he had instilled jealousy within the prince¡¯s subordinates¡ªno, the royal guards that the First Prince had used like disposable tools.


    Thanks to this, he could not only locate the First Prince but also find out about their future plans.


    [But why that knight? Could you not have targeted the First Prince himself?]


    ¡®If I had planted it in the First Prince himself, he would have noticed right away. But with a subordinate, it would be difficult for him to detect.¡¯


    [Is that really the case?]


    After all, the Crown Prince was gathering the Seven Sins.


    If he were to absorb Jealousy, it would definitely cause trouble.


    In any case, the important thing was this.


    ¡®So, which direction is he heading?¡¯


    [East. It seems he is heading toward the Cantum Empire.]


    ¡®As expected... I knew it.¡¯


    He had prepared to influence other countries but had failed.


    The only remaining great empire was Cantum.


    The current chaos in Cantum is probably also his work.


    ¡®Then I must go capture him.¡¯


    Moreover, he might as well annex the Cantum Empire as well.


    It seemed there would be numerous tasks ahead for a while.


    However, first, there was something he needed to address.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have something to discuss.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Smirk.


    Ian¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    ¡°It seems that in order to catch the traitor, I need something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Please allow me access to the storeroom. Preferably, the one with the most valuable items.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    One could only wonder what treasures could be found in the royal storeroom.


    Since he was at it, he intended to take everything.


    Ian¡¯s smile was brighter than ever.

 Chapter 199: The Kings Treasures

    Chapter 199: The King''s Treasures


    King Eloin, with a stern expression, inquired, ¡°Which Treasury do you speak of?¡±


    ¡°It is your majesty¡¯s personal treasury, of course.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    Silence lingered as Eloin struggled to find words.


    In the royal family of Kaistein, there were three known treasuries: the Royal Treasury, passed down through generations, the Treasury of Trials, and the King¡¯s Treasury.


    But there was one more, a private treasure trove shrouded in secrecy.


    ¡®He surely can¡¯t mean that one.¡¯


    This hidden vault held secrets solely known to Eloin.


    Maintaining his composure, he asked, ¡°My treasury? There isn¡¯t much left in there, you know?¡±


    Hadn¡¯t it been raided once before?


    Indeed, Ian had plundered King Eloin¡¯s treasury, but his smile hinted at more.


    ¡°Is there not another place, Your Majesty? A special vault that you have kept secret?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Eloin¡¯s eyes betrayed his surprise.


    His personal vault was the most closely guarded secret, shared with only a select few aides. How had Ian learned of it?


    Eloin called Ian closer so that no one else could hear.


    ¡°Do you know what kind of place it is?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Are not the most precious treasures acquired from past conquests hidden there?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Eloin was taken aback.


    It wasn¡¯t just gold or silver¡ªit held national treasures lost during wars, kept hidden from prying eyes.


    But Ian absolutely had to go there.


    ¡®There¡¯s something I need there for this matter.¡¯


    It was the national treasure of the Cantum Empire.


    That¡¯s because if he had that, he could properly defeat the First Prince in Cantum.


    ¡°I must be adequately prepared to confront my elder brother,¡± Ian declared, his eyes gleaming.


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    King Eloin was momentarily speechless.


    It didn¡¯t matter how Ian knew about it.


    ¡®What exactly is he aiming for?¡¯


    His focus shifted to discerning which treasure Ian sought.


    Meanwhile, the ministers intervened urgently.


    ¡°Your Majesty! Capturing the First Prince should be our priority!¡±


    ¡°We cannot allow him to deceive us by feigning death while manipulating the royal guards.¡±


    ¡°If we let him slip away, who knows the extent of his next actions? Perhaps entrusting this to the Seventh Prince would be wise...¡±


    The ministers expressed concern over the First Prince¡¯s actions, particularly his influence over the royal guards and the potential risks.


    They agreed on the need for caution.


    ¡°We concur, Your Majesty.¡±


    Indeed, the Southern Nobles Union was in agreement too.


    They were those who had subtly attached themselves to the First Prince when he appeared, but once he disappeared, they returned as if nothing had happened.


    They represented the typical behavior of ordinary nobles.


    Yet, King Eloin shook his head.


    ¡°Very well then. I shall open the royal treasury. You may proceed from there.¡±


    In response to the king¡¯s decision, the ministers signaled their approval.


    ¡°That place has been passed down through generations of the royal family. Surely, there will be something to aid the prince.¡±


    ¡°It is said to contain items that belonged to the founding king. As Your Majesty suggested, wouldn¡¯t that be the right decision?¡±


    However, Ian shook his head.


    ¡°No, that won¡¯t be necessary.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Because it holds treasures coveted by all...¡±


    Ian interjected firmly, halting the nobles in their tracks.


    ¡°Besides, you can only take out one item at a time, right?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    It was no joke.


    The more precious the items, the stricter the limitations.


    However, the king¡¯s personal treasury operated under different rules.


    ¡®In truth, I could freely take as much as I desired.¡¯


    Furthermore, the treasures within surpassed even those of the royal treasury.


    Ian vividly recalled his previous life¡¯s venture into that place, where fortune had smiled upon him.


    Once, he possessed an item of dire need to the king and, in exchange, was granted the choice of a single item.


    ¡®What was it again?¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t remember exactly.


    However, he did recall that it was something he had received from a soldier, and the rumors of it had reached the king¡¯s ears.


    Thanks to that, Ian had been able to enter the king¡¯s personal treasury.


    ¡®But back then, the former royal chamberlain always obstructed me.¡¯


    He had bragged endlessly about the treasures.


    Whenever Ian tried to touch something, the chamberlain would interfere with various excuses.


    The chamberlain insisted that only he and King Eloin knew the full extent of what was stored within.


    But now, things have changed.


    ¡®The former chamberlain is currently in prison.¡¯


    His life was in danger because of a forged blank decree case.


    The new chamberlain probably hadn¡¯t figured out everything in that place yet.


    So now was his chance.


    ¡°Please grant me permission, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The king seemed speechless, a sentiment Ian understood.


    ¡®Even in his previous life, the king cherished his personal treasury.¡¯


    The treasures had been acquired through blood and sweat by the king throughout his youth.


    Even a man in the highest position in Kaistein could not help but be attached to them.


    Yet, King Eloin was not a fool.


    ¡®After the First Prince appeared, his body didn¡¯t move properly. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m resisting something...¡¯


    However, Ian, the youngest, was different.


    Unlike himself or the other knights, he had resisted and even fought against the First Prince.


    He was the only one who had pointed a weapon at him.


    It meant that only Ian could oppose the First Prince.


    ¡®Besides, there¡¯s something more important than those treasures.¡¯


    It was the king¡¯s honor.


    The First Prince¡¯s challenge to it was unforgivable.


    Thus, a decision had to be made.


    ¡°Very well, I shall grant you access to my personal treasury.¡±


    ¡°That is a wise decision, Your Majesty.¡±


    Eloin gestured to the bowing Ian, leaning in to whisper,


    ¡°However...¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    ¡°Do it in moderation... Moderation. Do you understand?¡±


    Ian beamed a bright smile.


    ¡°Absolutely.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Really, that kid... The king couldn¡¯t help but shake his head at Ian¡¯s smile.


    ***


    The king¡¯s personal treasury was closer than anticipated, located adjacent to the king¡¯s chambers.


    But the entry was not as simple as just walking in.


    Thunk!


    A guard, wielding a spear, blocked Ian and the chamberlain¡¯s path.


    Towering above most men, with a dark countenance, the guard could almost be mistaken for a descendant of giants, his massive muscles enhancing his imposing demeanor.


    His stern expression resembled an impenetrable iron wall.


    Ian recognized him instantly.


    ¡®The Black Lion. A man strong enough to be ranked among the best.¡¯


    His power surpassed that of any men Ian had encountered before, earning him the trust of King Eloin as the guardian of his treasury.


    The chamberlain respectfully addressed the man.


    ¡°Sir Aleno, by the king¡¯s command, please allow the prince entry to the treasury.¡±


    Presenting the token from the king, the chamberlain awaited the guard¡¯s response.


    Nodding, the Black Lion unlocked the door.


    Creak!


    The door swung open, revealing the king¡¯s personal treasury.


    It was a stark contrast to the overflowing Royal Treasury or Treasury of Trials that had been filled with various treasures; this space was more modest and refined.


    ¡°Is this all?¡±


    ¡°Yes. However, everything here holds great significance to His Majesty.¡±


    There were at most a dozen cabinets, yet Ian understood that this collection was far from ordinary.


    ¡®Each item here is a national treasure, isn¡¯t it?¡¯


    It was just as he remembered from his previous life.


    However, he noticed something odd.


    ¡®That wasn¡¯t here before?¡¯


    An extra display case, housing a sword unfamiliar to him, drew Ian¡¯s attention.


    Observing his interest, the chamberlain approached.


    ¡°This sword originally belonged to the First Prince. It is a sword that has been passed down to crown princes for generations.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been informed that only the future king may learn its full history.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    Ian nodded in understanding.


    The chamberlain then naturally moved on to introduce the next item.


    ¡°This is a treasure known as the Heart of the Ocean. It was acquired by capturing the great pirate, Grass...¡±


    It was a gigantic crystal.


    The large blue crystal, larger than Ian¡¯s face, was called the treasure of the continent.


    Ian had taken it in his previous life.


    ¡®It seemed so impressive back then.¡¯


    Undoubtedly a valuable item, even Duke Garcia from his past life had praised Ian¡¯s selection.


    It was a treasure beyond monetary worth, its value immeasurable.


    Yet, to Ian, it merely appeared as a gleaming stone.


    ¡®There are more important things than that.¡¯


    Before long, Ian found himself before another display case, within which lay yet another sword.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°That... that item was acquired from Cantum. I heard it was a valuable sword that the king obtained after defeating a general.¡±


    The chamberlain was visibly struggling to recall the details.


    Being a newly appointed chamberlain, he must have felt perplexed, especially considering the disparity between this plain, old shamshir and the Heart of the Ocean.


    However, Ian understood the significance.


    ¡®So this is the national treasure of Cantum.¡¯


    It was once a national treasure that had been passed down to the emperors of Cantum, and it was a trophy that King Eloin had obtained himself.


    Rumor had it that the sword had vanished from Cantum.


    Ian smiled.


    ¡°This one will suffice.¡±


    ¡°This old sword?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Just pack it up.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    Instead of answering, Ian checked another display case.


    Inside lay a blood-stained spear, a partially damaged shoulder strap, a worn belt with a large jewel at its center but missing sections elsewhere, and a single book that shone with strange light, among other items.


    Ian grinned.


    ¡°And take all of these as well.¡±


    ¡°P...Pardon? I must have misheard you.¡±


    The chamberlain was so taken aback that he struggled to speak properly.


    It was no surprise.


    Ian had chosen everything except the Heart of the Ocean, totaling eleven items, including the crown prince¡¯s sword.


    ¡°I left one behind out of respect for His Majesty.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The chamberlain remained frozen, unable to move.


    Seeing his shock, Ian extended his hand forward.


    The Small Subspace Ring on his finger began to glow and started sucking in the items.


    The chamberlain cried out in disbelief.


    ¡°Wh-what are you doing right now?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard from Your Majesty? He said I could take as much as I needed, so I¡¯m taking it.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°If you have any complaints, take them up to His Majesty. And just to be clear, I¡¯m only borrowing these items. I¡¯ll return them after dealing with First Prince Leon.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Of course, there was no guarantee he would actually return them.


    All the items he was acquiring would undoubtedly assist him in the future.


    But the chamberlain anxiously shouted,


    ¡°B-but even the crown prince¡¯s sword...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely necessary to face the First Prince. I¡¯ll use it well and return it, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    With that, Ian turned and walked out of the treasury.


    ¡°The tr-treasures of His... His Majesty...¡±


    Thud.


    How would he even begin to explain this to the king?


    The chamberlain slumped, gazing at the Heart of the Ocean, the sole item left in the now-empty cases.


    ***


    Ian exited the palace and stepped outside, with Nathan approaching from behind.


    ¡°Your Highness, did you manage to collect the items?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ian withdrew an item from the ring and tossed it to Nathan, who caught it, puzzled by the belt.


    ¡°What¡¯s with this worn belt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a gift for you, Sir Nathan.¡±


    ¡°What? This ragged thing?¡±


    Nathan held the belt at the tips of his fingers, as if it was truly disgusting.


    After all, the belt had holes in various places.


    He was truly surprised that such a thing was considered a gift.


    However, Ian smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a national treasure, you know?¡±


    ¡°What? Which country¡¯s national treasure is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the national treasure of a now-extinct country. It¡¯s something you can¡¯t buy even with money.¡±


    ¡°Wait, seriously?¡±


    Nathan¡¯s eyes were wide with disbelief.


    Ian whispered discreetly, ¡°Though imperfect, with just this, you¡¯ll be twice as formidable.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s from His Majesty¡¯s personal treasury. It¡¯s definitely effective.¡±


    Ian smiled and spoke to his helmet.


    ¡®How is it? Wasn¡¯t I right?¡¯


    [Yes. Giving the Seven-Colored Belt to Swiftness is a good match, indeed.]


    The belt originally had seven abilities.


    Although it currently only had one gem, acquiring the other gems would unlock its other powers.


    [But gifting such a potential artifact to a knight? Do you hold the knight in such high regard?]


    ¡®Not at all.¡¯


    The reason Ian gave the belt to Nathan was simple.


    ¡®Even without that belt, I can still use Nathan¡¯s oath.¡¯


    Moreover, he needed to test whether Nathan could also use the belt¡¯s abilities.


    Most importantly, the belt could tell its owner the location of the remaining jewels.


    ¡®Once Sir Nathan collects them all, I¡¯ll ask for it back then.¡¯


    [You¡¯re a harsh one.]


    Other treasures had their designated owners, such as Galon, Fiosen, and even his sister, the Saintess.


    Ian was resolute in his preparations to confront the First Prince.


    However, there was a pressing matter to attend to first.


    ¡°Sir Nathan, hurry up. We have somewhere to go.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°I need to see the First Princess.¡±


    ¡°W-what? Why would we go there?¡±


    Nathan took a startled step back, clearly distressed.


    He seemed intent on staying behind.


    But it was futile.


    ¡°It¡¯s very important. Besides, your presence is absolutely necessary.¡±


    ¡°W-what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°I need my sister¡¯s help.¡±


    Ian needed his sister¡¯s support to overcome the First Prince.


    The intensity in Ian¡¯s eyes sent shivers down Nathan¡¯s spine.


    ¡°W-what kind of arrangement are you proposing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. You simply need to play the role of my sister¡¯s fiance? temporarily.¡±


    ¡°What? Did Your Highness say that? I must have misheard.¡±


    Nathan¡¯s complexion paled as he processed the request.

 Chapter 200: Enjoy and Return

    Chapter 200: Enjoy and Return


    Ian proceeded directly to the Lily Palace where the First Princess was overseeing preparations for the support troops to Cantum.


    But the atmosphere was far from calm.


    ¡°How¡¯s the deployment plan going?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re still working on it. In the meantime, Count Balam¡¯s forces have been added. They bring one knight and five hundred soldiers...¡±


    ¡°Now is not the time for that!¡±


    It was chaotic, like a battlefield.


    People were shouting and working frantically amidst piles of paperwork.


    Ian managed to find the First Princess through the crowd.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, sister.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it has.¡±


    But the First Princess didn¡¯t even look up at him.


    Her eyes seemed to know exactly why he had come, and she treated him as if he were invisible, focusing solely on the papers in front of her.


    ¡°Send this to the Ministry of Finance.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send it right away.¡±


    ¡°And this one to the Royal Guards.¡±


    As the people waiting for her approval gradually disappeared, she eventually noticed Ian again.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Ian could feel her gaze land on him and the shadow beside him.


    She raised an eyebrow at the figure next to him.


    ¡°Sir Nathan...?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Princess.¡±


    ¡°To think you would come all this way on your own. That¡¯s quite unexpected.¡±


    ¡°Y-yes, it is. Haha.¡±


    The two exchanged subtle glances, and the First Princess seemed genuinely surprised.


    Despite having used him as a spy in the past, he had never come to her of his own accord after becoming Ian¡¯s knight.


    It was clear that she was curious about the reason for his visit.


    Seeing her expression, Ian couldn¡¯t help but smile inwardly, keeping his thoughts hidden.


    ¡®As I thought, my sister really does show interest.¡¯


    Nathan was the only man the First Princess showed any interest in.


    And because of the necklace Ian had given him, he was practically tied to the First Princess.


    But Ian looked at Nathan as if it was obvious.


    ¡®You put up such a fight, but in the end, you can¡¯t say a word in front of her.¡¯


    It was no surprise, given the events just ten minutes prior to their arrival at this location.


    Nathan had jumped up in shock at Ian¡¯s words.


    ¡°Fiance? of the First Princess? Are you trying to ruin someone¡¯s life here?!¡±


    He began to lash out at Ian, frustration evident in his voice.


    ¡°What absurdity is this?! How can you propose such a thing to a young man with a promising future?¡±


    His objections extended beyond mere words.


    He even invoked his oath in an attempt to evade the situation.


    Nonetheless, it was futile.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    As if waiting for Ian¡¯s signal, Fiosen appeared from behind.


    Using the weight of his armor, he pinned Nathan down.


    ¡°Be quiet. The prince hasn¡¯t finished speaking yet.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Fiosen. You, get off me!¡±


    No matter how much Nathan struggled, it was useless.


    Swiftness was swift, yet it could not breach an impregnable defense.


    To break through the defense, a tremendous speed was required.


    But in this position, he couldn¡¯t speed up.


    ¡®This is bad! I¡¯ve been caught!¡¯


    Clearly, Ian had anticipated that Nathan would rebel against this plan.


    As much as he cursed his clever master, he couldn¡¯t help but feel the injustice of it all.


    Exasperated, he cried out.


    ¡°Why am I the sole target? Galon and Fiosen are present as well! Besides, you mentioned earlier that Yamanta remains unmarried!¡±


    Ian responded, rubbing his ear.


    ¡°Sir Galon must safeguard my mother and sister, and Sir Fiosen is already betrothed, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°What about Yamanta, then? At least as the castellan of Bahara, he would be a good match for the princess!¡±


    ¡°No matter what, my sister must have her own tastes. A muscular barbarian like Yamanta would be difficult.¡±


    Indeed, unlike the slender Nathan, Yamanta was a muscular barbarian.


    Moreover, he was nearly fifty years old.


    Regardless, it was difficult to introduce him as the princess¡¯s fiance?.


    Nathan shouted with panic evident on his face.


    ¡°How could you do this! I am Nathan, Your Highness¡¯ devoted knight! You are aware of that!¡±


    Ian nodded.


    ¡°Indeed. You are my loyal knight.¡±


    ¡°Then release me!¡±


    ¡°I cannot.¡±


    ¡°Wha¡ª?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you. It¡¯s necessary.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Nathan realized he was dealing with someone who wouldn¡¯t be swayed by words.


    He shouted at Fiosen, who was holding him down.


    ¡°Release me this instant! If this continues, I¡¯ll be sold off!¡±


    ¡°I know. So be quiet.¡±


    Ian, seemingly at his limit, spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s noisy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it immediately.¡±


    ¡°Fiosen! You! I won¡¯t let you get away with this... mmph!¡±


    Fiosen bound Nathan¡¯s arms and even gagged him.


    He was literally tied up.


    With Nathan slung over his shoulder, Fiosen asked, ¡°What shall we do now?¡±


    ¡°First, I need to speak with my sister. Nathan is simply a gift.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Nathan wriggled on Fiosen¡¯s shoulder, muffled protests escaping him.


    ¡°Mmphmph! (Aaargh! Where are you taking me? Let me go!)¡±


    Even without speaking, his thoughts were palpable.


    Ian whispered as he locked eyes with the struggling Nathan.


    ¡°Do you really believe that I would actually match you with my sister?¡±


    Nathan hesitated, his movements coming to a halt.


    However, the look in his eyes didn¡¯t convey belief.


    ¡°You seem rather disloyal to your lord, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Mmph! (Who put me in this situation!)¡±


    Ian smirked, continuing, ¡°All that matters is the facade. As long as you can maintain that, it¡¯s acceptable. Just endure a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Mmph mmph (Is that so?)¡±


    ¡°Of course. Besides, if you get engaged to my sister, that would be problematic for me too.¡±


    After all, it would mean Nathan becoming the knight of the First Princess.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to lose a knight of that caliber.


    Ian smirked.


    ¡°If you agree to cooperate, I¡¯ll release you. I can even swear on my name if you wish.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    In the end, Nathan had no choice but to yield.


    Thus, Ian and Nathan found themselves facing the First Princess.


    At that moment, while Nathan and the First Princess exchanged curious glances, Ian finally broached the main topic.


    ¡°You must know why I¡¯m here, sister.¡±


    ¡°It must be about the elder brother.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, as expected of you.¡±


    Naturally, she was informed.


    With her informants dispersed throughout the royal palace, she was well aware.


    She must have already calculated everything after receiving reports about the First Prince and knowing that Ian was coming.


    ¡°Why? Has he already departed for Cantum?¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The First Princess¡¯s gaze shifted from Nathan to Ian.


    ¡°Surely you aren¡¯t here to suggest following the reinforcements to Cantum?¡±


    Of course, the First Princess¡¯s answer was already decided.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Her voice was truly cold.


    But Ian didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Please reconsider.¡±


    ¡°I decline.¡±


    ¡°Sister, are you really going to do this?¡±


    The First Princess curled her lips into a small smirk.


    ¡°I am aware of your actions in Bahara. You won¡¯t be involved this time.¡±


    She was referring to the time when all the glory had been taken away from her.


    If she allowed Ian again, the same thing would happen.


    It wouldn¡¯t matter if he brought Sir Nathan with him.


    The determination in the First Princess¡¯s eyes seemed to echo that thought.


    ¡°This time, we have enough without you. We have Prince Leonic on our side.¡±


    With the former Crown Prince of Cantum backing them, their position was solid.


    This was not going to play out like it did in Bahara; the First Princess was resolved to seize all the glory and benefits this time.


    Yet, Ian simply smiled in response.


    ¡°Do you really think so?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something you don¡¯t know, Sister.¡±


    Ian subtly indicated something with his eyes.


    The First Princess caught on and gestured for those around her to leave.


    ¡°Everyone, please step outside.¡±


    ¡°Bu¡ªbut Your Highness, your safety...¡±


    ¡°Whether you¡¯re here or not doesn¡¯t matter. If the person beside him wishes, he can do anything.¡±


    The First Princess¡¯s gaze rested on Nathan. Startled, Nathan raised both hands.


    ¡°No way. I¡¯m a pacifist. Peace!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s amusing. I know your abilities better than anyone.¡±


    ¡°Haha. That was a long time ago. A long time...¡±


    ¡°For me, it feels like yesterday. I haven¡¯t forgotten, Sir Nathan.¡±


    Under the weight of the First Princess¡¯s unwavering gaze, Nathan averted his eyes, pretending to be unaware.


    Her subordinates bowed their heads in resignation.


    ¡°We will take our leave now.¡±


    ¡°If any issues arise, do not hesitate to call for us.¡±


    As the servants who had followed Ian and Nathan were about to leave, the First Princess¡¯s cold voice stopped them.


    ¡°Sir Nathan, you stay.¡±


    ¡°Me? Why me...¡±


    ¡°Sir Nathan.¡±


    Her tone, soft yet commanding, caused Nathan to freeze in place.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t planning on leaving anyway! I promise! Haha.¡±


    He gave an awkward smile.


    And so, only the three of them remained.


    Ian spoke in a quiet voice.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange? The one who could have become King of Kaistein pretending to be dead and pulling such stunts?¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Our elder brother is aiming for more than just the throne.¡±


    Ian¡¯s gaze turned serious.


    Could he trust his sister?


    He wasn¡¯t entirely sure that the First Princess was on his side yet.


    But he believed he could get confirmation with this question.


    ¡°The Seven Sins. That¡¯s what our elder brother is pursuing.¡±


    ¡°Seven... Sins?¡±


    Fortunately, the First Princess¡¯s face turned puzzled.


    Her face showed complete ignorance.


    The helmet also confirmed this fact.


    [It seems she really doesn¡¯t know.]


    Ian felt certain of this, thanks to the emotion of Jealousy within him.


    It seemed that the First Princess and the First Prince had not formed an alliance.


    Nonetheless, with a perplexed expression, the First Princess inquired,


    ¡°Are you referring to the power mentioned in the legend of the First King? The same power wielded by his companions¡ªthe Seven Mages who stood alongside the Seven Knights?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Technically, they were mages with the Seven Sins, but Ian didn¡¯t bother to explain.


    Despite this story being dismissed as mere fantasy by anyone in Kaistein, the Princess¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    ¡°Is that really the case...?¡±


    She didn¡¯t outright say she didn¡¯t believe him; instead, she nodded as if she understood.


    ¡°If that¡¯s true, then your power and the Third Prince Louis¡¯s power must also be related to that.¡±


    Her response caught Ian off guard.


    He hadn¡¯t expected her to connect the dots so swiftly with just a fragment of information.


    A faint smile played on his lips as he inquired, ¡°Did you already know?¡±


    ¡°I had a rough idea. Given that it¡¯s no ordinary power. Naturally, I¡¯ve been seeking similar abilities myself.¡±


    Despite her efforts, she had yet to find any.


    The First Princess continued, her expression serious.


    ¡°But if the elder brother is aiming for that power, and if he¡¯s been hiding because of that power... there must be specific conditions, right? For example, perhaps the Seven Sins grow stronger during times of war?¡±


    ¡°Did you deduce that from my words?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? If it¡¯s a negative emotion, it surely aligns well with battlefields.¡±


    The Princess had not only caught onto that.


    ¡°In that case, it all falls into place. The reason you have to go to Cantum. It must be because our elder brother is gathering that power, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct, sister.¡±


    ¡°However, my answer remains unchanged. I will refuse.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian was taken aback and asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    ¡°I have no reason to avoid this war, and I refuse to give up what I must have for such a trivial reason.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The First Princess had lost much in Bahara.


    She believed this conquest was crucial for regaining her lost pride and reputation.


    ¡°I must acquire Cantum in this war. And losing to you once is enough.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    She intended to reclaim what she had lost in Kaistein through Cantum.


    However, Ian being involved posed a problem.


    She feared that, just like in Bahara, her glory would be snatched away by him.


    In fact, she might have thought about it that way.


    ¡®Back in Bahara, he acted as if nothing happened and monopolized all the credit.¡¯


    Ian smiled as if he had no other choice.


    ¡°If that is your decision, sister, then I shall respect it.¡±


    ¡°Are you conceding?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The First Princess immediately went on guard.


    She looked as though she suspected Ian might summon King Eloin or attack her right then and there.


    But instead of an attack, Ian just raised the corners of his mouth in a smile.


    ¡°Instead, I have a rather intriguing proposition in mind.¡±


    ¡°I decline.¡±


    ¡°Just hear me out. It¡¯s related to Sir Nathan.¡±


    ¡°Why are you suddenly bringing up Sir Nathan?¡±


    The First Princess¡¯s expression turned puzzled.


    She was confused about why Nathan¡¯s name had come up in a conversation that had shifted from Cantum.


    What could he possibly trade involving Nathan?


    ¡®Is he really thinking of handing him over to me?¡¯


    The First Princess shot an unexpected smile at Ian, but his words surpassed her expectations.


    ¡°What you want is recognition in Cantum, and what I want is the older brother¡¯s head. So let¡¯s make a deal.¡±


    ¡°What kind of deal?¡±


    ¡°You and Sir Nathan should become betrothed.¡±


    ¡°Wh... what?¡±


    For a moment, the First Princess was caught off guard, rendered momentarily speechless.


    What was this sudden proposal about?


    But Ian didn¡¯t stop there.


    ¡°That way, Sir Nathan can join the Cantum expedition as your fiance?. And I¡¯ll join the expedition as his bodyguard, without anyone¡¯s knowledge.¡±


    ¡°...And how does this benefit me?¡±


    ¡°Eventually, all the credit will go to you. It¡¯s a win-win situation for both my sister and my brother-in-law.¡±


    Naturally, Nathan¡¯s expression was far from pleased.


    His face seemed to say, ¡®A win-win for you two, but I¡¯m left in the lurch!¡¯


    The First Princess swiftly composed herself and asked earnestly, ¡°Are you being serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course. What do you think? Will you accept my proposal?¡±


    ¡°Is it really necessary to go to such lengths? I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re thinking, but this seems like a highly risky idea.¡±


    Honestly, if the First Princess didn¡¯t let Nathan go, he could remain her knight.


    That would be a massive loss of power for Ian.


    Currently, Nathan represented nearly half of Ian¡¯s strength, as he was unable to mobilize Galon.


    Yet Ian raised his eyebrows in response.


    ¡°I have no choice. I need to take this gamble.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about our older brother. The schemes he¡¯s been hiding and the fact that he¡¯s making a move now all seem suspicious. A crisis we can¡¯t control may be approaching soon.¡±


    Ian was serious.


    Considering the forces lurking in the shadows of the continent, it was only natural.


    Those who could shake the foundations of both Bahara and the Holy Empire were a threat.


    There was no telling what they would do once they had gathered all the Seven Sins they had set their sights on.


    ¡®Before that, I need to ally with my sister.¡¯


    If necessary, he was willing to form alliances not just with her, but also with the Third Prince.


    Ian reached out his hand to the First Princess.


    ¡°What is your decision? Will you agree to my proposal?¡±


    ¡°With you targeting our elder brother and me gaining recognition alongside Sir Nathan in Cantum? It seems like a fair exchange to me.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s a deal.¡±


    The First Princess accepted Ian¡¯s hand. And in that very moment...


    ¡°Understood. I shall now entrust Sir Nathan to you. Please take good care of him and return him later.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    At those words, Nathan jumped up and shouted, ¡°Wait... Your Highness! This isn¡¯t what you said!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to bear with it since we need to hold an inauguration ceremony anyway.¡±


    ¡°W... what?!¡±


    ¡°No more protests! Sir Nathan, come with me. There¡¯s much to be done.¡±


    Nathan was led away by the First Princess.


    Nevertheless, Ian simply smiled.


    ¡®Rest assured, Sir Nathan. I will bring you back before you lose your innocence.¡¯


    He had a plan¡ªa grand scheme that would deliver a decisive blow to everyone involved.


    Author''s Thoughts


    Hahahaha... Poor Nathan.

 Chapter 201: Now its Your Turn

    Chapter 201: Now it''s Your Turn


    After concluding a deal with the First Princess, Ian left the Lily Palace. As he stepped outside, Fiosen approached him, his face filled with concern.


    ¡°Are you sure about this, Your Highness? At this rate, Nathan might get eaten first.¡±


    No, it was more likely that Nathan¡¯s impulsive nature would land him in trouble first, but Ian smirked knowingly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t be eaten alive. And neither will the opposite happen.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°Surprisingly, my sister is a bit inexperienced in matters like this,¡± Ian remarked.


    In his previous life, the First Princess had never settled down with a man. She had numerous fiance?s, yet none had even managed to hold her hand. In other words, she had never experienced a genuine romantic relationship before her untimely death. The idea that she would suddenly make a move on Nathan was utterly absurd.


    ¡®That¡¯s just nonsense.¡¯


    If she had been the type to take the initiative, she would have done so long ago. Nathan wasn¡¯t just an ordinary wandering knight; he was a man of exceptional skill and standing. The same could be said in reverse.


    ¡®In my past life, he avoided my sister until the very end. Would he truly reach out to her now?¡¯


    If anything, Nathan would likely flee rather than make the first move. The odds of that happening were slim to none. But Fiosen didn¡¯t know that. So, Ian decided to ease Fiosen¡¯s concerns.


    ¡°If you think I¡¯d give up on Sir Nathan, you¡¯re gravely mistaken. I don¡¯t intend to let go of anything¡ªor anyone¡ªthat¡¯s within my grasp.¡±


    ¡°But at this rate, Nathan might¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring him back before anything happens. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    Ian chuckled, his tone reassuring. In truth, his actions weren¡¯t merely to tease Nathan. On a larger scale, this was part of his strategy to ally with the First Princess and corner Prince Leon. But there was another, more personal reason.


    ¡®In their past lives, there was surely a special bond between the two.¡¯


    Of course, they hadn¡¯t ended up together. The First Princess was isolated and doomed to die because of the Second Prince. After her death, Nathan had fallen alongside the Third Prince, Louis, at the hands of Duke Garcia.


    ¡®But it¡¯s clear there were feelings between them.¡¯


    This was evident from Nathan¡¯s decision to side with the Third Prince after the First Princess¡¯s death. Ian didn¡¯t know why Nathan had distanced himself from her in the past, but he was certain that it wasn¡¯t a choice made following his own feelings. This time, Ian intended to help him.


    ¡®In this life, Sir Nathan, follow your heart.¡¯


    Of course, Nathan seemed unaware of his own feelings for now. As his lord, Ian felt it was his duty to guide him. His efforts to prevent any romantic entanglement between Nathan and his sister, Elaira, were just a small act of personal indulgence.


    But for now, Nathan wasn¡¯t Ian¡¯s primary concern.


    ¡°Sir Fiosen, have you noticed something peculiar?¡±


    ¡°Noticed what, Your Highness?¡±


    Ian glanced around cautiously. After ensuring they were alone, he finally spoke.


    ¡°The people in my sister¡¯s Lily Palace. They all wear the same necklace.¡±


    ¡°What kind of necklace?¡±


    ¡°A necklace bearing the symbol of the Holy Empire.¡±


    ¡°Oh... You mean the church¡¯s emblem. What¡¯s so unusual about that?¡±


    Fiosen looked genuinely puzzled. It made sense. Despite the recent tensions with the Holy Empire, their religion was still the dominant faith across the continent. Many, including royalty, were devout followers, and wearing such a necklace was commonplace.


    But Ian¡¯s expression turned cold.


    ¡°Faith isn¡¯t a crime. But when too many people in one place wear the same symbol, it becomes suspicious.¡±


    ¡°What are you implying, Your Highness?¡± Fiosen asked, his confusion deepening.


    ¡°It¡¯s suspicious that those wearing that necklace were eavesdropping on my conversation with my sister.¡±


    Ian¡¯s expression grew serious. Until now, none of the First Princess¡¯s subordinates had shown much interest in her personal matters. Confident in her dislike for such behavior, Ian had acted with trust. Yet, it seemed there were subordinates acting against her wishes.


    ¡®They must be more devoted to their faith than to the First Princess herself. And when I think of such people, a few names come to mind.¡¯


    Haverion and Cesare. Both had served as cardinals of the Holy Empire, wielding unique abilities. While Cesare had reportedly confessed his sins in prison before taking his own life, one of them remained.


    ¡®Haverion. That man must be up to something.¡¯


    Given the influence those two once held, it was plausible they could still manipulate events from the shadows, even in confinement. King Eloin could not possibly be unaware of his scheming.


    ¡®Is he observing from afar, gauging how far his reach extends?¡¯


    Ian, however, had no intention of waiting for the answer. He had a clear idea of where Haverion¡¯s connections led.


    ¡®The First Prince. He reeks of the same stench.¡¯


    With that conclusion, Ian resolved to act preemptively. He would strike before they could enact their plans. A faint smirk played on his lips.


    ¡°It seems I¡¯ll need to hear my brother¡¯s final words before his execution.¡±


    But he didn¡¯t head straight to the royal prison. With only Fiosen at his side, he had another stop to make first.


    ¡°Sister, I need to borrow Yamanta.¡±


    ¡°Very well,¡± the Second Princess replied without hesitation.


    After all, Yamanta had sworn loyalty to Ian. He was merely serving as the bodyguard for the Second Princess, Bahara¡¯s chancellor. With Yamanta, the warriors of Bahara, and the knights of Duke Lavaltor, Ian finally approached the prison. Just as they neared its gates, Ian paused.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°Is something wrong, Your Highness?¡± Fiosen asked.


    Ian shook his head slightly. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    But in truth, he had sensed it¡ªa faint, familiar energy emanating from the prison.


    ¡®This power... Could it be?¡¯


    He was certain¡ªit was the power of one of the Seven Virtues or the Seven Sins. In the past, he hadn¡¯t been able to perceive it clearly, but this had to be the true nature of Haverion¡¯s abilities.


    ¡®Interesting.¡¯


    A sly grin tugged at Ian¡¯s lips. It seemed he might be about to gain an unexpected harvest.


    ***


    Drip. Drip.


    The prison holding Haverion resembled a damp, decrepit cave. Dirty water trickled incessantly, forming pools on the floor. Despite the grim surroundings, Haverion sat calmly, eyes closed as if in prayer.


    Then, a knock interrupted the silence.


    Knock. Knock.


    A guard appeared at the cell door.


    ¡°Lord Haverion, everything is prepared,¡± he announced.


    His tone, deferential and reverent, was far from that of a mere prison guard. The necklace around his neck¡ªa symbol of the Holy Empire¡ªand the fanatical gleam in his eyes revealed his true allegiance.


    At that moment, Haverion¡¯s eyes snapped open. They burned with a madness that mirrored the guard¡¯s.


    ¡°Report.¡±


    ¡°The bombs have been planted in the plaza where the inauguration and execution will take place. They are set to detonate on your signal.¡±


    ¡°Simply causing chaos won¡¯t suffice.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve also planted bombs in the royal family¡¯s seating area, just in case. By His will, all members of the Kaistein royal family will meet their end tomorrow.¡±


    A sinister light flickered in Haverion¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You understand what comes after?¡±


    ¡°Yes. We will eliminate anyone who refuses the Lord¡¯s gospel and follow you, Cardinal.¡±


    The guard¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. Despite speaking of his own impending death, he was unnervingly calm, as if discussing someone else¡¯s fate. Haverion was no different.


    ¡°Good. Let us all reunite in His embrace.¡±


    ¡°Everything is according to His will,¡± the guard replied.


    ¡°According to His will.¡±


    With those words, the guard left, and Haverion smiled inwardly.


    ¡°By tomorrow, it will all be over.¡±


    Everyone would be caught off guard, especially his siblings, who would think they were safe, believing it was just his execution. The day would be unforgettable for them. It was inevitable.


    ¡°No matter how strong their oaths, no knight can act fast enough to counter a sudden explosion.¡±


    Using his power, Haverion had turned the guards and attendants into devout followers. The bombs they planted were powerful enough to devastate the venue. No matter how special Ian or the Third Prince, Louis, were, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Only someone like King Eloin or Duke Lavaltor might survive such an explosion.


    The moment the execution began, all of his siblings would perish, leaving only one survivor.


    ¡°All glory will return solely to Him.¡±


    The First Prince alone was meant to inherit everything of Kaistein. Regardless of King Eloin¡¯s power, if all the royals were gone, there would be nothing he could do.


    ¡®Of course, the First Princess must survive, though no one should know. That is the will of Him.¡¯


    Haverion felt a brief hesitation about killing his brothers, but the feeling quickly vanished. After all, his lord had commanded it.


    [Kill the brothers.]


    The voice echoed in his mind, reaffirming his resolve. He would carry out the task by any means necessary.


    But at that moment¡ª


    Thud!


    ¡°Aaargh!¡±


    A scream pierced the air.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Do you have any idea where you are? This is Kaistein¡¯s...ugh!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just a scream¡ªthere were sounds of attacks and bodies collapsing. From the familiar voices, it was clear that the guards were falling.


    ¡°Is someone attacking the royal prison?¡±


    Could it be that his lord, the First Prince, had come to rescue him? But that couldn¡¯t be the case. His mission was unchanging, one that could only be completed through death. So, who could be invading?


    ¡°W-why are you doing this? What have we done wrong...?¡±


    ¡°Huh? You came with His Majesty¡¯s permission? Then why are they... What? What do you mean by that...?¡±


    The voices grew closer, and Haverion¡¯s eyes snapped open, filled with a sense of dread. He quickly removed the necklace from around his neck and wrapped it around his hand, preparing for a fight.


    Then¡ª


    Bang!


    The prison door burst open with a violent crash, and a man appeared, a smile playing on his lips.


    ¡°My brother is here. Looks like he¡¯s been having some fun with pranks.¡±


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re...¡±


    It was Ian. Haverion glanced past him and quickly assessed the situation.


    ¡°Again... you¡¯re interfering with our grand plan!¡±


    The guard who had just left was lying motionless on the ground. Not just him¡ªevery guard who had undergone Baptism and Sacrament lay helpless on the floor. It was clear that their plans had been exposed. Haverion raised his hand holding the cross.


    ¡°This time... I won¡¯t let it slide.¡±


    He was ready to unleash the hidden power he had been saving. If their plan had been exposed, he would at least eliminate the Seventh Prince, Ian, here and now.


    But Ian didn¡¯t just stand there.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ve learned a valuable lesson.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The one who strikes first wins!¡±


    With a gleam in his eyes, Ian threw the royal sword directly at Haverion. Caught off guard, Haverion had no choice but to dodge, narrowly avoiding the strike.


    ¡°This... this bastard!¡±


    As Haverion evaded the sword, his expression darkened. He realized that unless he killed Ian here and now, all his efforts would be in vain. Determined, he unleashed every ounce of power he had.


    ¡°Everything is according to the will of my lord.¡±


    A blinding light erupted from Haverion¡¯s body. This was the very power he had planned to release during the execution. But now, he would use it at this very moment.


    ¡®With this power, I can not only destroy the prison but also bury it deep underground.¡¯


    Even if he couldn¡¯t kill all the royal successors, eliminating the Seventh Prince would make the grand plan far easier. Ian must die¡ªno matter what. But Ian was not alone.


    ¡°Your Highness! It¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    Fiosen rushed in, raising his shield. A massive shield of his unwavering oath materialized in front of him, blocking the explosion.


    Haverion smirked. ¡°It¡¯s useless. You can¡¯t stop this explosion with just a shield.¡±


    He was certain they would all be buried alive and meet painful deaths underground. But just then¡ª


    ¡°Who said you could do as you please?¡±


    Blast.


    Suddenly, a hand pierced through the radiant light and grabbed Haverion by the collar.


    Ian stood before him, smirking.


    ¡°Alright. Now it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    ¡°Wh-what are you talking about? My turn?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you, Haverion.¡±


    ¡°What? Then who...¡±


    Haverion¡¯s face twisted in confusion, unable to understand Ian¡¯s words. But Ian¡¯s expression remained steady. He could hear the voice clearly.


    [I understand. Then I will begin.]


    As Ian spoke, a helmet that had been hidden until now materialized above him. It was the helmet of the First King. The moment it appeared, the radiant energy emanating from Haverion began to flow toward the helmet, as if being absorbed by it.

 Chapter 202: Begin the March

    Chapter 202: Begin the March


    ¡®My turn? And what the hell is that helmet?¡¯


    The helmet seemed to radiate light, and for a moment, Haverion couldn¡¯t grasp what was happening. However, he quickly composed himself, sneering with disdain.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of schemes you¡¯re trying to pull, but it¡¯s too late for that now.¡±


    Even with Ian gripping his collar, Haverion remained unshaken. In fact, he was smiling. The reason was simple.


    ¡®The self-destruct mechanism is already active. No matter how impressive he might be, it¡¯s unstoppable now.¡¯


    This was no ordinary plan; it was the power bestowed by the First Prince. The impending explosion was massive enough to obliterate not just the prison but half of the royal palace. While it was regrettable that King Eloin and the other successors might survive, Haverion remained resolute.


    ¡®This is a necessary sacrifice for the greater good. Surely, my lord will be satisfied.¡¯


    If he could kill the Seventh Prince, Ian, here, he believed all his previous failures would be forgiven. But something was off.


    A shiver ran down his spine.


    ¡®Why? Why isn¡¯t the power detonating?¡¯


    The energies within him were colliding, building to unleash the explosion, yet nothing happened. It was as if the power was leaking away.


    At that moment, Ian¡¯s lips curled into a smirk.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Just figuring it out now? You¡¯re slower than I expected.¡±


    ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Haverion shouted.


    Despite Haverion¡¯s shout, Ian didn¡¯t respond.


    It was as if he were smiling, saying, ¡®As if I would tell you something like that to my enemy.¡¯


    Haverion¡¯s mind raced.


    ¡®The power is being drained... through his arms?¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t a joke. No matter how much he forced the energies to collide, they slipped away, as though a hole had been punched in a dam, making it impossible to explode at a critical moment.


    Desperate, Haverion thrashed to free himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! Whatever magic you¡¯re using, do you think I¡¯ll fall for it so easily?¡±


    He twisted his body, using its weight and momentum to break Ian¡¯s grip. Surely the Seventh Prince, with his thin arms, couldn¡¯t hold him for long. But it was in vain.


    Ian didn¡¯t budge. He just laughed.


    ¡°What are you doing? Is that all you¡¯ve got? Why don¡¯t you try harder?¡±


    ¡°You bastard... where did you get this kind of power...¡±


    Ian¡¯s grip was ironclad, impossibly strong. The more Haverion struggled, the more his strength ebbed away. He felt an instinctive, growing fear.


    ¡®If this keeps up, I won¡¯t just fail to explode¡ªI¡¯ll lose everything.¡¯


    This power wasn¡¯t easily won. Haverion had endured countless trials and the deaths of hundreds, even thousands, to obtain it. He and Cesare were the only successful results.


    ¡®Half of my life... no, more than that. I went through hundreds of life-threatening situations to get that power.¡¯


    Even that was something he had barely obtained at the risk of death. But now he was different. But now, Cesare was gone, and his power was whole¡ªperfect. Holding it was a constant battle, but now Ian was siphoning it away as if it were nothing.


    Haverion¡¯s eyes burned with determination.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think for a second I¡¯ll hand over this power to a bastard like you!¡±


    Ian smirked. ¡°Oh, but it seems like you already are. Don¡¯t worry¡ªI¡¯ll put it to good use. Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Damn you...¡±


    Haverion clenched the cross in his hand. Although it was difficult to exert his strength due to the power draining from him, it wasn¡¯t as if there were no options left. His eyes turned to the fallen guards behind Ian.


    ¡®Arise. The blessings of God grant you an indomitable body.¡¯


    As if answering his command, the guards began to stir.


    Grrr...


    A low growl escaped them.


    The guards rose slowly, their movements stiff and unnatural. Their eyes were bloodshot, veins bulging across their bodies. Their faces were flushed red like berserkers, and their pupils had turned a milky white.


    Haverion¡¯s eyes gleamed as he looked at the guards whose heads were slightly tilted.


    ¡®Don¡¯t rush. Just move carefully. Don¡¯t let him notice.¡¯


    There was still time before all of Haverion¡¯s strength was drained. The only visible threat was Ian, and if the guards attacked him without warning, there was still hope of escaping. Perhaps his thoughts resonated with the guards.


    Slowly.


    The guards began to approach Ian in silence.


    ¡®That¡¯s it. Just like that. Ambush him while he¡¯s unaware!¡¯


    At Haverion¡¯s silent command, the guards moved silently, drawing hexagonal bars from their belts. Their bulging muscles strained, their grip on the weapons vice-like. These were no ordinary soldiers¡ªthey were leagues above the Berserkers who had only received Baptism.


    ¡®Through the Sacrament, their faith has been strengthened. The Baptism given to such people is of a different quality.¡¯


    They were no longer just Berserkers. They were like true shepherds who treated Cesare as if he were a god, wielding strength akin to the divine warriors mentioned in the scriptures.


    With bodies as hard as steel and speed rivaling the famed Knight of Swiftness, Nathan, they were a force to be reckoned with. Their unwavering obedience to command made them even more formidable.


    It was only natural for Haverion to be confident.


    ¡®Now, not even death can halt their steps.¡¯


    This was the very power Cesare had so desperately sought, but in the end, it belonged to Haverion.


    ¡®To think I¡¯d have to use such extreme measures against a brat like him.¡¯


    Suppressing his thoughts, Haverion allowed a smirk to creep onto his face. None of it mattered now. If he could take Ian down here and fulfill his plan to wipe out the Kaistein royal family, his victory would be complete.


    As a triumphant grin spread across his face, the Berserkers raised their hexagonal bars high.


    ¡°Now!¡±


    Bang!


    At his command, the Berserkers brought their weapons down on Ian¡¯s head with tremendous force. The impact was so powerful that the bar shattered into pieces.


    Haverion burst into laughter.


    ¡°You fool! That¡¯s what happens when you let your guard down! Hahaha!¡±


    But just as he reveled in his supposed triumph, something felt off.


    ¡®Wait... why am I still suspended in the air?¡¯


    To his horror, Ian stood completely unscathed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d still be able to attack me while I was draining your power.¡±


    Ian casually brushed fragments of the shattered weapon off his helmet, still holding Haverion aloft with one hand. There wasn¡¯t a hint of surprise on Ian¡¯s face¡ªonly calm amusement.


    ¡®He allowed them to attack on purpose. But why?¡¯


    It was as if he was testing the defensive capabilities of his helmet. But Haverion was too busy shouting at Ian.


    ¡°What... is your head made of stone?¡± Haverion blurted out.


    At his words, Ian chuckled.


    ¡®Is he saying I have a stone head?¡¯


    [You ignorant fool. Helmets are meant to protect the head. What did you expect?]


    ¡®To be honest, I was a bit surprised. I didn¡¯t know it would be this sturdy.¡¯


    [Hah... Your Majesty the King...]


    The helmet let out a sigh.


    [All of His Majesty¡¯s armor, including me, is crafted from a special metal. It¡¯s both lightweight and indestructible.]


    ¡®How indestructible? It seems to have easily blocked the hexagonal bars.¡¯


    [Huh... If only you wore full armor, you¡¯d be nearly invincible.]


    ¡®What about you?¡¯


    [Huh? What about me? Didn¡¯t I just block that attack for you?]


    ¡®No. I meant, is that all you do¡ªtalk and protect my head? Do you have any other abilities?¡¯


    [W-What?]


    ¡°So, basically, you¡¯re useless.¡±


    [Useless?! How dare you! I am far more useful than you realize! Why, in my prime¡ª]


    The helmet¡¯s voice trembled as if in disbelief. But Ian could no longer be bothered with him. It was Haverion¡¯s outburst right in front of him.


    ¡°Even if your head is made of stone, you¡¯ll die here. Kill him!¡± Haverion roared.


    Grrrrrr!


    At his command, the Berserkers charged. Instead of quietly approaching as they had been doing, they rushed forward overtly to kill. But Ian didn¡¯t flinch. He didn¡¯t even raise his arms to defend himself. Instead, he smiled.


    ¡°Do you really think it¡¯ll go your way?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You must think yourself lucky to have survived, but even that ridiculous helmet of yours won¡¯t save you now!¡±


    Despite Haverion¡¯s shout, Ian¡¯s smirk only deepened. His expression grew colder as he fixed his gaze on Haverion.


    ¡°Is it... done like this?¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    At that moment, Haverion¡¯s eyes widened uncontrollably. And it was only natural.


    ¡°Kneel.¡±


    Rrrrrgh...


    Thud.


    At that single word, the Berserkers collapsed to their knees.


    Haverion¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡®What? There¡¯s still more than half of my power left! How is this happening?¡¯


    Baptism was a power that utilized people¡¯s faith. Moreover, he was a cardinal. Naturally, the berserkers should have served him, the cardinal, rather than that damned Seventh Prince. There was no way he should have lost control over them. But that wasn¡¯t the point anymore.


    Ugh...


    Every single berserker he had relied on began bowing their heads toward Ian. Even without Ian giving any orders, they knelt as though it was the most natural thing in the world. Moreover, while Haverion was still trying to comprehend everything, more than half of his remaining power was quickly absorbed by Ian. His body, once bursting with strength, felt hollow¡ªlike a dried husk.


    ¡®This... this can¡¯t be happening.¡¯


    As despair overwhelmed him, Ian¡¯s cold voice whispered into his ear.


    ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯ve learned how to use your power.¡±


    Haverion stammered, ¡°W-What? Don¡¯t tell me... the reason you came here alone is...¡±


    Instead of answering, Ian merely smiled, confirming Haverion¡¯s suspicions. Everything was unfolding exactly as planned. Ian had entered with knights up to the entrance, but the reason he chose to fight alone was deliberate.


    ¡®The way this power works is more complex than I thought. But after seeing it firsthand, I¡¯ve figured it out.¡¯


    The plan was to absorb and manipulate the power Haverion possessed. Thanks to witnessing it firsthand and absorbing his energy, he found it easy to handle both the Baptism and the Sacrament. Of course, it wasn¡¯t without risk.


    ¡®If I weren¡¯t the Hero of Bahara, this could have been far more dangerous.¡¯


    Control over the Berserkers might have reverted to Haverion, the cardinal. But the fact that Ian was the Hero of Bahara and that Haverion was a fallen cardinal turned the tide in his favor. In the end, Ian successfully secured control


    And finally¡ª


    ¡°Well then, shall we hear your last words, dear brother?¡±


    With a sly smirk, Ian delivered his words. Haverion, his face a mask of despair, could only watch helplessly.


    ***


    Just one day.


    For a full day, the First Princess had been caught between elation and dread. It was as if she were living through a nightmare.


    ¡°There really are explosives here!¡±


    ¡°Not just the gallows¡ªthere are explosives rigged beneath the royal seats and those reserved for high nobles!¡±


    The discovery had nearly caused a catastrophe during the ceremony she was overseeing. Her heart had felt like it was about to leap out of her chest.


    ¡®How could I, of all people, have failed to detect such a trap?¡¯


    Had the ceremony proceeded as planned, chaos would have erupted before their departure for Cantum. While she had sensed something was wrong and started investigating¡ª


    ¡®It¡¯s too late. This is my mistake.¡¯


    Someone had acted more swiftly than her. That someone was King Eloin¡¯s elite Black Lion Knights, who had claimed to be investigating under royal orders. However, even they had been preceded by another.


    ¡®How did the youngest brother uncover this before His Majesty himself?¡¯


    The one who had warned her was none other than the Seventh Prince, Ian. He had approached her the night before, informing her of the explosives. What shocked her most wasn¡¯t just his knowledge but how he had obtained it.


    How had someone so recently away from the royal palace learned of this before even the king? No matter how she thought about it, it was an unbelievable level of intelligence. But that was not the immediate concern.


    ¡°From now on, we will hold the execution ceremony of Haverion, the Fifth Prince and former cardinal of the Holy Empire, along with the departure ceremony.¡±


    The execution and departure ceremonies proceeded without delay, despite the near disaster. Ian, holding the Spear of Execution, stepped forward with a calm, fearless expression. He raised the spear high and began to speak boldly.


    ¡°The crimes of Haverion, the Fifth Prince and former cardinal of the Holy Empire, are undeniable. He deceived His Majesty and the kingdom, corrupting the faithful. He sought to kill his brothers, driven by selfish ambition, and abandoned his duties and responsibilities as a member of the Kaistein royal family.¡±


    The crimson banner hanging over the spear fluttered in the wind as Ian spoke and raised it high.


    ¡°No one may harm the people of Kaistein¡ªmy people.¡±


    With those words, Ian brought the spear down in one swift, decisive motion.


    Swish!


    Haverion¡¯s head fell from his body, rolling to the ground. This marked the first death in Kaistein¡¯s succession war. Yet, no one wept. Instead, the crowd erupted into thunderous cheers.


    ¡°Uwaaaaah!¡±


    ¡°Long live Ian Kaistein! Long live the Seventh Prince!!¡±


    ¡°Long live Kaistein!¡±


    Amid the roaring celebration, Ian thrust the spear forward and issued his command.


    ¡°Troops! Begin the march!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    With Ian¡¯s command, the reinforcements began their march toward Cantum.

 Chapter 203: Towards the Enemys Heart

    Chapter 203: Towards the Enemy''s Heart


    Ian¡¯s marching command sent chills down the spines of the Kaistein people.


    ¡°Did you see it? That cold, piercing gaze of his?¡±


    ¡°Incredible. He shows no mercy, not even toward his own brother.¡±


    ¡°As expected of the Hero of Bahara...¡±


    The impression Ian left during the execution was nothing short of overwhelming. Everyone was captivated by the sight of him standing tall, blood dripping from his spear. His unflinching demeanor, even after executing his brother, inspired awe across the kingdom. Still, some couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of regret.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been great if he took command of the reinforcements to Cantum?¡±


    ¡°Indeed. If he were leading, I would have gladly joined the march myself.¡±


    After his spectacular display, the news that Ian wouldn¡¯t be joining the Cantum reinforcements disappointed many.


    ¡°So, what has the Seventh Prince been doing instead?¡±


    ¡°I heard he¡¯s been assigned to manage the Duchy of Garcia for a while. That territory is under royal control now, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Well, even the renowned Duke of Garcia has fallen into his hands. He¡¯s truly remarkable.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s a shame he¡¯s not leading the reinforcements to Cantum.¡±


    Despite their disappointment, many still couldn¡¯t stop talking about Ian. However, an unexpected piece of news soon shifted their attention.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t forget about the First Princess. She¡¯s impressive too.¡±


    ¡°True. She may be ranked just below the Seventh Prince right now, but isn¡¯t she effectively running the kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but even the Seventh Prince acknowledged her.¡±


    ¡°What? Acknowledged her? What does that mean?¡±


    The rumors were true. Before Ian conducted the execution, the First Princess had made a major announcement: her engagement to Sir Nathan the Swift.


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought Sir Nathan the Swift and the First Princess would get engaged?¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s chosen his knight as her fiance?, it¡¯s clear they¡¯ve joined forces for good.¡±


    The people could only nod in agreement.


    ¡°With those two united, even the Third Prince, with his formidable military strength, doesn¡¯t stand a chance.¡±


    ¡°Not just that. Taking down the First Prince, who recently returned, would be a piece of cake for them.¡±


    ¡°Come on, comparing them to the remarkable First Prince is a bit much, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The First Prince, once the crown prince, was far from being a mere shadow of the king. From a young age, he was recognized as the top successor, excelling in martial skills, politics, strategies, and psychological warfare. He was the only man who made Kaistein overlook other potential successors. Those who knew the First Prince could only nod their heads in response.


    ¡°Facing someone like him won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°Right. Plus, the Seventh Prince hasn¡¯t even had his coming-of-age ceremony. The age gap alone is significant.¡±


    ¡°Still, you never know. If the Seventh Prince teams up with the First Princess, things might change.¡±


    This ongoing speculation threw Kaistein into a frenzy. But the comparisons weren¡¯t entirely unfavorable for Ian and the First Princess. Some nobles, who had initially leaned toward the First Prince, began shifting their support to the Seventh Prince and the First Princess. Even those who had abandoned the First Princess began reconsidering. R?a?o?bE?S?


    The execution ceremony alone had brought immense political gains for Ian and the First Princess. As the kingdom buzzed with talk of alliances and rivalries, the First Princess, leading the reinforcements to Cantum, gave a sudden order.


    ¡°We will rest here.¡±


    At her command as the supreme commander, all the troops came to a halt. Her aides, however, exchanged confused glances.


    ¡°Pardon? Already?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re still far from Cantum.¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t hurry, the civil war might end before we arrive.¡±


    Their concerns were valid. The sun was still high, and pressing forward seemed logical. However, the First Princess shook her head.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. The civil war will drag on. We¡¯ll advance at a measured pace.¡±


    ¡°With all due respect, how can you be so certain the conflict will last?¡±


    ¡°Are you questioning my judgment, Lieutenant?¡±


    ¡°N-No, Your Highness! I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    In truth, the First Princess hadn¡¯t initially planned to take such a relaxed approach. However, her conversations with Ian had changed her mind.


    ¡®He mentioned the older brother¡¯s involvement... and the Seven Sins. They¡¯ll undoubtedly escalate the civil war further.¡¯


    With that in mind, there was no reason to rush. The longer they delayed, the more intense the power struggles within Cantum would become. The warring factions would find themselves increasingly desperate for the support of reinforcements. The First Princess raised her eyebrows.


    ¡®I¡¯ll extract everything I can from Cantum. By any means necessary.¡¯


    With Ian practically confirmed as the successor to the throne, the First Princess had shifted her ambitions. Instead of coveting something out of reach, she aimed for a greater prize: Cantum. Not just as a queen, but as an empress. Her eyes blazed with determination.


    ¡®If necessary, I¡¯ll even use my younger brother¡¯s help to secure that position.¡¯


    The size of the reinforcements was smaller than expected¡ªan army of just 80,000 troops hastily gathered from various territories. As a result, their quality left much to be desired. It was basically a show of presence, but the soldiers¡¯ morale remained high.


    ¡°Is that Sir Nathan? The one who, along with Prince Ian, conquered the Garcia Duchy?¡±


    ¡°Indeed. He¡¯s quite handsome¡ªworthy of being the First Princess¡¯s fiance?.¡±


    At the forefront, alongside the First Princess, rode Nathan, the Knight of Swift, one of the Seventh Prince¡¯s Three Knights. His presence alone seemed to guarantee victory, or so the soldiers believed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we just reinforcements anyway?¡±


    ¡°Right. We¡¯re just here to make an appearance. No real fighting for us¡ªeasy duty.¡±


    The nature of their mission contributed to this mindset. As mere reinforcements, they didn¡¯t expect to play a decisive role in Cantum¡¯s civil war. It was merely a show of presence. Thus, the soldiers couldn¡¯t help but be more interested in the First Princess and the Seventh Prince than in the war in Cantum.


    ¡°Is it true that the Seventh Prince and our commander have joined forces?¡±


    ¡°It is. I heard the First Princess even got engaged to his knight.¡±


    ¡°With the two of them allied, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    At least the First Princess had the recognition of the Seventh Prince. However, her close aides were incensed upon overhearing these casual remarks.


    ¡°Such insolence!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, give us the word, and we¡¯ll make them regret their disrespect.¡±


    ¡°They should be punished immediately!¡±


    No, they weren¡¯t simply incredulous. They were enraged. They couldn¡¯t tolerate mere soldiers daring to speak ill of their commander. However, the First Princess shook her head calmly.


    ¡°Enough. Leave them be.¡±


    ¡°But, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than idle chatter from ignorant soldiers. Don¡¯t let it trouble you.¡±


    ¡°But...They¡¯re speaking so rudely about Your¡ª¡±


    ¡°I said leave it. Or are you questioning your commander¡¯s orders?¡±


    ¡°My apologies, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Good. Now, go rest. The road ahead is still long.¡±


    Her sharp gaze made her aides bow their heads in submission. But the First Princess had a reason for giving such orders.


    ¡®There are spies among us.¡¯


    She had heard from Ian that there were spies operating within Kaistein. They might even be the ones secretly orchestrating the current civil war in Cantum. It was better to appear disorganized to those key figures than to leak important information. That way, their enemies would let down their guard. At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t misinterpret the intentions of the reinforcements in Cantum.


    ¡®Cantum won¡¯t tremble at the sight of 80,000 troops. But it¡¯s always better to stay cautious.¡¯


    Avoiding the appearance of an invasion force was paramount. If Cantum¡¯s factions perceived a larger threat, they might temporarily set aside their infighting to unite. Until her objectives were secured, discretion was key.


    ¡®After all, these troops are just for show. The real force lies elsewhere.¡¯


    The true strength of her army was her elite knights. While the enemy remained fixated on the 80,000 reinforcements, they would overlook the real threat. For the conquest of Cantum, the First Princess had brought all her knights with her. She had even gathered all the injured knights from Bahara.


    ¡®Among her forces were the Blood Lion Knights and Black Lion Knights¡ª15 elite warriors in total. Their presence alone could force any faction in Cantum to surrender.¡¯


    And that wasn¡¯t all. There was another secret force, unknown even to her closest aides: Ian¡¯s knights.


    ¡®The Three Knights of the Seventh Prince. They¡¯re on par with Sir Nathan.¡¯


    Sir Nathan the Swift,


    Sir Galon the Invisible,


    Sir Piosen the Iron Wall.


    In addition to the Three Knights, there were two masked people who radiated an intimidating aura, clearly no less capable to the Three Knights. They had been with Ian since the conquest of the Garcia Duchy. It was natural for the First Princess¡¯s eyebrows to twitch.


    ¡®Where does Ian even find such people?¡¯


    Altogether, Ian had provided five knights. Combined with her own forces, the First Princess commanded nearly twenty elite knights. She couldn¡¯t suppress a satisfied smile.


    ¡®This should be enough.¡¯


    She also had Leonic, the former crown prince of Cantum, who could provide a legitimate reason for her actions. If she could play her cards right with the warring factions in Cantum, she could swallow the entire kingdom.


    Just as these thoughts brought a subtle smile to her lips, Nathan¡¯s voice interrupted her reverie.


    ¡°Hm, I¡¯m thirsty,¡± he remarked casually, reclining nearby.


    The comment drew annoyed glances from her aides.


    ¡®He¡¯s just here as her fiance?, and now he¡¯s whining about being thirsty?¡¯


    ¡®Does he expect us to fetch water for him? He may be the son of a marquis, but he¡¯s so full of himself.¡¯


    Despite their frustration, Nathan was still the First Princess¡¯s betrothed. As the aides prepared to summon a servant, Nathan acted first.


    ¡°Hey. Could you get me some water?¡±


    He called out to the man standing behind him, who was serving him. The man with brown hair nodded.


    ¡°Understood, Sir Nathan.¡±


    However, Nathan¡¯s requests didn¡¯t end there.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s hot. Why is it so hot here?¡±


    ¡°Here, I have a fan...¡±


    ¡°My hands are sweaty, so fanning myself is tough. It would be great if someone could fan me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it for you...¡±


    Nathan not only demanded to be fanned but also asked for tea and water. He even requested a shoulder massage, claiming he was tense. Despite his numerous requests, his expression radiated pure contentment.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind if every day was like this.¡±


    Wink.


    He was in such a good mood that he even winked at the First Princess. Nathan felt grateful for being chosen as her fiance?. Meanwhile, the First Princess¡¯s aides exchanged incredulous glances before turning to her.


    ¡°Your Highness...?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we intervene?¡±


    ¡°His behavior is unbecoming and damages your dignity.¡±


    But the First Princess merely shook her head.


    ¡°He knows how to act when it matters most. For now, let him enjoy himself.¡±


    Though she maintained a calm exterior, the First Princess smiled inwardly. Nathan might be having fun now, but...


    ¡®How exactly does he plan to deal with the aftermath?¡¯


    The First Princess could only shake her head.


    ***


    Meanwhile, outside the camp, the brown-haired servant hurried to fetch water. A blue-haired servant rushed over to him in a panic. Despite being a servant himself, he had a better build than most knights. He was none other than Fiosen.


    ¡°Are you... alright?¡±


    Fiosen¡¯s expression was filled with concern, his gaze betraying worry. It was understandable because the brown-haired attendant was not just anyone.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Sir Fiosen,¡± the brown-haired servant replied calmly.


    ¡°Still, I feel I should handle this...¡±


    ¡°No, this is my task. Besides, Sir Nathan seems to be... exceptionally thirsty.¡±


    The ¡®servant¡¯ was none other than Ian himself. Although he didn¡¯t show it, he was slightly angry.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve made things too easy for him lately.¡±


    It didn¡¯t seem like he was going to let this slide. It was understandable. While Ian and the knights had disguised themselves as servants to maintain secrecy, Nathan had revealed his identity as a knight and was now exploiting the situation to order Ian around.


    Straightening his posture, Ian turned to Fiosen. ¡°Are the preparations on schedule?¡±


    ¡°Yes, as we planned with the First Princess. The knights will operate separately once we reach Cantum,¡± Fiosen confirmed.


    ¡°Ensure everything is ready. We¡¯ll be entering enemy territory soon.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Cantum was unfamiliar terrain for Ian, but there was no room for hesitation. To defeat the First Prince and secure the Seven Sins, he had to press forward.


    ¡®If he¡¯s truly abandoned Kaistein, it¡¯s obvious he¡¯ll turn his attention to Cantum. Even if not, he still wields the power that once influenced the Holy Empire.¡¯


    The First Prince intended to end things before the external countries could intervene. And that would happen right in Cantum, a place that could be considered his main force. At that moment, Fiosen asked with a worried expression.


    ¡°But, Your Highness, can we afford to leave the Garcia Duchy unattended?¡±


    ¡°Are you concerned?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Since Your Highness has been appointed to oversee the Garcia Duchy publicly, if anything happens, it will tarnish your reputation.¡±


    Ian chuckled softly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that.¡±


    Despite Fiosen¡¯s concerns, he wasn¡¯t genuinely worried. The one managing the Garcia territory in his stead was none other than Countess Reese. Ian trusted the skills of the former heir of the Adria family. And there was also a backup plan in place.


    ¡°As long as the Second Princess is stationed there, no one will dare act recklessly.¡±


    ¡°That may be true, but...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something far more pressing. For now, I need to meet someone.¡±


    ¡°Who are you referring to?¡±


    ¡°Leonic Kahn. I need the help of the former crown prince.¡±


    Ian¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. It was time to question Leonic about the prophecy he once spoke of¡ªand, more importantly, to learn the whereabouts of the seer who had foretold it.

 Chapter 204: Decide

    Ian had a clear reason for seeking out the fortune teller.


    ¡®Strangely enough, their predictions come true.¡¯


    The fortune teller whom Crown Prince Leonic had met had delivered an intriguing prophecy:


    [You will meet your benefactor not through a planned meeting, but in a place your steps lead you, Crown Prince. And this benefactor will make you an emperor remembered in history.]


    The fortune teller had spoken with unwavering confidence, as if they truly foresaw the future. At first glance, their words resembled the vague and cunning tactics street fortune tellers often employed to appear insightful. But Ian was no fool.


    ¡®Leonic was originally headed somewhere else, yet he came to Labadom because of what that fortune teller said.¡¯


    The fortune teller seemed to know about Ian¡¯s past life. Their ability to alter the future with mere words was uncanny¡ªreminiscent of a saint¡¯s prophecy. This only deepened Ian¡¯s suspicions.


    ¡®A mere street fortune teller offering a prophecy as impactful as the Saintess, the Holy Empire¡¯s brightest star? Suspicious.¡¯


    The more he thought about it, the more he doubted this was mere coincidence.


    ¡®Could it be my imagination that their words were meant for me to come looking for them?¡¯


    No, it wasn¡¯t just imagination. Ian was convinced he needed to meet the fortune teller. Something about it felt pivotal, as if the encounter would unveil a hidden truth. But before he could find Leonic, he faced an obstacle.


    Clang!


    Swords and spears barred Ian¡¯s path, their sharp points gleaming as they blocked him.


    ¡°No entry beyond this point.¡±


    ¡°Turn back.¡±


    The guards radiated an intimidating presence. If he took even a single step closer, they looked ready to thrust their weapons at him. These weren¡¯t ordinary soldiers; they were the knights assigned to protect the former Crown Prince Leonic¡¯s tent. If it had been regular soldiers, Ian might have found a way to slip past, but¡ª


    ¡°What are you staring at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, sirs. I must have mistaken the tents. I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±


    ¡°Get lost before you regret it.¡±


    The knights were handpicked by the First Princess herself and were impenetrable in their vigilance. Any attempt to breach their defenses would be futile. Moreover, the surrounding tents had their entrances oriented toward Leonic¡¯s tent. Any commotion would immediately draw soldiers to assist.


    At this sight, Ian smiled.


    ¡®Well done.¡¯


    It seemed that the First Princess had heard him after all¡ªsomeone needed to keep watch to ensure nobody approached Leonic. In fact, the ones keeping watch were the most capable and trustworthy knights of the First Princess. Naturally, no one could approach this tent.


    ¡®Anyone who manages to get past these guards would immediately raise suspicion.¡¯


    With no way to slip past the guards unnoticed, Ian knew his only option was to follow the plan he had previously arranged with the First Princess. After assessing the area, he set out to find Nathan at the princess¡¯s tent.


    ¡°Oh dear, why am I so hungry? I wish someone would bring me some grilled pork,¡± Nathan said dramatically.


    Nathan, standing next to the First Princess, was still smirking at Ian. He was hiding behind the princess¡¯s back, his eyes sparkling with mischief as if he was enjoying the situation immensely. It was as if he was determined to get some payback for everything Ian had put him through.


    Ian sighed, shaking his head.


    ¡®I suppose Sir Nathan has been waiting for a chance like this for years.¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t the first time Ian had made life difficult for Nathan, particularly during the chaos of arranging the sudden engagement. It was remarkable that the free-spirited knight hadn¡¯t bolted by now. But the teasing had to stop here.


    ¡°Sir Nathan.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ian leaned in, keeping his voice low so as not to attract attention.


    ¡°Could you tone it down a bit... Sir Nathan?¡±


    His words carried a faint growl, a subtle warning only Nathan could detect. Ian even let slip a trace of killing intent, just enough for Nathan to sense. Startled, Nathan flinched.


    ¡°Ahem. Hmm... Now that I think about it, I¡¯m feeling quite sleepy. Maybe I should go rest...¡±


    Nathan began to retreat, but Ian wasn¡¯t about to let him off so easily.


    ¡°While I¡¯m asking politely... why don¡¯t you come outside?¡±


    ¡°No... I¡¯m quite comfortable here.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re truly serious about becoming my sister¡¯s husband, feel free to stay.¡±


    ¡°Ahem. I was hoping to get some fresh air anyway, so this works out well.¡±


    With that, Ian successfully coaxed Nathan outside. Just before they left, Ian exchanged a glance with the First Princess.


    ¡®It¡¯s time.¡¯


    Nod.


    The princess gave him a subtle nod of agreement.


    ***


    Ian led Nathan back to Leonic¡¯s tent. As expected, the knights once again blocked their path.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Sir Helken.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s you, Sir Nathan, no one may pass without authorization.¡±


    The knights¡¯ expressions were unyielding, but Nathan leaned in, a playful grin on his face, and whispered conspiratorially.


    ¡°Ha! It¡¯s a request from Her Highness, the First Princess.¡±


    ¡°What? A request from Her Highness?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for fostering camaraderie among future husbands...¡±


    Though it sounded absurd, Nathan¡¯s words carried weight. He had been publicly announced as the fiance? of the First Princess and was slated to become her consort once Leonic ascended to the throne.


    ¡®Of course, Sir Nathan has no idea.¡¯


    For now, it was better that Nathan remained unaware. Yet his perceptive nature wasn¡¯t entirely fooled, as his expression soured at the mention of ¡®future husbands.¡¯ The knights, however, nodded in approval.


    ¡°Well, building relationships before heading to Cantum does make sense.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Unity among Her Highness¡¯s consorts would only strengthen her position.¡±


    They went as far as giving Nathan guidance, recommending that he put in more effort to capture the affection of the First Princess. In addition, one of the knights presented Nathan with a bottle of exquisite wine.


    ¡°Take this. Share it with His Highness, the Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll accept it, but... sigh...¡±


    Nathan accepted the wine the knights handed him. Despite his clear annoyance, Ian managed to lead him into the tent. Inside, Leonic lay casually on the bed, waiting for them.


    ¡°Oh? Has the second one arrived?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Nathan¡¯s face twisted in disgust at Leonic¡¯s greeting. No matter how smoothly the plan was progressing, he seemed utterly repelled. His gaze shifted to the maids standing attentively behind the former Crown Prince.


    ¡°Even on the battlefield, isn¡¯t it a bit much to have maids serving you?¡±


    Leonic chuckled. ¡°Surely, you¡¯re not implying something improper?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My lady¡¯s kindness isn¡¯t limited to matters of romance.¡±


    Nathan groaned in frustration. ¡°No, what I mean is¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish, Leonic gestured to the maids. ¡°Everyone, leave us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    It was clear they had something quiet to discuss. Just then, as the maids were quietly leaving, the moment arrived.


    Thud!


    Ian suddenly knocked one of the maids to the ground. The remaining maid screamed in shock.


    ¡°What... What¡¯s happening?!¡±


    Before anyone could react, Nathan, startled by the commotion, accidentally toppled the other maid as well.


    ¡°Y-Your Highness?¡± Nathan stammered, looking at Ian in confusion.


    He had followed Ian¡¯s lead without thinking and now stood frozen, unsure whether to draw his sword. Leonic, too, had partially unsheathed his blade, ready for anything. But Ian remained calm, stepping in front of Nathan to stop him.


    ¡°Stay still.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°It was intentional. Wasn¡¯t it?¡± Ian asked, turning his gaze to Leonic.


    Leonic¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Ian¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Your eyes give everything away.¡±


    ¡°Ha...¡±


    Ian¡¯s power of Jealousy was still potent. No matter how well people concealed their intentions, they could never escape his scrutiny.


    ¡®They must have been sent by the First Prince.¡¯


    Ian smirked, satisfied that his plan was unfolding as expected.


    ¡®With the knights keeping watch, they had no choice but to use the maids. Clever... but predictable.¡¯


    It was an unexpected turn of events¡ªhe hadn¡¯t anticipated that confining Leonic would prompt the enemy to initiate contact.


    Without hesitation, Ian asked bluntly, ¡°What offer did they make?¡±


    ¡°Um...¡± Leonic hesitated for a moment.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Ian to find him so quickly or discover that he was meeting with spies. But it seemed Ian already knew everything. Resigned, he raised his hands.


    ¡°They promised to make me Emperor again.¡±


    ¡°And the price?¡± Ian pressed.


    ¡°As soon as we arrive in Cantum, they¡¯ll deploy the Imperial army. The plan is to lure Kaistein¡¯s forces into the Imperial Palace, where we¡¯ll collaborate to trap them.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s their game...¡±


    The enemy planned to stir up rebel forces on the outside while using Leonic on the inside. It was a strategy that could easily topple Kaistein¡¯s army. If Ian hadn¡¯t intervened, the spies¡¯ plan would have already taken root.


    He smiled knowingly. ¡°Go along with their plan for now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Draw my sister and the soldiers toward the capital and stall for time. That¡¯s all you need to do.¡±


    After all, only a few knights and soldiers would be heading to the palace. As long as Leonic could buy some time, Ian and the First Princess could execute their original plan.


    ¡®As soon as we arrive in Cantum, the knight forces will scatter and infiltrate different factions. They will strengthen their power within each faction.¡¯


    The goal was to become the backbone of those factions. By fracturing Cantum¡¯s unity and absorbing key players, they could incite conflict among the enemy forces. Meanwhile, the First Princess and Leonic would reassert their legitimacy within the Imperial Palace.


    ¡®To scatter their forces effectively, we need to keep them distracted¡ªcompletely off balance.¡¯


    There were many methods to accomplish this. They could strike from completely unexpected angles or have unlikely allies band together. But for those tactics to work, time was absolutely necessary.


    ¡®Of course, the enemy won¡¯t grant us that time. Therefore, we have to forcefully stretch it on our end.¡¯


    This was the point where Nathan¡¯s role became crucial. Ian directed his attention towards Nathan, a smile playing on his lips.


    ¡°Well, Sir Nathan, it¡¯s time for you to draw your sword.¡±


    ¡°Here? Now?¡± Nathan asked, bewildered.


    ¡°And stab Leonic.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Nathan¡¯s face froze in shock, utterly unable to process what Ian was saying.


    Leonic, however, quickly caught on to Ian¡¯s intent.


    ¡°Are you suggesting a rivalry between ¡®future husbands¡¯ to buy time?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Two men vying for my sister¡¯s affection, clashing in a heated dispute. Naturally, you¡¯ll be the victim, Leonic.¡±


    ¡°And my injury will delay our march to the palace?¡±


    ¡°Precisely. We just need enough time. The rest will be handled on our side.¡±


    Nathan, though hesitant, finally began to piece it together. He nodded reluctantly, though his expression remained uneasy.


    ¡°Wait... So I¡¯m supposed to fight the former Crown Prince of Cantum for the First Princess¡¯s favor?¡±


    ¡°Correct. And to make it convincing, you¡¯ll need to be imprisoned for a while.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Nathan¡¯s face twitched as he processed this. So that¡¯s why Ian had humored him so much all this time. But stabbing Leonic, the former crown prince of Cantum, of all people?


    ¡®If this goes wrong, I could be executed.¡¯


    Though as the First Princess¡¯s fiance?, he wouldn¡¯t face immediate execution, it was still a serious offense that couldn¡¯t be easily forgiven. Nathan turned to Ian with a pleading look.


    ¡°Your Highness, this is a bit much...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t actually be imprisoned. Someone else will take your place. You have other responsibilities to fulfill.¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    The plan was already coordinated with the First Princess. While someone with a physique similar to Nathan¡¯s is imprisoned, he would need to work with Ian to become the center of various factions.


    Leonic, however, wasn¡¯t as easily convinced.


    ¡°I refuse. I don¡¯t like the idea of being stabbed by a man.¡±


    After all, he was the Crown Prince of Cantum, but his refusal didn¡¯t last long.


    However Ian didn¡¯t miss a beat. ¡°What if getting stabbed ensures you ascend the throne?¡±


    Leonic¡¯s ears perked up at Ian¡¯s tone.


    ¡°They offered me the same deal.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure they did. But their promise is hollow. They¡¯ll make you a puppet. My offer is different.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re planning to make me Emperor with or without you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you think. In reality, they have other plans. We don¡¯t particularly care whether you become Emperor or not.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ian wasn¡¯t bluffing. If their goal was simply to weaken Cantum¡¯s military power and later absorb the nation, that would suffice. With Bahara subdued and the Holy Empire¡¯s vulnerabilities exposed, Cantum was already within reach. Ian was certain of this.


    ¡®If we claim Cantum, we¡¯ll control half the continent, including Bahara and the Holy Empire.¡¯


    But Ian wasn¡¯t aiming to conquer Cantum just yet. His focus was on the First Prince and the Seven Sins he possessed. With those secured, uniting the continent would be a trivial matter.


    ¡®For now, what matters isn¡¯t Cantum itself but the enemies hiding within it.¡¯


    Leonic clearly understood this as well. Ian¡¯s lips curled into a smirk.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you waited for me, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°So, you figured it out, huh?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not that naive.¡±


    Leonic had once bested dozens of princes to rise as the Crown Prince of Cantum. Although Ian had outmaneuvered him, leading to his current predicament, Leonic¡¯s skills and intellect were far from lacking. Leaning closer, Ian whispered, his tone laced with intent.


    ¡°So, tell me.¡±


    He sought information only Leonic could provide: the seer¡¯s whereabouts, details about Cantum¡¯s princes, and the weaknesses in Cantum¡¯s current state. As the former Crown Prince, Leonic would have access to insights that no one else could offer.


    ¡°You¡¯ve surely gathered plenty of internal intel about Cantum through your followers, haven¡¯t you?¡± Ian¡¯s voice carried a sharp edge, a subtle reminder that he was fully aware of Leonic¡¯s lingering influence.


    Leonic¡¯s eyes gleamed, sensing an opportunity. ¡°Then give me a written promise¡ªa guarantee of the emperor¡¯s throne and exclusive rule over Cantum...¡±


    It was a calculated attempt to leverage the moment for his own ambitions. But Ian¡¯s response was swift and firm.


    ¡°I refuse.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll promise only this: to return the emperor¡¯s throne to you. Nothing more, nothing less.¡±


    ¡°B-but...¡±


    ¡°Make your choice, Leonic. Accept my offer, or align yourself with those who intend to tear Cantum apart and leave you as a powerless puppet.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Ian¡¯s gaze bore into him, cold and unwavering. His tone left no room for negotiation.

 Chapter 205: Greed and Fury

    A tense silence hung over the tent. Especially Leonic¡¯s trembling gaze revealed just how much he was struggling to make a decision. Yet, Ian was confident he knew the outcome.


    ¡®In the end, you¡¯ll have no choice but to accept my offer.¡¯


    It was inevitable. The First Prince and the other factions in Cantum were only interested in using Leonic as a pawn. If he allied with them, he¡¯d become nothing more than a puppet emperor. The same applied to his sister, the First Princess.


    ¡®The Queen who topples Kaistein¡¯s power will surely control you as well.¡¯


    She was already an outstanding princess. If she chose to exploit her position as Queen to dominate Cantum, Leonic¡ªstripped of his title and influence¡ªwould stand no chance. In fact, it was almost guaranteed that he¡¯d be overpowered.


    The Black Lion Knights and Blood Lion Knights accompanying her were precisely the kind of forces prepared for such a task. Once in Cantum, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to systematically eliminate not only Leonic¡¯s enemies but also his remaining supporters.


    ¡®Even Sir Nathan¡¯s role as her fiance? is absurd.¡¯


    Currently, the First Princess was supposed to dispatch reinforcements in exchange for her engagement with Leonic. But to have a fiance? when she was going to become a queen was simply ludicrous.


    ¡®It¡¯s unprecedented in Cantum¡¯s short history. An absolute scandal.¡¯


    It¡¯s like appointing a concubine for a queen, not a king. But Ian¡¯s approach was different.


    ¡®This is a transaction. You give me what I need, and in return, I will give you what you need.¡¯


    Leonic understood that perfectly.


    ¡®He doesn¡¯t even see me as a competitor.¡¯


    Ian¡¯s gaze made it obvious. It wasn¡¯t just confidence¡ªit was complete dismissal. To Ian, Cantum and its former Crown Prince were obstacles he could crush at will. Strangely, that dismissal made Ian seem trustworthy.


    ¡®It¡¯s humiliating... but I have no other choice.¡¯


    At least Ian¡¯s intentions felt clearer than those of others who sought to make Leonic their puppet emperor. But Leonic wasn¡¯t entirely giving in. He saw an opportunity in Ian¡¯s proposal and intended to turn the situation to his advantage.


    ¡®Once I ascend to the throne, I¡¯ll do everything in my power to defeat you.¡¯


    As long as no one interfered, he believed he could fully unleash his own talents. Leonic was confident he could eventually challenge Kaistein. Extending his hand, he made his decision.


    ¡°I will trust your promise.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a wise choice, Leonic, former Crown Prince. No, future Emperor.¡±


    Clasp.


    With a firm grip, Ian also took his hand. However, Leonic was unaware of Ian¡¯s hidden intent. While Ian¡¯s offer was fair, should Leonic ever turn against him¡ª


    ¡®The terms will change.¡¯


    Having been betrayed once, Ian wasn¡¯t naive enough to trust blindly. And at that moment...


    Woong!


    A subtle energy flowed from Ian into Leonic through their clasped hands. It was the essence of Jealousy, one of the Seven Sins. Ian smiled inwardly.


    ¡®When jealousy takes hold, people often make mistakes they can¡¯t avoid.¡¯


    Leonic wouldn¡¯t just make simple errors. Unbeknownst to him, the influence of Jealousy would allow Ian to glean valuable information. Though they both smiled at each other, their thoughts couldn¡¯t have been more different.


    ***


    On the quiet plain, a man stood, facing the breeze¡ªnone other than the First Prince, Leon. Behind him, one of his closest aides approached cautiously.


    ¡°My lord, we¡¯ve received a report from the spies,¡± the aide said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Leon asked without turning.


    The man lowered his head. ¡°We¡¯ve successfully contacted Leonic, the former Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve secured his agreement to lure Kaistein¡¯s forces to the Imperial Palace.¡±


    Leon didn¡¯t react, his gaze still fixed on the horizon. ¡°As expected. Nothing out of the ordinary.¡±


    Everything was proceeding as Leon had planned. Who could have predicted that a puppet like Leonic would fall so easily into their hands? Even if someone had anticipated it, they likely thought it would be limited to within Cantum or through internal contacts. But he had outwitted them all.


    ¡®How boring.¡¯


    Leon¡¯s indifferent expression shifted slightly as the aide hesitated before speaking again.


    ¡°However... there is something strange.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°We lost contact with the spies after their meeting with Leonic. It seems they were discovered.¡±


    ¡°Was it the First Princess?¡± Leon¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Impressive.¡±


    For a brief moment, amusement flickered in his eyes. His younger sister¡¯s antics never failed to intrigue him. But the smile quickly faded as his mind turned to another matter.


    ¡°And him?¡±


    ¡°The Seventh Prince?¡± the aide asked, sensing Leon¡¯s intent.


    Leon nodded. The mention of Ian¡¯s name erased all traces of amusement from his expression. His gaze grew sharp, as though eager to uncover Ian¡¯s next move. Yet, as the report continued, his expression darkened, irritation clearly etched on his face.


    ¡°It seems he¡¯s heading to the Duke of Garcia¡¯s territory. This time, he¡¯s traveling discreetly in a royal carriage.¡±


    ¡°To Garcia, not Cantum?¡± Leon¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.


    ¡°Yes, according to our spies.¡±


    Leon felt a pang of disappointment. He had expected more from Ian, someone who had previously piqued his interest.


    ¡®Is that all he¡¯s capable of?¡¯


    If the Seven Sins in Cantum were fully assembled, Kaistein would crumble in an instant. Conversely, Leon, who had already gathered six of the Seven Sins, could easily overpower Ian to claim the final piece. Amused by the foolish mistakes of his enemies, Leon let out a wry chuckle.


    At that moment, the aide hesitated before asking, ¡°But, my lord, why didn¡¯t he use the black dragon this time?¡±


    ¡°That was expected. Such power cannot be wielded at will.¡±


    Leon was well aware of the black dragon. He had to be¡ªhis knowledge of the Seven Sins was unmatched. In fact, all the information Ceres had about them originated from him.


    ¡®A black dragon is nothing more than a beast, rampaging without a true master.¡¯


    The power of Fury, one of the Seven Sins, had not yet shown its true form. Like Jealousy, wielding Fury required immense strength, born of deeply negative emotions. Unless one accumulated it through constant battles and wars like Leon had, one could fully utilize its power. Even so, the cost of using it was steep¡ªthe more one relied on the Seven Sins, the more they risked losing themselves.


    ¡®If you push your power beyond its limits, you might transform into a dragon yourself.¡¯


    This wasn¡¯t mere hyperbole. One could shed their frail human body and transform into an actual dragon¡ªnot a divine and revered creature spoken of in the Kingdom of Magicians, but mindless beasts devoid of intellect and reasoning.


    Leon¡¯s gaze turned cold at the thought.


    ¡°Not that it matters,¡± he said, brushing off his musings.


    Still, Ian¡¯s absence was disappointing. His long-serving aide, perceptive as always, asked cautiously, ¡°Could it be... you¡¯re disappointed, my lord?¡±


    ¡°A little,¡± Leon admitted with a smirk. ¡°That boy had a knack for keeping things interesting.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t he the one constantly jeopardizing your grand plans...?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s precisely what made it fun. He¡¯s the only one who¡¯s ever seen through my schemes and tried to thwart them.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The aide blinked in confusion, unable to understand Leon¡¯s reasoning. But Leon¡¯s smirk widened as memories surfaced.


    ¡®From the Duchy of Garcia to the territories of Labadom and Helgaia, even my once allies Cesare and Haverion...¡¯


    Ian had ruined them all. Even the power of Fury, which should have belonged to Leon, now rested in Ian¡¯s hands. And yet, rather than anger, Leon felt an unusual curiosity toward his youngest sibling.


    ¡®This is quite interesting. No one else has ever intrigued me this much.¡¯


    Still, Ian wouldn¡¯t interfere this time. The interruptions were finally over. Leon was about to turn and leave when a faint sound reached his ears.


    ¡°Cough...¡±


    At his feet, someone stirred, coughing up blood. Leon turned his head at the sight.


    ¡°Well, well... Still alive, are you? You¡¯re quite persistent for a general.¡±


    ¡°You... you bastard...!¡±


    The one who cried out wore the uniform of a general from Cantum. He was incredibly battered, half his body was mangled, and he had even lost one eye, shedding tears of blood as he screamed.


    ¡°I will never forgive you...¡±


    Despite having lost his legs, the general gritted his teeth and used his sword as a crutch, struggling to rise. Determined to deliver one final blow, he glared at Leon with unyielding fury. But Leon¡¯s expression remained one of boredom.


    ¡°You¡¯re still clinging on? Just give up and join your comrades in death.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mock me!¡± the general roared. ¡°For the sake of my fallen men, I refuse to die like this!¡±


    Glancing around, Leon observed not just the wounded general by his feet, but also numerous others¡ªdozens, hundreds, even thousands¡ªlying lifeless and cold. Most were soldiers of Cantum, those who had been loyal to Leonic and the kingdom. These were the men who had truly cared for Cantum and had fought bravely. Yet they had all met their end at Leon¡¯s hands.


    He let out a cold laugh.


    ¡°You brought this upon yourselves. If you had just stayed down, you could have died peacefully...¡±


    ¡°You bastard!¡± The general yelled, his eyes bloodshot with rage, and swung his sword with all his remaining strength.


    But...


    ¡°KUHUHHH!¡±


    He didn¡¯t manage to even take a single step. His body erupted with blood, spilling from every wound as he stood frozen in place.


    Thud.


    And just like that, the general died before he could even land a single strike. Leon shook his head in disbelief at the scene.


    ¡°I told you to stay down. You really are persistent.¡±


    His aide stepped forward, bowing deeply. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, my lord.¡±


    ¡°Well, this marks the end.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord. The last of those loyal to Prince Leonic has fallen.¡±


    Leon glanced over the surroundings. All that remained now was to use the corpses as bait for the final internal conflict. Soon, the Seven Sins would reveal their true forms. Just as he was about to leave, a sharp gasp broke the silence.


    ¡°Gasp...¡±


    His aide, trembling, called out hesitantly, ¡°My... my lord...¡±


    Leon turned to face the aide, tilting his head in mild curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The aide¡¯s shaking hand pointed toward Leon¡¯s attire. Looking down, Leon noticed droplets of blood on his pristine white clothes. It was the blood that the general had shed as he was dying. His expression darkened instantly.


    ¡°This... damn rat...¡± he muttered coldly.


    Until now, Leon¡¯s clothes had been immaculate¡ªa stark contrast to the carnage around him. One could almost believe he was merely strolling through a garden rather than standing amidst a blood-soaked battlefield. But now, the bloodstains marred the purity of his white garments.


    With his anger rising, the aide urgently tried to calm him, ¡°My... my lord, please calm down. It¡¯s just a single drop of...¡±


    ¡°How dare this filthy scum stain my clothes! How dare they... these worthless trash...¡±


    The aide froze. He had served Leon long enough to recognize the storm brewing behind his master¡¯s cold exterior. Leon was truly enraged, and when Leon¡¯s anger reached this point, even loyal followers were not safe.


    ¡®If I stay here, I¡¯ll end up dead too.¡¯


    Without another word, the aide turned and bolted, desperate to save himself.


    ¡°...¡±


    Leon didn¡¯t spare him a glance. Instead, with an expression full of anger, he drew his sword and drove it into the ground.


    Thud!


    In a tone colder than before, he uttered, ¡°Consume everything. Greed.¡±


    This was a power that rivaled the upper tier among the Seven Sins. Unlike Ian¡¯s Jealousy or Fury, Leon¡¯s Greed began to manifest its true strength.


    And at that very moment...


    Woong! Woong!


    A tidal wave of black energy surged forth from Leon¡¯s sword, consuming everything in its path. Soldiers, generals, weapons, and armor¡ªall were swallowed by the wave, reduced to nothingness. When the wave finally subsided, only the sword of the fallen general remained.


    ¡°...¡±


    The vast plain was left barren, devoid of all life and form.


    ***


    Ian finished his contract with Leonic and came out.


    ¡®Now everything that needs to be done is finished.¡¯


    He would soon enter the land of Cantum. He had to hurry and prepare to move with his knights. Of course, there was still something to do first.


    Wriggle.


    A strange movement stirred within his arms. Unlike the fragment of Jealousy, which was visible only to Ian, this creature could be seen by all. Carefully, Ian brought it out.


    ¡°Come out.¡±


    Gyu~


    The creature slowly revealed itself, a deep red hue. It was small, no larger than the size of his palm, but its appearance was far from benign.


    It was a black dragon¡ªor more accurately, a serpent with the head of a dragon, its scaled body gleaming darkly. And the helmet revealed its true identity.


    [Is this Fury, one of the Seven Sins?]


    It wasn¡¯t a joke. As if it had taken physical form, the creature, now a manifestation of Fury, writhed.


    Gyu~


    It looked almost adorably cute. Yet Ian¡¯s gaze was not one of curiosity or affection; his eyes gleamed with greed.


    ¡°There must be a reason you¡¯ve revealed yourself now.¡±


    Gyaouu~


    The serpent lifted its head, as though acknowledging Ian¡¯s words and expressing gratitude for being called forth.


    Gyu!


    Its gaze turned toward a certain direction. The very place that had been tugging at Ian¡¯s mind all along. Unbeknownst to him, it pointed towards the vast plain where the First Prince was unleashing Greed.


    ¡°Is that where it is?¡± Ian¡¯s lips curled into a smirk.


    Yet, he knew he couldn¡¯t move carelessly. There were preparations to be made first.


    Raising the serpent-shaped Fury in his palm, Ian locked eyes with it.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll prepare to confront it.¡±

 Chapter 206: Lets Go to Santamo

    Chapter 206: Let''s Go to Santamo


    Fury.


    One of the Seven Sins, taking the form of a black dragon. This creature was discovered in a dungeon hidden deep within the remote corners of Helgaia territory. It stirred for the first time at the precise moment Ian captured the Duke of Garcia¡ªthe very source of all his anger.


    Woong! Woong!


    All the anger Ian had carried from his past life to the present coalesced into a single point. It was as though this moment heralded the birth of a new incarnation of fury. The accumulated anger finally manifested.


    Gyu?


    A small dragon-serpent was born. Ian didn¡¯t know why, but that didn¡¯t matter. Only one thing occupied his mind.


    ¡®This will be useful.¡¯


    The tiny dragon pointed in a specific direction, and Ian instinctively knew the First Prince was there.


    ¡®This creature was born from my anger¡ªit must understand my feelings better than anyone.¡¯


    In his previous life, it had been Duke Garcia who betrayed him. However, Ian recently learned that the Duke was merely a pawn. The true mastermind behind it all was the First Prince, Leon. Thus, Ian¡¯s next target became clear: the First Prince himself.


    Grrr...


    Fury let out a low growl, resonating with Ian¡¯s emotions. Though no larger than the size of a palm, the sinister aura emanating from the dragon-serpent grew darker and more menacing with each passing moment. It felt as though the creature was slowly transforming into its true form.


    At that moment, a voice from Ian¡¯s helmet spoke cautiously.


    [Be careful. The more you gaze into the darkness, the deeper your own darkness will grow.]


    The warning was valid. The oppressive darkness radiating from Fury seeped from Ian himself. Fortunately, the radiant light of Patience acted as a shield, holding the encroaching darkness at bay.


    [Light and darkness are opposites. As darkness strengthens, light inevitably weakens.]


    Ian nodded, aware of the growing power of the Seven Sins within him.


    ¡®The power of the Seven Virtues I¡¯ve gained is still too fragile. It feels as though it could shatter into fragments at any moment.¡¯


    For now, he could endure. The fragments of Jealousy had been subdued by Patience¡¯s light and lay dormant. Moreover, thanks to the divine power he had absorbed from his sister, the saintess Elaira, the balance between the Seven Sins and the Seven Virtues held steady for the time being.


    However, Ian knew time was of the essence. He needed to obtain the complete power of the Seven Sins. To do so, he had a priority to address first.


    ¡®The fortune-teller who altered Leonic¡¯s fate in this timeline¡ªI must find them.¡¯


    This was no ordinary seer, but someone capable of changing the destiny of the Crown Prince. If Ian could locate this person, they could reveal the locations of the remaining Seven Sins. Even if the exact positions couldn¡¯t be determined, they could at least provide critical guidance.


    ¡®If I combine their knowledge with what I remember from my previous life, I can pinpoint the locations for sure.¡¯


    With that thought, Ian tucked Fury back into his arms.


    ¡°Now then, shall we get going?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll prepare immediately!¡±


    Nathan¡¯s cheerful smile quickly faded when Ian continued.


    ¡°Good. Then go inform my sister. Let her know we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°We need my sister¡¯s permission as the commander. Besides, aren¡¯t you engaged to her, Sir Nathan?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Nathan¡¯s expression soured. He questioned why he had to be the one to deliver the news. More than that, he dreaded the consequences of leaving with Ian. However, Ian¡¯s decision was final.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I just a mere servant right now? It¡¯s only natural for my master, Sir Nathan, to handle such matters.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not still upset about earlier, are you?¡±


    ¡°Upset? I¡¯m not one to hold grudges. But now that you mention it, I am feeling a bit thirsty.


    Should I fetch you some water? It seems like my master might be parched as well.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Nathan broke into a cold sweat. This prince...


    ¡®He¡¯s more petty and sensitive than I thought!¡¯


    For some reason, Nathan felt like he would suffer for a while due to his teasing from earlier, causing an uncomfortable tightness in his chest.


    ***


    The First Princess sat in her command tent, surrounded by knights. With a baton in hand, she gestured toward a map of Cantum and spoke firmly.


    Thud!


    ¡°We will soon reach Cantum¡¯s borders. Once we do, there will be much to accomplish.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Your Highness.¡±


    The First Princess moved her baton without replying directly.


    ¡°The forces within Cantum are currently divided into five factions. Your mission is to infiltrate four of these factions¡ªexcluding the Emperor¡¯s¡ªand sow discord among them.¡±


    Cantum¡¯s power structure consisted of five major factions:


    The eunuchs, who held influence while the incompetent Emperor sat on the throne.The Second Prince, recently crowned Crown Prince.The First Princess, the younger sister of the former Crown Prince Leonic, who had allied herself with the Second Prince.The emerging youngest, the Seventh Prince.And, of course, the former Crown Prince, Leonic.


    ¡°As you know, Prince Leonic is under our control, so he¡¯s not a major concern anymore,¡± the First Princess stated.


    ¡°However, doesn¡¯t he still have a faction of loyalists?¡± a knight asked.


    ¡°According to the Black Lion Knights¡¯ intelligence, a few remnants remain. But they¡¯re insignificant,¡± the First Princess replied confidently.


    Her words were true. Leonic had not only been overthrown but had also lost his position as Crown Prince. His once-loyal followers had fallen victim to infighting and power struggles, leaving them all but eradicated. The few survivors had long since faded into obscurity.


    One of the knights nodded in understanding.


    ¡°That¡¯s why the Second Prince and First Princess were able to make their moves. They were too suppressed by Prince Leonic¡¯s influence to act before.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± the First Princess agreed. ¡°When seizing power, the first and most crucial step is neutralizing the existing factions.¡±


    ¡°Even so, the fact that they turned on each other... Cantum must be weaker than we anticipated,¡± another knight remarked.


    The First Princess nodded in agreement.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. Therefore, the factions we need to concern ourselves with are these.¡±


    Fortunately, the Kaistein army was marching toward Cantum¡¯s Imperial Palace. Their first point of contact would naturally be the Emperor and the eunuchs. However, the First Princess remained confident.


    ¡®They¡¯re nothing but eunuchs manipulating an incompetent Emperor. Controlling them will be simple.¡¯


    She possessed a hidden skill, one she had kept secret from everyone. If used properly, it would make managing the eunuchs a trivial task. Moreover, the palace¡¯s internal power struggles were nothing new to her.


    ¡®From the moment I was born, my life has been a series of fierce battles.¡¯


    The Second Prince used cruel schemes, the Third Prince relied on brute force, and the Second Princess applied her wisdom and loyalty to pressure her. The Fourth Prince constantly challenged her with the support of scholars. Yet, in the end, the First Princess always emerged victorious.


    ¡®Ultimately, I was the one who controlled the inner court.¡¯


    Even the Queen hadn¡¯t sided with the Second Prince at the time. Her abilities and achievements were simply unparalleled. Even now, the other heirs could not match her. The Seventh Prince, Ian, couldn¡¯t even touch the inner court.


    How could the eunuchs hope to stand against someone with her experience? The real threats lay elsewhere. The First Princess pointed to the remaining forces on the map.


    ¡°The current Crown Prince, the Second Prince, is a significant threat. He hid a dagger under Leonic¡¯s command and is a master of deceit. His schemes cannot be underestimated.¡±


    ¡°What about the First Princess of Cantum?¡± a knight asked.


    ¡°She is another danger,¡± the First Princess said coldly. ¡°Though she absorbed much of Prince Leonic¡¯s faction, she¡¯s responsible for the most deaths among his loyalists.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The knights were shocked. The Cantum First Princess, who had ostensibly risen in support of Prince Leonic, had ended up killing most of his loyalists. It was even well-known that the two of them had a good relationship in the past.


    ¡°She has her own agenda,¡± the First Princess added.


    ¡°Which means neither of them will become Emperor. That¡¯s fortunate for us.¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± the First Princess agreed. ¡°But it also makes them extremely dangerous.¡±


    These were words only the First Princess could speak after facing off with the perfect First Prince. Those at the top often fail to notice the gaps below them.


    ¡°Those forced to look up from below... they harbor a poison more deadly than anyone expects.¡±


    For that reason, the Seventh Prince also warranted caution. His ability to challenge the Second Prince and the First Princess alone made him a formidable adversary. Underestimating his talents and intelligence would be a grave mistake.


    ¡®My youngest brother is the same. Once underestimated, he has become someone no one can ignore.¡¯


    This applied to the First Princess as well, though her mood darkened at the thought.


    ¡®Of all things, the Seventh Prince... Why is it that every seventh child seems to be exceptional?¡¯


    The Seventh Prince of Cantum reminded her of Ian. For reasons she couldn¡¯t explain, she felt a stronger sense of caution toward him.


    ¡®To be caught off guard once is enough.¡¯


    As the First Princess made up her mind, one of the knights spoke up, tilting his head in confusion.


    ¡°Your Highness, where is Sir Nathan during this crucial meeting?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    At the knight¡¯s words, the First Princess turned her head. Now that she thought about it, Nathan had gone out earlier to get some air, but he hadn¡¯t returned yet. Some of the knights¡¯ faces grew tense.


    ¡°A fiance? wandering off and leaving his betrothed, the First Princess, unattended in a war zone... That¡¯s unacceptable,¡± one knight muttered.


    ¡°Indeed. Vigilance is paramount here. Perhaps Sir Nathan needs a lesson in discipline,¡± another added, rolling up his sleeves.


    Most of the knights were known for their loyalty to the First Princess. In their eyes, Nathan, with his reckless behavior, wouldn¡¯t be seen in a good light. Just as they seemed ready to go after him...


    ¡°Your Highness, I have something to report!¡±


    A voice came from outside. It was only natural for the heads of the princess and the knights to turn in that direction.


    ¡°It seems he¡¯s finally back.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how shameless he is this time.¡±


    But then, something unexpected happened.


    ¡°Huh? Robin?¡±


    ¡°What is Sir Helken¡¯s servant doing here?¡±


    Clearly, Robin was a servant assigned to monitor Leonic. But why was he here, of all places? With a puzzled expression, Robin handed a letter to the First Princess.


    ¡°Um... Sir Nathan asked me to deliver this to Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The First Princess took the letter and unfolded it.


    [The Prince and I have something to take care of. I¡¯ll be back soon.]


    Her hand tightened around the letter, the paper crumpling under her grip.


    Crumple.


    The mention of the Seventh Prince made her pause, but she found it hard to believe.


    ¡®Where could he possibly be going at such a critical time?¡¯


    Having known Nathan since childhood, the First Princess understood his impulsive nature. He often got distracted and was prone to chasing after women. But now, of all times, when his role was crucial in managing Cantum¡¯s internal divisions, she couldn¡¯t allow him to act so recklessly.


    ¡°Bring him back immediately!¡± she ordered sharply.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The knights rose, drawing their swords. However, some hesitated and exchanged uneasy glances.


    ¡°Your Highness, Sir Nathan isn¡¯t someone we can catch easily,¡± one of them said cautiously.


    ¡°Especially since he¡¯s a Knight of Swift,¡± another added.


    The First Princess smirked coldly.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s fine to break an arm or a leg. He can be treated afterward.¡±


    ¡®How dare he run away like this!¡¯


    Her eyes were sharp, and her tone left no room for argument. Without further hesitation, the knights rushed out to pursue Nathan.


    ***


    Ian was packing his belongings with Nathan. Ian tilted his head slightly, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°Are you sure this is a good idea?¡±


    Using a servant to deliver a message was a risky move. Considering the First Princess¡¯s personality, it was unlikely she would let this slide.


    ¡°If you get caught, you might actually die, you know?¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine,¡± Nathan replied, though the nervous sweat on his brow betrayed his confidence. He tried to laugh it off, but then¡ª


    ¡°There they are!¡±


    ¡°Catch them!¡±


    Knights charged toward them, their expressions fierce. They were undoubtedly the First Princess¡¯s men, sent to retrieve Nathan. Ian smirked at the sight.


    ¡°Well, look at that. How do you plan to explain this later?¡±


    ¡°We need to leave now! If I get caught, I¡¯m dead for sure!¡±


    ¡°But you said it¡¯d be fine, Sir Nathan,¡± Ian teased.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Nathan grabbed Ian¡¯s arm in a panic, urging him to move. Ian¡¯s lips curled into a sly grin.


    ¡°This makes twice now that you owe me, Sir Nathan.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine! Twice! Let¡¯s just go already! Wait, why is it twice¡ª¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, forget it,¡± Ian said nonchalantly.


    ¡°No, no! Twice is fine! Just move!¡±


    Ignoring Nathan¡¯s frantic pleas, Ian turned to one of his knights.


    ¡°Sir Fiosen, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±


    ¡°Do not worry, Your Highness. We¡¯ll handle everything here.¡±


    Behind Fiosen stood two newly assigned knights, ready for action. Meanwhile, Galon approached Ian, carrying his luggage.


    ¡°Sir Galon, you should stay and assist Sir Fiosen,¡± Ian suggested.


    ¡°My duty is to protect you, Your Highness,¡± Galon replied firmly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine¡ª¡±


    ¡°No. My place is at your side,¡± Galon insisted, his eyes filled with unwavering determination.


    In fact, Ian had only intended to take Nathan for a quick escape. But Galon seemed resolute about not leaving.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go together then.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Galon bowed deeply.


    But just then, Nathan tugged urgently at both of them.


    ¡°Hurry up already! They¡¯re getting closer!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Stop rushing,¡± Ian said calmly. In his hand, he held a small, drowsy dragon.


    ¡°Shall we go then?¡±


    Gyu?


    The dragon whined as if annoyed. But Ian shook the little creature¡¯s body as if that wasn¡¯t an option.


    ¡°Get up; it¡¯s time to earn your keep.¡±


    Gyu!


    The dragon let out a sleepy whine but reluctantly stretched its wings. Its black scales began to darken ominously. And then...


    Boom!


    With a loud roar, the dragon soared into the sky. Ian, Galon, and Nathan quickly climbed onto its back, leaving the First Princess¡¯s knights staring in shock.


    ¡°Th-that¡¯s¡ª!¡±


    ¡°The First Princess warned there¡¯d be consequences if you didn¡¯t return immediately!¡±


    ¡°Sir Nathan! Get down this instant!¡±


    The knights shouted from below, but Ian simply called back.


    ¡°We¡¯ll return soon. Tell my sister that!¡±


    ¡°B-but¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I remember the mission. Tell her we¡¯ll meet again at the palace.¡±


    Nathan, guilt-ridden and pale, bowed his head and tried to hide. The dragon climbed higher into the sky, carrying them away.


    ¡°Well then, shall we?¡± Ian asked casually.


    ¡°Where exactly are we going again?¡± Nathan inquired nervously.


    ¡°To Santamo, where the Seventh Prince is,¡± Ian replied. ¡°The seer is there.¡±


    Ian intended to seek out the fortune teller and complete his mission. His ultimate goal was to infiltrate one of the Cantum factions and overturn its authority.


    And eventually...


    ¡®I¡¯ll destroy the First Prince¡¯s plans and claim all Seven Sins for myself.¡¯


    His journey was nearing its final stage.

 Chapter 207: Shall I Help You?

    Santamo, part of Cantum¡¯s vast territory, was a land known for its dense forests and sprawling greenery. As Ian rode atop Fury, surveying the landscape below, he pointed toward a lush expanse in the distance.


    ¡°That¡¯s Santamo,¡± he remarked.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we start descending from here?¡± Galon suggested.


    ¡°Exactly. Sir Galon, it would be quite unwise to remain up here for too long.¡±


    Cantum was a country that revered dragons as sacred beings. The sudden appearance of a black dragon soaring through the sky could provoke unpredictable reactions. While there was a chance they might be worshipped, there was also the risk of being seen as disrespectful to the dragon. Such a misstep could cause chaos, and Ian couldn¡¯t afford to jeopardize their mission.


    ¡®If they interpret this as a sign of irreverence...¡¯


    Quietly infiltrating Cantum¡¯s factions would become impossible. To avoid unnecessary attention, they needed to land and approach on foot. Nathan, scanning the terrain below, pointed out a small, overgrown path branching off from the main road.


    ¡°What about that path over there?¡±


    ¡°It looks suitable,¡± Ian replied.


    It was far from the territory, and the dense forest surrounding the path provided excellent cover, making it difficult for anyone to detect them. Ian nodded in approval.


    ¡°Let¡¯s descend there and proceed on foot.¡±


    ¡°As you command, my lord.¡±


    At Ian¡¯s instruction, Galon agreed and turned around. On his back, he carried a bundle of clothes meant for disguises. Ian, Nathan, and Galon quickly changed into simpler attire to blend in with the locals.


    ¡°Wait... Why am I dressed as a merchant?¡± Nathan asked, frowning as he examined his new silk garments.


    Unlike Ian and Galon, who were dressed as mercenaries, Nathan¡¯s outfit appeared far more luxurious. Ian smirked.


    ¡°Well, Sir Nathan, you¡¯re the smooth talker.¡±


    ¡°Wait... Don¡¯t tell me...¡±


    ¡°Yes. You¡¯ll be the face of our group,¡± Ian confirmed.


    Given Ian¡¯s youth, others might find it hard to take him seriously as a merchant. Galon, being more stoic, wasn¡¯t suited to the role either. Nathan, however, had a knack for persuasion and would play the part perfectly. Nathan let out a sly grin, puffing his chest.


    ¡°Once again, I¡¯m the one playing the master, huh?¡±


    But his joy was short-lived.


    ¡°Why? Are you planning to make me run errands again?¡±


    ¡°Haha! Of course not!¡±


    Nathan quickly changed his expression and words. He didn¡¯t want to risk another incident like the one at the First Princess¡¯ tent. As they spoke, Galon, now dressed, glanced over at Nathan.


    ¡°Keep it reasonable, Nathan,¡± Galon interjected, his stern tone breaking the moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m always reasonable!¡± Nathan retorted.


    ¡°That¡¯s not exactly something to brag about.¡±


    ¡°What was that, you¡ª¡±


    Before their bickering could escalate, Fury let out a low, unusual growl.


    Grrrr...


    The sound carried a strange weakness that was unlike the dragon¡¯s usual self. Ian turned toward it, his brows furrowing.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    There was something off about Fury that he couldn¡¯t quite place. Nathan looked at Fury with disbelief.


    ¡°What¡¯s with this guy? Is it hungry?¡±


    ¡°Hungry?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it eat anything until now.¡±


    Ian tilted his head in thought. Fury, unlike the other Seven Sins, behaved more like a living creature. Although it couldn¡¯t speak, it had a physical form and seemed self-aware.


    ¡®Does it need to eat like a regular animal?¡¯


    However, Fury had never given any indication of wanting food. Ian was just starting to wonder if he needed to produce feelings of anger himself for Fury to sustain itself when¡ª


    Grrr...


    With a weak growl from Fury¡¯s mouth¡ª


    Poof!


    The massive black dragon disappeared in an instant. The creature they were riding vanished into thin air. All that remained was a palm-sized serpent.


    Gyu?


    Nathan¡¯s eyes widened in horror as he let out a scream.


    ¡°What the¡ª?! AAAAAHHHH!¡±


    With the dragon gone, the three of them began to plummet from the sky. Despite the life-threatening situation, Ian stared at the tiny dragon in his hand with curiosity.


    ¡°This is interesting. When it runs out of power, it reverts to its original form.¡±


    ¡°Has this happened before?¡± Galon asked, remaining calm even as they fell.


    ¡°Before, it turned back into a tattoo on my body,¡± Ian replied casually.


    The two exchanged thoughtful glances, their conversation far too calm for the situation. They clearly didn¡¯t know enough about the Seven Sins. But Nathan, panicking, shouted at them.


    ¡°Is this really the time for a calm discussion?! We¡¯re falling!¡±


    This was no joke. Gravity was pulling their bodies toward the ground at an alarming speed.


    Whoosh!


    A tremendous wind rushed past them as they fell. Nathan waved his arms frantically in the air.


    ¡°Aaaah! Nooo!¡±


    It seemed he was desperately trying to stay airborne for even a second longer. As the ground loomed closer, Nathan panicked and shouted.


    ¡°If we hit the ground like this, we¡¯re done for!¡±


    But Ian and Galon remained calm.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have the First King¡¯s cloak.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°With the cloak, I can fly,¡± Ian explained.


    ¡°!¡±


    Nathan turned to Galon with pleading eyes.


    ¡°Hey! Say something! Are you just going to let the prince survive alone?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. With an indomitable oath, this height is manageable.¡±


    ¡°What about me?!¡± Nathan shouted in protest, feeling it was unfair.


    At the speed they were falling, he imagined himself ending up like a flattened fish. While Ian and Galon might survive, Nathan doubted he¡¯d be as fortunate. Yet, despite his protests, Ian remained as composed as ever.


    ¡°I believe in you, Sir Nathan. You¡¯ve got this!¡±


    ¡°Wha¡ª?! What does that even mean?!¡±


    But there was no time for further argument. The ground loomed closer and closer in Nathan¡¯s view.


    ¡®I... I¡¯m really going to die. If I had known it would end like this...¡¯


    Nathan squeezed his eyes shut and screamed with all his might.


    ¡°Save me, First Princess!¡±


    Suddenly, a rush of wind swept past him.


    Whoosh!


    Nathan felt a strange sensation. Amid the cold wind whipping against his face, there was something warm and comforting wrapping around him. He quickly opened his eyes, and a strange sight greeted him.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    It was Ian¡¯s cloak. The cloak had somehow reached him and slowed his descent, giving him a sensation of floating in mid-air. Relief barely had time to register before worry overtook him.


    ¡°Prince! What about you?!¡±


    The cloak was Ian¡¯s means of survival. To survive a fall from this height, he needed that cloak to fly. But Ian was nowhere to be seen beside him.


    ¡°Prince?¡±


    Nathan soon found him. Without the cloak, he was plummeting below. Next to him was Galon, arms crossed, descending alongside.


    ¡°Galon! You crazy bastard!¡±


    Unlike Nathan, who had been flailing in desperation moments earlier, Galon appeared completely at ease, maintaining an upright posture mid-fall. His expression was stoic, exuding confidence. It was clear he intended to rely on his invincible ability to withstand the impact.


    But then, in that moment¡ª


    Clang! Clang!


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Focus on the prince! Surround him so he can¡¯t escape!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Nathan¡¯s ears caught the sounds of combat. Looking down, he realized the commotion was coming from the direction they were falling toward. Ian and Galon seemed to have noticed it too and were deliberately descending toward the source.


    But that wasn¡¯t the most urgent matter at hand.


    ¡°Prince! What on earth are you planning to do?!¡±


    The real issue was Ian, who had given up his cloak to save Nathan. Why would he do something so reckless? Clicking his tongue in frustration, Nathan made a decision.


    ¡°You should go back to your master.¡±


    Without hesitation, Nathan flung the cloak downward toward Ian. As for himself, he steeled his resolve.


    ¡®Can I survive this?¡¯


    No, it wasn¡¯t a question anymore¡ªhe had to survive. Looking at the rapidly approaching ground, he steeled his resolve. He wasn¡¯t the same man who used to run from reality and hide. Now, he was ready to take a step forward. Besides, the cloak had already slowed his descent significantly, and if he timed it just right, he might manage the landing.


    ¡°For the first time in a long while, I¡¯ll give it everything I¡¯ve got.¡±


    His body began to glow.


    ***


    ¡°Kill the prince at all costs!¡±


    ¡°Drive him into a corner! Surround him so he can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Seventh Prince As was fiercely battling the enemies alongside his soldiers. His brows furrowed in irritation.


    ¡®That crazy old man... What was all that talk about a savior coming to help me?¡¯


    It had all started the previous day with a meeting with an old fortune-teller. This fortune teller had claimed to foresee Leonic¡¯s future and gained his trust with his impressive predictions.


    ¡®Even my meticulous brother Leonic trusted him, I naturally believed as well.¡¯


    The fortune-teller had told As:


    ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, take the small path in Santana, and you will meet someone.¡±


    ¡°Someone?¡±


    ¡°A benefactor. They will aid you. As long as they are with you, you¡¯ll have nothing to fear.¡±


    But now, as As faced the grim reality before him, there was no sign of any so-called benefactor. Instead, assassins surrounded him on all sides, their ambush perfectly executed.


    ¡°Y-Your Highness! Take cover¡ªurk!¡±


    ¡°Form a defensive line! Raise your shields!¡±


    ¡°But, Captain! The enemies are using poisoned darts¡ªcough!¡±


    One by one, As¡¯s soldiers fell, unable to hold off the relentless assault. Cold sweat trickled down As¡¯s face as the realization set in: their position was hopeless.


    ¡°Please, Your Highness, escape while you still can!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll hold them off here!¡±


    But escape was impossible. The enemy had already blocked every exit.


    ¡°Surrender, Prince As,¡± the enemy leader called out.


    ¡°If you surrender now, I promise your soldiers will be spared.¡±


    As shook his head resolutely.


    ¡°Ridiculous. Do you really think I¡¯d believe that you¡¯d spare my soldiers after killing me?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, what will you do? Will you let everyone die here?¡±


    ¡°If I must die... I¡¯ll make sure to take at least one of you with me,¡± As growled.


    He understood the truth. This was no ordinary assassination attempt¡ªit was an execution of a royal. These men had no intention of sparing anyone. If he surrendered, it would only hasten their deaths.


    ¡°No matter what, we must break through here. Only then can we avenge those who have fallen!¡± As shouted, rallying the few remaining soldiers around him.


    ¡°We will protect you, Your Highness,¡± they vowed, their voices trembling but determined.


    The enemy leader smirked at their resolve.


    ¡°It seems their spirit hasn¡¯t broken yet. Don¡¯t engage directly¡ªfire at them from a distance.¡±


    ¡°Archers! Ready!¡±


    Creeeak!


    The enemy archers strung their arrows, executing a cunning scheme to tarnish As and his soldiers¡¯ final moments. And then, ultimately,


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    A storm of arrows rained down on As and his men. His soldiers raised their shields desperately to protect him, but¡ª


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    ¡°Ughhhh!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!!¡±


    One by one, his loyal soldiers fell, shielding him from the onslaught. Yet, As managed to survive. Thanks to the brave soldiers who threw themselves at danger to protect him, he still stood. Now, only a handful of soldiers were left.


    As bit his lip as he watched his soldiers fall to defend him.


    ¡°Is this the end?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Not yet. There are still some of us left.¡±


    The surviving soldiers gritted their teeth, determined to resist despite the relentless rain of arrows. However, As shook his head solemnly.


    ¡°My elder brother, Crown Prince Leonic, is gone, and now the world has turned against me. Yet... I¡¯ve survived.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve endured this far, striking down those who sought my life, all thanks to your sacrifices,¡± As continued. ¡°But now... I see no path forward.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Silence filled the air as they realized their retreat was blocked, and there was still a long wait until reinforcements arrived. No matter how much they wanted to escape¡ª


    there was no way through the enemy¡¯s encirclement. And the worst...


    ¡°Don¡¯t you realize?¡± As said, breaking the silence. ¡°The knights on the other side haven¡¯t even shown their full strength.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s only because they¡¯re relying on underhanded tactics!¡± one soldier argued.


    ¡°Yes!¡± another chimed in. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for their poison, Sir Han would still be standing tall, protecting us!¡±


    The soldiers gritted their teeth. They had no choice. While the enemy¡¯s knights were still standing strong, theirs had all perished. The first to die were those who consumed food laced with poison, given by concealed enemies pretending to be allies. Even their strongest knight, Sir Han, had been poisoned and was unable to recover.


    It was at that moment that the enemies made their final offer.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time for you to surrender,¡± the enemy leader called out.


    The soldiers, many of them wounded and pierced by arrows, were in no condition to continue fighting. As clenched his teeth and stepped forward.


    ¡°Remember your promise,¡± he said coldly. ¡°End this with just me.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± the enemy leader replied with a smirk.


    But the enemy didn¡¯t rush forward. Instead, they maintained their distance, holding their spears at the ready with cruel smiles plastered across their faces.


    ¡°Before that,¡± the leader added, ¡°would you kindly toss the ring on your finger to the ground?¡±


    As froze, his eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°How do you know about that?¡±


    The enemy leader¡¯s smirk deepened.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been by Your Highness¡¯s side all this time. How could I not know?¡±


    Grit.


    A single drop of blood trickled from As¡¯s lips at the traitor¡¯s smile. His final plan for self-destruction had been thwarted by the enemies.


    The [Ring of the Firestorm].


    It was a powerful artifact left behind by an ancient mage, capable of unleashing devastating flames that would engulf everything in its radius¡ªincluding the user. It was a weapon of last resort, and the enemy clearly understood its destructive potential.


    That was why they hadn¡¯t rushed him. They were waiting, keeping their distance, knowing the danger the ring posed.


    As¡¯s face twisted in rage as he yelled, ¡°If that¡¯s how it is, I¡¯ll take you all with me to the underworld!¡±


    Not waiting for a response, he charged forward, aiming to bring the enemy within range of the ring¡¯s deadly power.


    But then¡ª


    Thud!


    The enemy leader raised his hand, and¡ª


    Creak!


    Dozens of archers took aim at As.


    It was clear they intended to turn him into a human pincushion before he could reach them. As, knowing this, ran forward with even greater desperation.


    ¡®Just one step... just one step more!¡¯


    At that moment, the enemy leader smiled.


    ¡°Fire.¡±


    As his hand fell, the archers released their arrows.


    But before the arrows could reach their target¡ª


    Boom!


    A thunderous crash shook the ground as something¡ªor someone¡ªplummeted from the sky, scattering the archers like leaves in a storm.


    As skidded to a halt, his eyes wide in disbelief.


    ¡°What the...?¡±


    Before he could process what had happened, another figure descended from above, streaking through the air like a comet.


    Swoosh!


    With a single, fluid motion, the newcomer¡¯s blade arced through the air, cutting down the remaining archers with deadly precision.


    When the dust settled, As finally got a clear look at the two figures.


    The first was a man, half-buried in the ground, his arms crossed as though he hadn¡¯t just fallen from the sky. The sheer impact of his landing had annihilated more than half of the enemy archers.


    The second was a younger man, around As¡¯s age, standing confidently with a bloodied sword slung over his shoulder.


    It was Ian.


    Thud!


    With the royal sword, bloodied and slung over his shoulder, Ian looked at As and said, ¡°Need some help?¡±


    Without thinking, As nodded. Somehow, he instinctively knew who this man was.


    ¡®It¡¯s him.¡¯


    He was the savior the fortune-teller had spoken of¡ªthe one who would not only save his life but also change his future. He was the one who would bring death to those who had been toying with him until now. At As¡¯s silent acknowledgment, Ian¡¯s grin widened.

 Chapter 208: Shall We Start With the Calculations?

    Chapter 208: Shall We Start With the Calculations?


    ¡®The enemy numbers are roughly 500.¡¯


    As Ian descended from the sky, he could clearly see the scale of the enemy forces. Even though Galon had dealt with the archers, there were still many soldiers remaining. However, Ian¡¯s sudden arrival had thrown the enemy into disarray.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t think this would actually work.¡¯


    Ian, wearing the First King¡¯s shoes, had given his cloak to Nathan. The shoes allowed him to move through the air as though he were flying, slowing his fall while also¡ª


    Swish!


    In mid-air, Ian used royal swordsmanship to strike down enemies. To those below, his descent was like a bolt from the blue.


    At that moment, a voice from the helmet spoke.


    [Didn¡¯t I tell you? I said it would work.]


    The tactic had indeed been suggested by the helmet, which explained that the First King had used a similar method in the past. Thanks to this, Ian had mastered wielding the royal sword while airborne. As he surveyed the battlefield, Ian noticed Seventh Prince As staring up at him before bowing his head.


    ¡°Please, help me, noble one,¡± As said earnestly.


    Ian tilted his head, confused. Noble one? He didn¡¯t understand the title, but it was clear that As was asking for his aid. A smile spread across Ian¡¯s face.


    ¡®I knew a fight would break out when I landed, but...¡¯


    He hadn¡¯t expected the situation to align so perfectly. The outfit As wore was undoubtedly significant.


    ¡®This is the attire only those of royal blood, like Leonic, can wear. Could this kid be one of the princes?¡¯


    Considering his age, Ian immediately thought of one name: the Seventh Prince, As Tronian von Bantein. Since As wasn¡¯t the crown prince, he lacked the title of ¡°Cant.¡±


    T/N: Previously referred to as ¡°Kahn.¡± Apologies for the inconsistency.


    However, if As could overcome his older brothers, he had the potential to claim the title of Crown Prince. Ian had been considering entering his territory to seek out a seer. Ian¡¯s lips curled into a grin.


    ¡®What a fortunate start.¡¯


    He hadn¡¯t planned on owing anyone a favor, but saving As now would make future dealings much easier. This included meeting the fortune-teller and potentially aligning himself with As¡¯s forces. Still, the pressing issue was not As¡ªit was the enemies in front of him.


    ¡°W-Who are they?¡±


    ¡°The Seventh Prince has called for reinforcements!¡±


    The enemies scrambled to reorganize, but to Ian, they weren¡¯t much of a threat. The archers, who could have posed a problem, had already been dealt with by Galon. The only remaining threats were the enemy leader and the infantry.


    ¡®I have the knights¡¯ oath on my side.¡¯


    Ian had proven his abilities in the Garcia Duchy and had no reason to fear this group. Still, he carefully analyzed the situation.


    ¡®They¡¯re bold¡ªlaunching an assassination attempt in broad daylight like this.¡¯


    Moreover, the attackers weren¡¯t even bothering to disguise themselves. Their uniforms were standard Cantum military garb, their bows were typical of Cantum¡¯s long-range archers, and their weapons were military-grade. It was clear that one of As¡¯s royal siblings had mobilized the army to eliminate him.


    Ian glanced toward Galon, who was still embedded in the ground.


    ¡°Sir Galon, can you move?¡±


    ¡°Umm... please give me a moment.¡±


    He struggled to free himself, shifting his upper body slightly, but he was stuck too deeply to get out easily. Ian shook his head, accepting the situation.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll handle things for now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my lord,¡± Galon said, sounding frustrated.


    With the long-range threats eliminated, Ian turned his focus to the remaining enemy infantry and their leader.


    ¡°W-Watch out! He¡¯s coming!¡±


    ¡°Forget him for now¡ªfocus on the Seventh Prince!¡±


    The soldiers were regulars in Cantum¡¯s army, but they were still reeling from the shock of Ian and Galon¡¯s unexpected arrival. Ian charged into their midst, his sword flashing.


    Swish!


    Once again, a streak of light swept through the soldiers. In an instant, the lives of three soldiers vanished.


    The enemy leader finally seemed to sense the threat and shouted, ¡°Focus on the enemy in front of you! The Seventh Prince can wait!¡±


    The knights hesitated, clearly preoccupied with the possibility of As using the Firestorm Ring. Ian took advantage of the chaos, cutting through the disoriented soldiers like a wolf among sheep.


    The enemy leader, panicked, turned to his knights.


    ¡°Sir Jan, Sir Chen! If we let him continue, the plan of the Second Prince¡ªno, the Crown Prince¡ªwill be ruined!¡±


    ¡°If that happens, the prince will have our heads. What do you suggest, Jan?¡±


    ¡°Eliminate him. I¡¯ll take care of the knight stuck in the ground.¡±


    The knight named Jan nodded, and a burly knight¡ªChen¡ªdrew a massive greatsword from his back. His eyes gleamed as he charged toward Ian.


    Clank!


    The royal sword collided with the greatsword, producing a deafening sound. Ian was forced back by the sheer force of the blow.


    Chen smirked.


    ¡°Not bad, little brat. But this is where it ends.¡±


    Ian¡¯s hand trembled slightly as he gripped his sword tighter. He looked up at Chen with a hint of surprise.


    ¡®To push me back like that... what monstrous strength.¡¯


    Ian felt a threat when the greatsword was used like a spear. He was surprised when the heavy royal sword was pushed aside by someone else. What made it worse was that his opponent didn¡¯t even use the oath. For the first time, Ian felt a flicker of danger.


    Then, Chen charged again.


    ¡°Die, brat!¡± Chen roared, swinging his massive blade downward. Ian raised his sword to block.


    Clank!


    The greatsword collided hard with the royal sword. However, this time, Ian did not get pushed


    back.


    Galon¡¯s Oath: [Invincibility]


    Unbreakable strength surged through Ian, allowing him to withstand the full force of the greatsword. Chen¡¯s expression shifted, his eyebrows twitching in disbelief.


    ¡°What? You dare block my greatsword?¡±


    Chen tensed his muscles, exerting even more force in an attempt to overpower Ian.


    Crack!


    In an instant, cracks appeared in the ground beneath Ian¡¯s feet. The sheer force of Chen¡¯s attack caused the damage, but Ian stood firm.


    ¡°Too much talking. Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Ian grinned confidently, as if to say that if this was the extent of Chen¡¯s strength, the fight was already over.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped.


    Woong.


    The energy from Galon¡¯s Invincibility surged through Ian¡¯s body, empowering him further. It felt as if Galon himself was lending Ian his strength, urging him not to falter. Though Ian was smaller in stature compared to the massive knight before him¡ª


    Screech!


    ¡ªhe began to push Chen¡¯s greatsword back. The knight¡¯s surprise was evident as he exerted more force, but it was futile


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    No matter how hard Chen tried, his greatsword continued to shift, being forced back toward his own side. His frustration turned into disbelief.


    ¡°This... this brat!¡±


    Ian¡¯s sword was steadily advancing toward Chen¡¯s neck, outmaneuvering the greatsword. Realizing the danger, Chen activated his Oath.


    ¡°You filthy little brat!¡±


    Already a knight of immense strength, Chen¡¯s power now surged with the force of his Oath. A tremendous energy radiated from his body, like the unstoppable weight of a mountain.


    But that was exactly what Ian had been waiting for.


    ¡®I¡¯ve been expecting this.¡¯


    Ian¡¯s eyes gleamed. Suddenly, he withdrew all the strength he had been exerting against the greatsword and even nullified the power of Invincibility.


    ¡°What¡ª?!¡±


    Chen, caught off guard, stumbled forward. The disappearance of the opposing force left him completely unbalanced, creating an opening. Ian seized the moment, activating Nathan¡¯s Swift Oath.


    Swish!


    In a flash, Ian¡¯s royal sword cut across Chen¡¯s chest, leaving a deep, gushing wound.


    ¡°Ghhk!¡±


    Blood spurted out, but Ian quickly realized something.


    ¡®The wound isn¡¯t deep enough!¡¯


    Even though his strike had been precise, the power of Chen¡¯s Oath made his body incredibly resilient. Wasting no time, Ian prepared for another strike, this time aiming for Chen¡¯s neck.


    However¡ª


    ¡°You think you can kill me with that toothpick?!¡±


    Bang!


    Chen swung his greatsword with all his might, forcing Ian back toward the Seventh Prince. Ian skidded to a halt near As as Chen collapsed to the ground, coughing up blood.


    ¡°Cough... you damn brat...¡±


    Though clearly wounded, Chen still appeared capable of fighting. Just then, another knight, Jan, approached.


    ¡°Need help?¡± Jan asked calmly.


    ¡°No! Focus on your task! Why haven¡¯t you dealt with that knight yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just observing.¡±


    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense and get to work!¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Jan left Chen and dashed toward Galon, who was still trapped in the ground. Unlike Chen, who relied on brute strength, Jan specialized in speed and precision. In the blink of an eye, he closed the distance and swung his sword at Galon.


    Swish!


    It was a fast and precise strike. Just as Jan aimed to cleave Galon¡¯s neck, the moment the blade was sheathed¡ª


    Crack!


    The sword¡¯s edge shattered completely upon entering the scabbard. Startled, Jan spun around to reassess.


    ¡°Hmm... that stings,¡± Galon remarked, unfazed.


    ¡°?¡±


    Jan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Despite being struck, Galon remained entirely unscathed. His body, fortified by the enhanced Invincibility Oath after meeting Ian, didn¡¯t have a single scratch.


    Jan returned to stand beside Chen.


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean impossible? Just kill him!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re injured. His body... it¡¯s unbreakable. My sword shattered,¡± Jan replied flatly.


    ¡°Damn...¡± Chen spat on the ground in frustration. Despite his injuries, he could still move. While


    Jan had lost his weapon, he believed he could still deal with a brat like Ian.


    ¡°I will carry out the prince¡¯s orders. Forget the knight for now. We¡¯ll deal with the brat and the Seventh Prince first.¡±


    ¡°Can we even manage that?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We have no choice. We are the Crown Prince¡¯s sword!¡±


    Just then, the captain of the enemy soldiers approached, having regrouped the remaining archers.


    ¡°The archers are ready,¡± the captain reported.


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Fire already!¡± Chen shouted.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The captain raised his hand, signaling the archers to aim at the Seventh Prince once more. Though their numbers had been reduced by Galon¡¯s earlier attack, there were still enough archers to pose a significant threat.


    The Seventh Prince, seeing this, shouted to his men, ¡°Everyone, raise your shields! Enemy attack!¡±


    ¡°W-We can¡¯t block it!¡± one soldier cried.


    Most of their shields had been destroyed in the previous volley of arrows. Desperation filled the ranks as the soldiers, even the injured, scrambled to protect the prince. As they braced to lift their damaged shields, Ian, cloaked, unexpectedly stepped in.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Ian said calmly.


    ¡°Pardon?¡± As asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Ian added, his voice steady.


    ¡°What do you mean, wait?!¡± one soldier exclaimed.


    At Ian¡¯s words, As paused. However, his soldiers still didn¡¯t trust Ian.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him! They¡¯re going to shoot arrows!¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t block it quickly, we¡¯ll all die here!¡±


    ¡°Please... use us!¡±


    Even the soldiers meant to act as human shields begged As to let them protect him. But the Seventh Prince silenced them with a raised hand, his gaze fixed on Ian.


    ¡°I trust him,¡± As declared.


    ¡°Y-Your Highness?!¡±


    ¡°I trust this man. So you should trust him too.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The prince¡¯s resolute words left the soldiers stunned.


    ¡°Fire!¡± the enemy leader commanded.


    Arrows were released, hundreds of them streaking through the air, aimed straight at the Seventh Prince and his men. As the projectiles descended, the soldiers braced for impact, squeezing their eyes shut.


    ¡°Damn it... to come this far only to end like this...¡±


    ¡°Just make sure the Seventh Prince survives...¡±


    ¡°Mother...¡±


    Resignation swept over them as they awaited their fate. But then¡ª


    Whoosh!


    A powerful gust of wind surged upward. The arrows, which moments ago promised death, were swept away, spiraling into the sky and disappearing.


    The soldiers opened their eyes in astonishment.


    ¡°What... what is that?¡±


    ¡°How... How did this happen?¡±


    Words failed them, and for good reason. Before their eyes, a massive storm began to form¡ªa concentrated whirlwind of tremendous force. The arrows had vanished, swallowed by the storm. Shouts erupted from both sides of the battlefield.


    ¡°Evacuate everyone!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    The storm resembled the legendary [Tempest] of the Duke of Lavaltor, a natural disaster capable of obliterating everything in its path. Yet amidst the chaos, Ian stood calm and composed, raising his royal sword high.


    [As long as I do not fall, no one can overcome me.]


    It was the oath of Fiosen¡¯s Iron Wall. A towering protective barrier manifested, shielding the Seventh Prince and his soldiers as the storm unleashed its full fury.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The whirlwind tore through the battlefield, sweeping away the enemy forces.


    ***


    When the storm finally subsided, a ragged figure staggered out from its center.


    ¡°Huff, huff...¡±


    It was Nathan, his body exhausted from pushing his Oath to its limit. He had sent his cloak to Ian and used his ability to its fullest, spinning through the air to generate the colossal storm. But the aftereffects were hitting him hard, and he was feeling nauseous.


    ¡°Ugh...¡±


    Nathan¡¯s face was pale, his body trembling from intense motion sickness. Ian approached him, his expression calm.


    ¡°You¡¯re late.¡±


    ¡°Ugh... I¡¯m about to die here. Does Your Highness have to be so harsh?¡±


    ¡°But you are late.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Nathan could only pout in response, which drew a faint smile from Ian.


    ¡®He¡¯s definitely gotten stronger.¡¯


    The helmet on Ian¡¯s head seemed to agree.


    [What did I tell you? Oaths grow stronger when shared with a master. If you push that guy further, he¡¯ll become even stronger.]


    ¡®I planned to do that anyway.¡¯


    Currently, Ian relied heavily on the Swift Oath, but Nathan was a genius who often neglected his own training. The more pressure he faced, the stronger he would become.


    As Ian reflected on this, Galon approached, his face filled with regret.


    ¡°My apologies, Your Highness. I couldn¡¯t be of any help.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Sir Galon,¡± Ian replied reassuringly.


    Thanks to the storm Nathan had conjured, Galon had managed to escape his predicament. By now, the knights had arrived, and the battlefield was tipping in their favor.


    ¡°Sir Galon, Sir Nathan¡ªsubdue the enemy knights,¡± Ian commanded.


    The enemy knights, already unconscious from being swept up in the storm, were easily restrained. After ensuring the situation was under control, Ian turned to the Seventh Prince, who still wore a dazed expression.


    ¡°Now then,¡± Ian said, a faint smile tugging at his lips. ¡°Shall we settle the accounts?¡±


    His gaze lingered on As¡¯s astonished face, as if silently asking, How much is the cost of saving you and your soldiers?

 Chapter 209: We Finally Meet

    Chapter 209: We Finally Meet


    ¡°Pa... payment, you say?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I saved you and your soldiers, didn¡¯t I? Naturally, there¡¯s a price to pay. I¡¯m not running a charity, you know.¡±


    At Ian¡¯s words, As¡¯s face stiffened. Even Nathan, who had approached quietly, whispered in surprise.


    ¡°Your Highness, what are you doing? We agreed to act as merchants and mercenaries, didn¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°We did.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you provoking him like this...?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Plans are meant to change, after all.¡±


    ¡°Yes...?¡±


    Contrary to Nathan¡¯s concerns, Ian had his reasons. His actions were driven by the look in the Seventh Prince¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®This person has shown me favor from the very beginning.¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t merely because of Ian¡¯s strength. From the moment they met, the way As addressed him as ¡®a noble one¡¯ had stood out. But more than that, Ian could see it in his gaze.


    ¡®Everyone I¡¯ve met so far has only viewed me as someone to exploit.¡¯


    But As was different. He looked at Ian as a genuine savior¡ªsomeone who had rescued him. That sincerity shone through in his eyes. Ian believed that As would accept even unreasonable demands. The same couldn¡¯t be said for the soldiers around him, though.


    ¡°Do you even know who you¡¯re speaking to?¡±


    ¡°Show some respect! This is His Highness, the Seventh Prince and the lord of Santamo!¡±


    Though they were grateful to Ian for saving their lives, the soldiers took offense on behalf of their prince. Some even reached for their weapons despite their injuries, ready to defend As¡¯s honor. The atmosphere grew tense in an instant.


    Ian wasn¡¯t pleased.


    ¡®Oh, look at these fools.¡¯


    No matter the circumstances, Ian had saved their lives. Yet now that the danger had passed, they had the audacity to raise their voices against him?


    ¡®It seems a few of them need a proper lesson.¡¯


    Ian was already considering using a more forceful approach to regain control of the situation. As his hand moved toward the royal sword at his side, As suddenly raised his hand, signaling his soldiers to stop. R?a?¦­¦Ï?E?S?


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing to our benefactor?¡±


    ¡°But, Your Highness¡ª¡±


    ¡°This person saved our lives. Have you no dignity?¡±


    ¡°Our deepest... apologies.¡±


    At As¡¯s reprimand, the soldiers hurriedly bowed their heads in shame. As turned to Ian and bowed deeply himself.


    ¡°My apologies, benefactor. My subordinates were rude.¡±


    Ian chuckled softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, as long as the payment is settled.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I will ensure the debt of my life and the lives of my soldiers is paid.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°However, I currently have nothing to offer.¡±


    As gestured toward his territory, Santamo.


    ¡°May I bring you to my territory and settle the payment there?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    At that moment, As¡¯s gaze shifted past Ian to something behind him.


    ¡°By the way... what do you plan to do with them?¡±


    ¡°Them?¡±


    ¡°The ones you¡¯ve captured, benefactor.¡±


    He was referring to the knights and soldiers Ian had subdued¡ªtwo knights and hundreds of injured soldiers. Ian glanced at the group and smirked.


    ¡°Why? Do you want them?¡±


    ¡°If you would allow it, I¡¯d like to take them with me. Naturally, I¡¯ll compensate you properly.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ian smirked.


    ¡®Well, this is interesting.¡¯


    He hadn¡¯t expected As to bow his head so readily. Most nobles, under similar circumstances, would have claimed the captives as their rightful spoils without hesitation. Even if Ian¡¯s strength was intimidating, this was still As¡¯s territory. Nobles, no matter how dire their situation, rarely abandoned their pride so easily.


    ¡®Yet he¡¯s asking for my permission?¡¯


    It was not a noble attitude, much less a royal one. Ian couldn¡¯t help but test him further.


    ¡°What will you do if I refuse?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have no choice but to give up. I have no intention of coveting what belongs to my benefactor.¡±


    ¡°But you need them, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    As¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s my elder brother or sister behind this, I must ensure those who targeted me pay the price. For that, these captives are crucial.¡±


    The ones who had ambushed As were bold enough to openly attack him. Capturing them, uncovering the plot, and making the incident public could deal a significant blow to his enemies.


    Ian¡¯s expression hardened.


    ¡°And yet, you¡¯d simply give them up if I refused?¡±


    His hand gripped the hilt of his sword, a clear warning against deception. Ian wasn¡¯t one to take chances.


    ¡®For all I know, he could pretend to yield everything to me, only to lure me into his territory and ambush me later.¡¯


    It was a common royal and noble trick. It was not impossible for the meal to contain poison. Ian didn¡¯t trust anyone lightly after being deceived by someone he had formerly trusted.


    As, however, raised his hands in a gesture of sincerity.


    ¡°I have no intention of harming my benefactor. I swear it.¡±


    ¡°Strange. The royals I know aren¡¯t like that.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s surprising to hear you¡¯re acquainted with any royals, Benefactor.¡±


    As¡¯s expression was genuinely curious, not mocking. Ian found his attitude intriguing but smirked.


    ¡°Fine. You can have them.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, benefactor.¡±


    As¡¯s face lit up. With the captives, he could begin his retaliation. But Ian wasn¡¯t finished.


    ¡°However, I¡¯m keeping the knights.¡±


    ¡°The knights?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I need them.¡±


    Ian had his reasons. According to the helmet, he possessed powers that he hadn¡¯t yet fully understood. To test those powers, he needed knights who weren¡¯t loyal to him.


    ¡®If something happens to my knights, that would be problematic.¡¯


    Even though Nathan often goofed around, experimenting on him was out of the question. Instead, Ian planned to use the enemy knights for his tests. Moreover, he aimed to weaken Cantum¡¯s knight forces.


    ¡®If they ally themselves with the Seventh Prince or are released in a prisoner exchange, that would be troublesome.¡¯


    Ian¡¯s ultimate goal was to dismantle Cantum¡¯s power structure and take down the First Prince, Leon. Strengthening Cantum¡¯s forces was not an option.


    As nodded in agreement. ¡°Very well. If my benefactor wishes so, I will only take the soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    At As¡¯s signal, his soldiers began rounding up the captured enemies. The prisoners were bound and led away, leaving the knights under Ian¡¯s custody. Once the task was complete, As approached Ian and bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Benefactor, let us journey to my territory together. I will ensure you are treated properly.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    With that, Ian and As set off for Santamo.


    ***


    When Ian arrived in Santamo, his eyes widened in astonishment. The sight before him was far beyond his expectations¡ªa remarkably developed city.


    ¡®If I remember correctly, Santamo was just an ordinary regional trading town.¡¯


    The Santamo before him was a stark contrast. It was vast, rivaling the size of Cantum¡¯s capital. The streets were bustling with countless people, and impressive buildings filled the landscape.


    ¡°Impressive.¡±


    A genuine compliment escaped Ian¡¯s lips. The Santamo he had known in his past life was nothing like this. Noticing Ian¡¯s reaction, As smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. I made a few changes, and it grew into what you see now.¡±


    ¡°You did all this?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I had to, to keep it alive.¡±


    There was no trace of exaggeration in As¡¯s words. Even the soldiers nearby nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Since His Highness arrived, our lives have changed for the better.¡±


    ¡°Santamo, once a small trading town, has been transformed into a thriving city.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to him, merchants from across the continent now flock here.¡±


    The soldiers¡¯ attitudes toward Ian were polite and respectful, thanks to how As had treated him during their journey. As¡¯s demeanor had set an example for his men: if their lord respected Ian, they should follow suit.


    Ian¡¯s opinion of As began to shift. The Seventh Prince was no longer just a man struggling to survive against his siblings.


    ¡®This guy... he¡¯s got potential.¡¯


    Turning a modest trading town into a bustling metropolis was no small feat. As clearly had a talent for administration. Ian thought back to the memories of his past life.


    ¡®In my previous life, Crown Prince Leonic rose to the throne with overwhelming influence. The other siblings were simply... eliminated.¡¯


    The Seventh Prince, As, hadn¡¯t even been a part of Ian¡¯s memories. Most royal siblings had led ordinary lives in small provincial towns, overshadowed by Leonic¡¯s dominance and achievements, unable to accomplish anything significant.


    ¡®But now, the future has changed.¡¯


    The crown prince¡¯s downfall had given the other princes and princesses a chance to rise, revealing talents they had previously hidden. Ian¡¯s gaze toward As naturally turned greedy. Just as they neared Santamo, a commotion erupted.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    A group of hundreds of soldiers rushed toward them. Their fully armed appearance suggested they had received troubling news. Soon, a man leading the soldiers jumped off and shouted in front of As.


    ¡°What happened out there? And why are you in this state?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Fine? Were you ambushed?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    ¡°This is no laughing matter! With your siblings targeting you, how could you be so careless?¡±


    The man reprimanded As, completely ignoring the others around him. Ian, watching curiously, received a quiet explanation from one of the soldiers.


    ¡°That man is Lord Sang, His Highness¡¯s chief advisor and the deputy lord of Santamo.¡±


    ¡°Lord Sang...¡±


    Ian¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡®How could the chief advisor, who should be aware of every move the Seventh Prince makes, know nothing of this?¡¯


    Even worse, they had only now sent soldiers to search for him, after an ambush had already taken place. It was hard not to find this suspicious.


    Sang, still scolding As, suddenly turned to Ian.


    ¡°And who is this man?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not just anyone. He is my benefactor¡ªthe one who saved me.¡±


    ¡°You mean to say... you actually believed that fortune-teller¡¯s nonsense and went outside?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what happened.¡±


    ¡°How many times have I warned you not to trust such worthless people?¡±


    Sang¡¯s voice grew louder, his tone dripping with contempt. But Ian intervened, cutting through the tension with a sharp remark.


    ¡°Insulting your lord in front of so many people? It seems you¡¯re weaker than I thought, Seventh Prince.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°Or perhaps your subordinate simply doesn¡¯t know his place, huh?¡±


    The crowd fell silent. The soldiers stared in shock, and Sang¡¯s face contorted with anger.


    ¡°How dare this commoner speak to me like that!¡±


    Sang unleashed his anger toward Ian. How dare an insignificant commoner disrespect him?


    ¡°What are you doing right now?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, please stay out of this. I will deal with this rude man...¡±


    It was at that moment.


    Clang!


    Before anyone knew it, Ian had drawn his sword and pointed it at Sang¡¯s neck.


    Startled, Sang shouted, ¡°Y-You! What is the meaning of this?!¡±


    The surrounding soldiers were all taken aback and drew their swords as well, pointing them at Ian. But Ian remained calm, unbothered by their threats.


    ¡°You insult your lord publicly, and I defend him. Now, tell me¡ªwho is in the wrong here?¡±


    ¡°W-What...?¡±


    ¡°A chief advisor who doesn¡¯t even know his lord¡¯s whereabouts has no right to hold that position.¡±


    Clang!


    Ian¡¯s icy gaze bore into Sang as the royal sword hovered dangerously close to his neck.


    ¡°You... you bastard!¡±


    ¡°If you wish to continue speaking, feel free. Just know that you might not live to regret it.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Sang¡¯s pupils trembled, his anger replaced by fear.


    ¡®This guy... he¡¯s serious.¡¯


    Desperately, he turned to As and shouted, ¡°Y-Your Highness, are you really going to let this brat do this?!¡±


    As shrugged nonchalantly. ¡°Well, you see, he¡¯s not my subordinate, so I can¡¯t force him to stop. After all, I can¡¯t control someone who saved my life.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Cold sweat poured down Sang¡¯s face. Despite the presence of so many soldiers, he knew his life was in immediate danger. Lowering his head slightly, his voice shook.


    ¡°I... I made a mistake. Please, lower your sword.¡±


    Ian, however, paid no attention to his pleas. Instead, he turned to As, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°What do you think we should do?¡±


    As pretended to consider it for a moment before replying with a casual tone. ¡°Hmm... He looks pitiful. How about we end it here?¡±


    Ian smirked. ¡°This man insulted me too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apologize on his behalf. And don¡¯t worry¡ªhe¡¯ll pay for his actions.¡±


    Ian¡¯s smirk grew faintly, but he nodded. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll let it go this time.¡±


    With As¡¯s assurance, Ian finally lowered his sword. But before sheathing it, he leaned in slightly toward Sang and spoke in a cold, measured tone.


    ¡°If you speak nonsense again, next time, it¡¯ll be your neck.¡±


    ¡°Ugh...¡±


    Sang swallowed hard, his trembling hands betraying his fear. Even as Ian sheathed his sword, Sang dared not move recklessly.


    ¡®Who is this man? Where on earth did he come from?¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t just Ian¡¯s confidence and power that made Sang falter. The two knights standing silently behind Ian exuded an aura of overwhelming killing intent. Sang had felt it the moment the soldiers raised their weapons against Ian¡ªthose knights were no ordinary men. It was as if two ferocious lions stood at Ian¡¯s back, ready to strike.


    Any thoughts of retaliation quickly evaporated.


    ¡°I... I won¡¯t forget this. Just you wait.¡±


    Muttering bitterly, Sang stormed away, heading inside without so much as a glance back.


    Ian watched him leave, a faint smile playing on his lips. Turning to As, he asked, ¡°Satisfied?¡±


    As returned the smile. ¡°Thank you, my benefactor.¡±


    The truth was, this entire confrontation had been planned in advance. Before arriving in Santamo, Ian and As had agreed that Ian would handle anyone who approached with hostility, using intimidation to establish dominance.


    ¡®This guy¡¯s had a rough life, just like me.¡¯


    Still, it didn¡¯t matter. As would eventually become Ian¡¯s person if all went as planned.


    As gestured toward the grand structure ahead. ¡°Shall we head inside?¡±


    Ian nodded and allowed himself to be led toward the lord¡¯s castle. But as they walked, Ian suddenly spoke.


    ¡°About that fortune teller you mentioned earlier.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Is there a way for me to meet them?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡±


    Ian smiled, content that things seemed to be falling into place. But just as they neared the castle, a strange sensation swept over him.


    Thump, thump.


    His heart began to race.


    ¡®What is this feeling?¡¯


    It was both nostalgic and yearning, as though someone was calling to him. With a racing heart, Ian began walking toward the Santamo lord¡¯s castle.

 Chapter 211: So Give It To Me

    A luxurious room.


    A cold voice echoed as First Prince Leon sat in his chair.


    ¡°Are you telling me you couldn¡¯t handle the Seventh Prince?¡±


    His heavy voice filled the space with overwhelming pressure. The man kneeling before him lowered his head, his expression desperate.


    ¡°M-My apologies... I will send more men. It will be taken care of soon, I assure you...¡±


    ¡°Hmph...¡±


    Just as Leon¡¯s voice hinted at displeasure¡ª


    Crash!


    ¡°Ugh...¡±


    A tremendous force bore down on the man, forcing him to collapse onto the floor. He had no choice but to press his forehead against the ground.


    ¡°I-I¡¯ll make sure of it! I¡¯ll handle it properly¡ªplease, no more...¡±


    The man¡ªno, the Crown Prince Yoon¡ªscreamed. But Leon¡¯s cold expression remained unchanged.


    ¡°You swore to follow my orders without question in exchange for the throne.¡±


    ¡°O-Of course. That¡¯s why I sent my most loyal knights and soldiers, but... there were intruders.¡±


    ¡°Intruders?¡±


    ¡°They fell from the sky. Two knights and a boy, I was told.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Leon¡¯s eyebrows twitched. A familiar name came to mind.


    ¡®Could it be him again?¡¯


    That seemed unlikely. The youngest, Ian, had gone to the Garcia territory, not Cantum. Yet an inexplicable unease gnawed at Leon. He slowly released the pressure on Yoon.


    ¡°Fine. But forgiveness is only granted once.¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes! I will handle the Seventh Prince myself.¡±


    ¡°Make sure you do. I despise failure.¡±


    ¡°O-Of course.¡±


    Yoon scrambled out of the room. Leon, without glancing back, gestured.


    ¡°Ceres.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    Ceres Garcia emerged from the shadows. Without turning, Leon spoke in a cold voice.


    ¡°This is suspicious. Send someone to Garcia territory. I want confirmation that the youngest is really there.¡±


    ¡°As you command.¡±


    Ceres was about to depart when Leon suddenly halted him, as if struck by a thought.


    ¡°By the way, where is he right now?¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to the Grand Master?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°He has stepped away for the moment. As always, he claims to be preparing for the future.¡±


    ¡°Again? What future is he seeing this time?¡±


    ¡°Who can understand his thoughts? But he has never made a wrong choice.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. He can see the future.¡±


    Leon¡¯s eyes flickered.


    ¡°I hope he isn¡¯t having second thoughts now.¡±


    ¡°I doubt it. After all, the Grand Master bestowed that power upon you, my lord.¡±


    ¡°True. This power and influence all stem from the Grand Master.¡±


    And for that reason, the Grand Master had to remain at Leon¡¯s side. He could not allow him to fall into anyone else¡¯s hands.


    Yet, for some reason...


    ¡®I feel uneasy. Something is different this time.¡¯


    Leon¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. The Grand Master¡¯s recent attitude, coupled with the youngest prince¡¯s interference, had begun to irritate him.


    ¡®I must be cautious. If the Grand Master were to betray me...¡¯


    Of course, even if he did, it would not be a fatal blow. Many already followed Leon instead of the Grand Master. But one must never lower their guard. He had long prepared for this possibility. Leaning in, he whispered to Ceres.


    ¡°They¡¯re ready, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°With a single command, we can eliminate the Grand Master¡¯s forces immediately.¡±


    ¡°Good. Move quickly. Find out where both the youngest and the Grand Master are.¡±


    ¡°As you command.¡±


    Ceres vanished into the shadows, leaving Leon alone in the cold silence.


    ***


    The fortune teller, who introduced himself as Yunseul, had a peculiar presence. His gaze seemed to pierce through everything, and a subtle smile played on his lips.


    The longer Ian observed him, the more an inexplicable sense of familiarity crept over him¡ªalmost as if he were meeting an old friend.


    So he asked, ¡°Are you here to guide my path?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I have been waiting for you, for that very purpose.¡±


    Ian¡¯s expression remained cold, showing no hint of trust.


    ¡°Is that so? Then go ahead¡ªguide me.¡±


    ¡°If that is your wish...¡±


    At that moment¡ª


    Woong!


    A strange vibration resonated from Ian¡¯s heart, and the space around them shifted.


    Swoosh.


    A table and a crystal ball appeared between them. Yunseul reached toward the crystal ball.


    ¡°Then... I will show you.¡±


    His hand brushed lightly over the surface, and a soft light began to seep from within the black crystal.


    ¡°Look closely. This is your fate.¡±


    Flash!


    A brilliant light erupted from the crystal ball, illuminating the surroundings. Ian squinted against the sudden brightness.


    And then¡ª


    ¡°What... is this?¡±


    The sight before him left him speechless.


    Yunseul smiled gently.


    ¡°Did I not tell you? This is your fate.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    It was understandable.


    What Ian saw before him was a vision unfolding in real time¡ªa scene where he stood conversing with the fortune teller.


    [Will you follow me?]


    [I swear my life to you.]


    Time within the vision moved swiftly. The fortune teller was always by Ian¡¯s side, fighting alongside him in every battle.


    [It¡¯s dangerous. The enemy is approaching.]


    [What¡¯s the plan?]


    [I¡¯ve already called for reinforcements. We just need to hold out a little longer.]


    [I see. Then I¡¯ll buy us that time. Everyone, follow me!]


    No matter how formidable the enemy, it didn¡¯t matter. With the fortune teller¡¯s foresight and Ian¡¯s leadership and strength, they overcame every obstacle together. With the fortune teller¡¯s guidance, Ian crushed all his foes¡ªeven the powerful First Prince, Leon.


    [I... I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m losing like this...]


    [Damn you... I won¡¯t forget this...]


    And so, even Leon, the greatest obstacle to the throne, knelt before Ian.


    But victory came at a cost.


    Just when they thought all threats had been vanquished, a colossal dragon appeared.


    [An existence that defies fate. Disappear.]


    The massive red dragon unleashed a torrent of flames, consuming everything in its wake. Under its fiery breath, Ian¡¯s knights and soldiers were reduced to ashes. Ian fought with all his might, but the dragon was unlike any enemy he had faced. At that moment, the fortune teller shouted:


    [The dragon¡¯s weakness is its neck! Aim for the reverse scale!]


    [It¡¯s flying too fast. Even with the mobility from my cloak and boots, I can¡¯t keep up.]


    [Then this time, I will create an opening for you.]


    [What?! That¡¯s too dangerous¡ªcome back!]


    [Do not worry. I shall fulfill my duty.]


    In the end, the fortune teller sacrificed himself, allowing Ian to strike the decisive blow.


    Finally, after bringing down the dragon¡ª


    [I, Third Prince Louis Kaistein, renounce my claim to the throne.]


    [I admit defeat. Brother, you are the only one fit to rule this kingdom.]


    Both the Third Prince and the First Princess bowed before Ian. King Eloin smiled and placed the crown upon Ian¡¯s head.


    [Restore the former glory of the Kaistein Empire¡ªand beyond.]


    The people revered Ian. His mother and younger sister approached, embracing him with bouquets of flowers. He had not only claimed the throne but had also found the family he had never truly had¡ªeven in his past life.


    It was the future he had always dreamed of.


    And in the final scene of the vision, Ian stood before a gravestone, laying flowers upon it.


    [This was all thanks to you. I will never forget you, Yunseul.]


    As the new king of Kaistein, Ian¡¯s reign was unstoppable. He eventually unified the continent and became the one and only emperor by uniting the two continents.


    And finally¡ª


    [I have no regrets in this life.]


    With his legacy complete, Ian placed the royal sword upon his chest, closed his eyes, and embraced death like a peaceful slumber. The vision depicted the life of a man who had built an empire that would stand the test of time.


    At that moment, Yunseul quietly approached and whispered, ¡°This is your destiny.¡±


    ¡°My destiny, huh...¡±


    ¡°You will defeat all who stand in your way, ascend to the throne of Kaistein, and create an empire. You will become the one and only emperor of the continent.¡±


    ¡°An emperor of the continent?¡±


    ¡°That is correct.¡±


    Yunseul¡¯s eyes gleamed with satisfaction.


    ¡°You are the one who will unify this land and eventually merge the two continents into one. That is your fate, Ian Kaistein.¡±


    Ian remained silent for a moment, his heart pounding as he processed the vision before him. He had seen it all¡ªeven the fortune teller who had sacrificed himself for his cause. His tone softened slightly as he spoke.


    ¡°But in that vision, you die along the way. Doesn¡¯t that seem unfair to you?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. If my life serves a grand cause, then it is not wasted.¡±


    ¡°I see...¡±


    Yunseul moved closer, his lips near Ian¡¯s ear. His voice drifted like a whispering breeze.


    ¡°Do not worry about a mere life like mine. You are a great man who will build Kaistein and, beyond that, an empire.¡±


    ¡°Your mission is only one. To unite this continent and then the two continents into one.¡±


    ¡°Let that mission guide you.¡±


    It was a grand destiny. Not merely to be a king, but to be an emperor who would unify the world¡ªthe Kingdom of Magicians, the Kingdom of Swordsmen, and beyond. The First Prince? He was nothing more than a stepping stone.


    ¡°Use me, Ian Kaistein. Fulfill your destiny.¡±


    ¡°A destiny to build a great empire...¡±


    Ian¡¯s eyes flickered with something close to temptation. Even for someone who had lived through past lives, the idea of shaping history with his own hands was intoxicating.


    Yunseul¡¯s voice grew softer, drawing Ian in.


    ¡°Take my hand. Together, we will build the grand empire.¡±


    Unconsciously, Ian¡¯s hand moved. Drawn by Yunseul¡¯s words, he reached forward¡ª


    And finally¡ª


    Clasp.


    The moment their hands touched¡ª


    Slash!


    ¡°Kugh...!¡±


    A sharp sound rang through the air as Yunseul staggered back, his expression contorted in shock. His severed hand fell to the ground, strands of his hair floating around him.


    ¡°W-what are you doing?!¡± Yunseul exclaimed, his voice filled with disbelief.


    It was inevitable.


    Yunseul had assumed Ian was swayed by his words, but in an instant, Ian drew his sword and struck. Clicking his tongue, Ian muttered in disappointment.


    ¡°Tsk. I missed your neck. What a shame.¡±


    His blade had been aimed for Yunseul¡¯s throat, but the fortune teller had been surprisingly quick. Though Ian had severed his arm, his expression remained one of disappointment at failing to land a fatal strike.


    Yunseul clutched his wound, his voice trembling. ¡°Are you rejecting your destiny?! If you don¡¯t take my hand, your empire will crumble before it¡¯s even built!¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°W-what...?¡±


    ¡°If I need someone like you to build an empire, then it¡¯s not an empire worth building.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re speaking nonsense¡ª¡±


    ¡°I will carve my own path. I don¡¯t need your help.¡±


    Ian¡¯s gaze was cold. But it wasn¡¯t just arrogance or defiance.


    ¡®The future he showed me... my knights weren¡¯t in it.¡¯


    Only Ian and the fortune teller¡¯s actions were present. That meant the future Yunseul had shown was a lie. No, it couldn¡¯t be real.


    ¡®Does he really expect me to throw away everything I¡¯ve built and believe his nonsense?¡¯


    Ian had already been betrayed once by someone he trusted. There was no way he would fall for sugar-coated lies again. His instincts screamed the truth at him.


    Woong Woong!


    The power of Faith within his heart¡ªit was what had shielded him from Yunseul¡¯s influence. Not only had this man tried to manipulate him with honeyed words, but he had also attempted to invade his mind with a hidden power. That was unforgivable.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of your tricks. But the joke ends here.¡±


    Summoning the power of Faith, Ian drove the royal sword deep into the ground.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the illusion shattered. The veil of darkness crumbled, revealing the reality beneath. A rundown house in a filthy alley appeared before him, its desolate room reeking of neglect. It was clear no one had lived there for a long time¡ªno one, except for one person.


    ¡°Ugh...¡±


    A man lay sprawled on the floor, barely clinging to life. Ian narrowed his eyes.


    ¡®So the real fortune teller I was looking for... must be him.¡¯


    Then who was this imposter? The answer came not from Yunseul but from the power of Faith itself.


    Woong!


    The strange resonance Ian had felt in his heart all along¡ªits source was now clear. His gaze darkened as he asked coldly,


    ¡°The power you wield... is it one of the Seven Virtues?¡±


    ¡°How do you...?¡± Yunseul¡¯s voice wavered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where you¡¯ve been using these tricks,¡± Ian continued, his voice laced with contempt, ¡°but they won¡¯t work on me.¡±


    Lifting his sword, his sharp eyes gleamed with dangerous intent.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you really are, but...¡±


    The power Yunseul possessed was exactly what Ian had been searching for. A rare and valuable prize had fallen right into his hands.


    A smirk curled at Ian¡¯s lips as he spoke.


    ¡°So hand it over. That power.¡±